Four words and they are all true. SBPS follows the girls of Canterlot High after the events of Legend of Everfree, as they deal with graduation, maturation, and a parasite that just wants to cuddle their gray matter.
SBPS follows the girls of Canterlot High after the events of Legend of Everfree, as they deal with graduation, maturation, and a parasite that just wants to cuddle their gray matter.
Sexy: Rainbow Dash finds herself unable to keep her hands off her own body. It isn't like she is just a little horny, suddenly she has moments when she just can't stop from masturbating. And, this is only the start.
Brain: Soft and squishy. Everyone has one and it is a perfect home for a...
Parasite: Picked up from the waters around Camp Everfree, this little guy (or gal, I am waiting for their official statement) loves snuggling... brains.
Story: Rainbow Dash comes home from Camp Everfree, only to find out she has slept through the weekend and is late for school!
Contains: Vividly described parasitization of a human brain (including its effects, and side effects on the host) (note: this bit is not being hidden. You are warned openly, I don't want to see complaints about this in the comments), BDSM, Masturbation, Transformation, Mind-Control, Body-Control, and more things that have not been fully realized yet.
The bus ride back from Camp Everfree was more subdued than the trip to it had been. All the events of the camp, dealing with Gloriosa Daisy in her magic-induced madness, left nearly every camper mentally drained. Though Rainbow Dash was sitting with her friends, none of them had anything to say that hadn't already been said.
Twilight, of course, was the exception that proved the rule. "I have his number, so I can just send him a text whenever I want, and he has mine too so—"
Rarity gasped in shock. "You gave him your number?" She stared at her friend until Twilight nodded. "Darling, you are seventeen! It shouldn't be too much of a problem so long as you keep to just being 'friends,' but he is a guy." She rolled her eyes, as if "guy" explained a whole host of things.
"I'll be eighteen in a month…" Twilight knew it wasn't a defendable argument, and sighed. "I just forget that you girls are all a year older than me. We are all going to be graduating this year, and I just wanted to—"
"Lose your virginity before college?" Pinkie's voice dropped into the conversation like a fifty-pound sledgehammer. She looked around at her quiet friends. "What?"
"That might be true, but one doesn't say such things." Rarity patted Pinkie Pie on the back. "Particularly not in public. Now Twilight, I am not saying completely forget about him, just that you need to tell him how old you actually are."
Rainbow Dash figured Rarity was the one to explain such things, and pointedly ignored the situation. Closing her eyes for a moment, she felt a happy dream slip into her head. She was riding her SonicBoom, screaming along the highway as if there was no speed limit. The wind streaked through her hair, and still she could twist the handle and go faster.
Just as her dream shifted into top gear, literally, she was startled awake by someone tapping on her shoulder. "Huh? What?"
"We're at school." Fluttershy's smile was not in the least bit strained by the long bus ride home, and she knew her friend needed a little something to offset the annoyance of being woken up. "Do you want a lift home? There might be room in the back for—"
"I'm good!" Quick to jump in, Rainbow Dash remembered the last time she had gotten a ride with Fluttershy. "It's not far to get home, and riding a bike makes it really hard to fall asleep." Not only did her panel van only have one seat (the driver's), but it was routinely filled with animals. Though it looked cute and colorful outside, Fluttershy's transportation was basically carpeted with animal hair.
Rainbow Dash hefted her backpack up from the floor and stood up. "Besides, it will wake me up a little."
The ride home had been boring, but just as Rainbow had predicted, it had kept her awake enough to reach home safely. Home, in this case, was a small house her parents owned, but she was allowed to stay in. Fumbling with her garage opener, she managed to get the button pressed just before her wheel collided with it. Rolling her bike inside, she turned the key and kicked the stand out.
A tap at the remote started the garage closing, and Rainbow stumbled towards the door that led into the house. Getting more tired by the second, she flicked through the keys and jammed the right one in and stumbled inside. "Ugh, this is terrible…"
Despite her lethargy, she saw to her pets first. Tank in his terrarium was still happy, the auto-feeder still three-quarters full. In the laundry, Thunderbolt was already jumping up on the door in excitement. "Hey boy!" Enthusiasm for her pet shepherd nearly matched Thunderbolt's own. "Happy to see me, huh?" Crouching down, Rainbow Dash ruffled the big dog's fur, and hugged his neck.
She spent five minutes making much of Thunderbolt, and the shepherd's enthusiasm for hugs never waned. But Rainbow had to jerk herself awake at one moment (only waking when Thunderbolt licked her face) and jumped to her feet. "I gotta sleep, boy. When I wake up we can go for a run."
Reluctantly, Rainbow Dash closed the laundry door again and headed for her bedroom. The sight of her bed, a big king-sized double bed, increased the weight the Sandman was putting on her eyelids. Kicking her shoes and socks off, she looked down at the bag in her hand and groaned. "I'll wash it all tomorrow… sleep time now…" Dropping the bag, Rainbow Dash took two steps towards her bed and fell onto it.
The girl was asleep before she even hit the soft, downy covers, and even fully clothed she managed to squirm under the covers in a daze.
Day turned to evening. Evening turned to twilight, and the Golden Hour started. Predators made use of the setting sun's light to hunt out their favorite food, while prey scurried towards their homes for the night. Rainbow Dash would normally be considered a predator—being a human, and so far above most other creatures as to barely see them—but tonight she had become the prey of a creature she had welcomed into her home herself.
Detecting the diurnal cycle entering the darker phase, a tiny worm grew active. Trapped inside something tight, it nonetheless detected a suitable target nearby. Squirming in the mud it had been living in, it slowly inched its way from one of Rainbow Dash's shoes—the one she had worn while searching around the mud at the lake of Camp Everfree.
The inch-long, thin worm hunted by the scent of carbon dioxide in the air. The prey it desired unleashed the substance constantly, which is how it eventually made its way up and onto the bed. Inching ever closer, it tracked the gas to ever greater concentrations, until it found warmth as well.
Stopping at Rainbow Dash's cheek, the tiny worm seemed to rear up and peek around. It didn't see, blind as it was, but it could feel the heat radiating from the girl's skin, and could taste the gas in the air. It was close to its prize. Pressing its soft tail to Rainbow's blue skin, the creature could feel the beating of her heart, and more importantly where a lot of the heat was coming from.
Moving with purpose, the worm passed the girl's ear, and inched its way down the skin to the back of her neck. While its tail was soft and sensitive, the worm's mouth was anything but. It pressed its outward-facing teeth to Rainbow Dash's skin and started to twist them. To the sleeping girl, there was the most minute prickle of sensation before the creature's saliva numbed the pain. It worked onward, however, making the hole deeper, until its body could press into it and grip.
A tiny trickle of blood was soon the only indication that the thing had burrowed into Rainbow Dash's neck. The little parasite was excited—as much as such a simple arrangement of neurons could get excited—as it seemed to be approaching a major heat source. Breaking free of sinew and flesh, there was only one last barrier to its goal. Its teeth made short work of the first two layers of Dura mater, but while it could have plowed forwards, the parasite had evolved to protect its host. The quickly digested matter it consumed burrowing into Rainbow's head was formed into a glue-like compound, and used to seal the first layers of the Meninges behind it.
The Arachnoid mater was next, and then the Pia mater. At long last, it had found the organ of its host that suited it, it was resting against Rainbow Dash's Cerebral cortex. Again, its tail pressed down against the soft, fatty flesh, but this time it was sensing electro-chemical changes. Squirming slowly, it made its way between the soft flesh. It was seeking out an artery, hunting for the life-giving blood that would fuel it while it adapted its host to its needs. Sheathing its sharp teeth, it continued on its journey until it found a blood vessel that would be suitable. Opening its mouth for the last time in its life, the parasitic worm closed it around the side of the tiny artery and tapped it.
With the rush of blood into its system, a series of metabolic and metamorphic changes were triggered. The parasite's tiny mind flayed itself, sending tendrils of nerve fiber out of its body. Thinner than a strand of hair, the tiny bundles of tissue reached right into the dendrites of Rainbow Dash's own mind and found purchase.
One after another, the threads reached out to attach wherever they could, and while each of the initial ones did, the parasite's body seemed to meld with the blood vessel, becoming nothing but a blood-fueled neural tissue factory.
Dreams of motorcycles trembled in Rainbow Dash's head, and seemed to grow smaller. She felt a new calmness settle, stifling her dreams and putting her into a deeper sleep—a coma-like state. With the girl's mind subdued, the parasite started establishing a foothold on her brain. Tendrils located each of the lobes, some piercing the Meninges that separated each, and eventually reaching each and every part of her brain but one.
Last to be attached to, Rainbow Dash's brain-stem welcomed more neural tissue, integrating the many fine tendrils into itself, building pathways for them, and allowing a more substantial link between the girl's body and the parasite seeking to control it.
Hours passed where all the parasite did was grow more threads. It grew and stretched out until there was not more than a tenth of an inch of brain matter that didn't have a tendril bonding to it. It read details about its host's body, using parts of her mind to evaluate and decide on what course to take. Remapping some neurons would take time, and yet others would not be able to be remapped without the host's help, but it was completely confident in itself. It would definitely make this pony into what it needed.
Rainbow Dash's arm twitched. Then a finger. Then more. Slowly, the parasite started to map her body through her brain-stem. It had detected a problem, two actually, and Rainbow dash's own mind had given it the solution. Slowly, over the course of nearly an hour, all Rainbow Dash's limbs twitched and spasmed, but at last she rolled over.
On hands and knees, Rainbow Dash crawled towards her en-suite bathroom. Her eyes were open, sending input along the ocular nerves and into her brain. There, the parasite interpreted them and fed data through, providing a bypass to Rainbow Dash's own consciousness. Dragging herself up, Rainbow Dash managed to get her rear over the toilet, while her hands dragged down her shorts and underwear.
The rest of the muscles needed to correct the imbalance were practically automatic. The parasite held the girl carefully, not wanting to harm its host, and waited for her body to be done. A tickle of muscle memory triggered one hand to reach to the controls of the bidet, and in short order Rainbow Dash was back on her hands and knees—panties and shorts discarded in the bathroom—and crawling back to the bed.
Climbing back up seemed more difficult, and the parasite opted instead for a suitable alternative. Rainbow Dash didn't let Thunderbolt stay in her room often, but there was a dog-bed for times when thunderstorms made life unbearable for the dog. Slumping into the dog's bed, Rainbow Dash curled herself up into a ball and relaxed once more; leaving the parasite to its work.
Light streamed in through Rainbow Dash's bedroom window, and she started to stretch. "What the hay?" She was not in her super-soft bed, instead she was laying in Thunderbolt's doggy bed, and was completely naked.
Two needs filled Rainbow Dash: she was hungry, and she was horny. Laying in a dog bed was no way to solve either, so she climbed up to her feet and stretched. "I must have passed out here or something. Oh well, I don't think Thunderbolt will care." Ignoring a need for clothes, Rainbow walked out of her bedroom door and made her way through to her kitchen. She wasn't normally quite this brash about being naked in her own house, but being clothed seemed a lesser need compared to her hungers.
"Don't know what has me so worked up, I don't even think I dreamt… Oh well. Food first, then fun, then I can work out what to do with the day." Blue as the day she was born, Rainbow Dash grabbed a bowl from her cupboard and poured a bowl of cereal. A splash of milk and a little sugar, and she walked over to her kitchen table to eat.
Spooning up the crisp cereal, Rainbow Dash smiled and relaxed. Daydreams took the place of whatever other thoughts she wanted to process, and the hand not operating her spoon slid down and between her legs. In the girl's head, the parasite detected its second kind of food, and the primary training method it would employ. When inexpert fingers brushed down Rainbow's slit, the parasite drank up the pleasure the girl was feeling, the special hormones arousal was releasing accelerating its growth.
Her thoughts roamed at first, mostly thinking of guys, but then she turned to laying atop a car's hood while a guy sank his head between her stretched legs. Breakfast was slow, enjoyable, and Rainbow Dash continued to eat while her mind roamed free. The imaginary guy stood up before her, and before she could think further he was atop her.
The hand moving her spoon stopped, and Rainbow Dash focused on the other one. Rubbing harder, she imagined the guy pushing into her, and slid a finger into her depths. In her head, the parasite took mostly a background role in her enjoyment, triggering more arousal, but little else.
More and more she stroked, and at last she couldn't stop herself from imagining him finishing inside her, driving her to a very real orgasm. Squealing loudly, the bio-chemical reward of sex washed over Rainbow Dash, and despite the setting she squirmed and writhed in her seat. Trapped in the delicious afterglow, Rainbow gave a deep sigh of relief. The hand holding her spoon twitched, and she lifted another spoon load of cereal to her mouth.
"That was pretty awesome." Rainbow Dash munched on her breakfast, and without even realizing it, her other hand started back up. But rather than the insistent rush, she just stroked slowly, building pleasure but not need. "Don't know what I dreamed of, but wow am I hot today. Maybe I just won't get dressed?"
It was an easy decision to make. She could even work on her bike like this, and no one would bother her. So rubbing slowly, letting her mind wander, Rainbow Dash finished her breakfast and stood up. "Whoa… okay, maybe I need to do some cleaning, too…" The seat was sticky with her own mess, and she realized the hand she had used was too. "Bath first, then clean the seat off."
Dropping her hand down to cup her crotch—to keep from dripping any mess—Rainbow Dash made her way to the main bathroom of the house and grabbed a towel from the rack. Her bathrooms were one of the few places Rainbow Dash reverted from her tomboy ways and really let her hair down. Filling the tub with hot water, she put in some muscle relaxing salts, as well as oils to keep her skin from drying out. With the big tub at an appropriate level, she slipped in and gave a little squeal of surprise. When the water washed over her groin, the tingle of ongoing pleasure grew into more real arousal. "I bet he would turn me over on that hood and do me from behind."
Closing her eyes and letting the fantasy continue, Rainbow Dash worked herself over, but no matter how much she worked nothing really sated her need. She rubbed herself through one orgasm and into another. But it wasn't until the third that, like a switch, her body seemed to calm down. Deep in her brain, the parasite was glutted on the chemicals it needed to live. It rewarded Rainbow Dash in the only way it knew how, it triggered more arousal.
Nowhere near as intense as the earlier need, Rainbow gave a happy sigh and just slowly kneaded at one of her small breasts. The warm waters of the bath made it easy to coast in, relax, and just enjoy some extended horniness. She was staring up at the ceiling while groping her chest, when her phone rang. It was quiet at first, coming from her bedroom, but Rainbow Dash jumped up and from the tub, grabbing the towel to alleviate most of the water sluicing form her. "Coming!"
Running stark-naked through to her bedroom, Rainbow Dash dug her phone out of her discarded shorts just in time for it to stop ringing. "Oh for…" Tapping at the screen, she discovered the call was from the Principal's Office at her school. "What does she want on a… on a…" Staring at the screen, Rainbow Dash read the date. "…Monday?!"
Punching the call-back, the phone rang twice before Rainbow Dash heard Vice-Principal Luna's voice. "Hello. Canterlot High School. Vice-Principal Luna speaking."
"I am so sorry!" Rainbow Dash poured out her best apology voice. "Really! The camp must have taken more out of my than I thought. All that magic, and then I passed out, and I only just woke up!"
"Rainbow Dash, please. Calm down. It is perfectly understandable after all… that." Luna was at the camp, remembered the crazy fight with magic gone off the rails. It had become a bit of a theme with the school, one she wished would change. "Your home-room teacher, Miss Cheerilee, said you were absent. I know you are living alone, and wanted to make sure you were alright. If you are feeling up to attending, it would be wonderful to see you here."
It was just about the softest telling-off that Rainbow Dash had ever been given. The Vice-Principal was strict, but in her own way it was obvious that she cared extra for all the students living from their own means. "Yeah, I was just washing up to come in when you called. I'll be there in ten seconds flat!"
"You don't need to be quite that… fast…" Luna was speaking to a dead line, and hung up her phone. "She can't really be serious? Surely she won't be able to get ready for school and ride her bike all the way here in—" Luna froze; there was knocking at her door. "C-C-Come in."
"Told you it would take ten seconds!" Rainbow Dash was ponied up. Dressing had been the majority of her ten seconds, so the run from home to school had taken just three. One second had been slowing down and opening the front door of her house, another had been opening the front door of the school. She didn't count knocking as part of her ten seconds. "Uh… I guess I will go to my first period class now?"
"That…" Luna's eyes nearly glazed over. She looked at the girl from head to foot. Perked up pony ears sat atop Rainbow's head, and a pair of blue-feathered wings sprung out from her back. "That will be fine, but you might want to… calm down?" Luna gestured to the top of her own head to pass on the hint.
Inside Rainbow Dash's head, the parasite was undergoing rapid change. Its metabolic rate had accelerated in accordance with Rainbow Dash's own body, and it could sense all kinds of amazing changes in the girl that had it realizing why it had been attracted to her. It had come seeking ponies, and it was sure the pony nature of the girl had finally shown itself. Dash was a pony.
The rate at which the parasite grew had changed so much that in the moments since leaving her home and reaching school, it had nearly doubled the amount of tendrils linking itself to her. With a sudden jerk, the world sped back up, and the parasite was almost disappointed that she had reverted—if a parasite leeching its intelligence off someone could feel disappointment.
Walking along, Rainbow Dash felt great. She stretched and did a little spin, letting herself pony down again. Her wings retracted, her ears turned back into human ones, and the world seemed just a little faster again. Hefting her bag a little higher on her back, she pivoted on one foot and turned into her math class.
"Rainbow Dash. How nice of you to join us." Mrs. Harshwhinny's dry tone belied a sharp wit for tardy students. "How curious that the fastest student in school is late." The jab got a small laugh from the class, until she turned to deliver her glare upon them. "Please, take your seat."
"Yes Missus Harshwhinny." Rainbow Dash didn't particularly like mathematics, but it was something she was inexplicably good at. Geometry was easiest for her, and strangely enough algebra was a close second. Today she was fortunate, algebra was on the board.
Rainbow's phone buzzed very softly. Of course during school hours it was set to buzz, and she lifted it out to read the screen.
"What's up?" Twilight's cute little picture floated beside the message.
Rainbow tilted her head to the side to see her geeky friend. Happiness at having someone worried about her tickled up and down her spine, and her thumbs quickly worked over the screen. "Not much. Slept in. What about you?"
"Miss Dash?" Harshwhinny had picked up that she wasn't getting the full attention from some of her class. "Would you like to come to the front of the class and show everybody how to solve this?" Of course, it was only part vindictiveness; despite her acidic nature, Harshwhinny liked it when her students stepped up to a challenge.
"S-Sure!" Rainbow Dash stuck her phone into her shorts pocket and stood up. Her eyes traced the problem on the board. "Quadratic? Easy!" As her feet drew her closer to the board, Rainbow Dash felt a slight pang of desire. It stopped her in her tracks and completely distracted her from mathematics. Wavering for a moment, she took a deep breath. "Right, so the derivatives equal…" Another jolt of arousal struck. "… Minus B plus or minus the square root of B squared minus four times A and C, all on two A." As she spoke, Rainbow wrote the formula.
Just as she started to plug in values, however, her phone buzzed. Rainbow Dash's eyes widened, and she tried to get hold of herself. If her phone had been an inch closer to her groin, she knew she would have folded to her knees. "So we plug in the values… and solve for… Mrs. Harshwhinny! I need to use the bathroom!"
Harshwhinny was mildly surprised when Rainbow Dash raced out. The stories of the girl and her friends "ponying up" had all been true, but it was quite something to see her do it right in front of her. "Is there someone else who can hold their bladder for more than ten seconds?"
Rainbow didn't use her full speed, but she did rush her way to the nearest girls' bathroom. Inside, she locked the door to the whole bathroom, and without making it to a stall finally did fall to her knees. "What the hay is going on?!" Pulling down her shorts and panties revealed puffy, aroused folds. Hesitating only a moment, Rainbow Dash reached down and stroked herself.
Fantasies poured into Rainbow's head, and she felt the bathroom and its cold tiles depart. She was in the back seat of a car, and her mystery man was inside her again. Lifting a hand up under her shirt, Rainbow Dash squeezed at her own breast, while her other hand paid careful attention to her groin. She rocked on her knees, rolling her hips until she couldn't hold back anymore. Spreading her wings wide, Rainbow Dash felt pleasure spike through her body.
The parasite was excited by this new development. Its growth exploded while its host fed it. Fastening itself ever tighter to the girl's brain, it rewarded her for a job well done, and quenched her arousal.
Lifting her hand away from her crotch, Rainbow was startled by her phone buzzing. "Hey, you started all this." Reaching into her pocket, she pulled the device out with her clean hand.
"What happened? Are you alright?" Twilight always wrote with such perfect grammar.
"Yeah. Just needed a break. Meet after class?" Rainbow typed slowly with just one hand, but she shimmied her way to the sink to wash up. In the mirror over the hand-basins, she saw her bare groin, and how sticky she was. "I never used to make this much mess… guess this is what 'the talk' was all about, huh?"
Paper towel, and a lot of it, was carefully used. In no time Rainbow was able to pull her pants back up with confidence. Studying her image in the mirror, Rainbow Dash turned around and made sure she looked fine. "Okay. Let's do this." Confidence she had in spades, and so Rainbow walked back to her class and weathered Mrs. Harshwhinny's dry humor. The problem on the board had been solved, and with the precise handwriting that Rainbow Dash knew was Twilight's.
She kept off her phone, focused on her work, and made it through first period maths. The moment the bell went she shot to her feet and looked for Twilight. It was impossible for Rainbow to hold back a smile as her dorky friend came up to her. "Sorry about all that. Too much coffee for breakfast, ya know?"
"Oh yeah. You don't have to tell me about that. Some nights I live off coffee and, then I have to—" Twilight stopped her mouth before it went too far. "You really know your calculus, Rainbow."
"Hey, don't spread it around. I am trying to get an athletics scholarship, and they don't exactly want girls who are closet nerds." The moment she said it, Rainbow Dash knew her big mouth had gone a touch far. "Not that being smart is bad. You are really smart, and cool, and awesome at all the magic stuff."
The day progressed, and to Rainbow Dash's relief she had no more incidents of unwanted arousal. Getting home from school—running of course, since she had run there in the morning—she heard the whining sound from the laundry before she even got inside. "Oh dang, Thunderbolt!" Tossing her bag onto the living room couch, she moved quickly through her house to her pet.
"C'mon boy, you have earned some inside time." She spent some minutes crouched down making much of Thunderbolt, before Rainbow Dash stretched upright. "Oh man, I still have all that laundry to do, and I stink from track…"
Walking through to her bedroom, Rainbow Dash plucked up the backpack she had used for their trip to Camp Everfree, and hauled it through to the laundry.
While Rainbow took care of mundane things, Thunderbolt had found something interesting. Snuffling, the big shepherd stuffed his nose into Rainbow Dash's schoolbag, and after a little work found his prize. Wrapped in paper towel, the dog took a long inhale of the scent within. Perking his tail up, he trotted for the back door with Rainbow's undies in his mouth.
"Hey!" Rainbow Dash—sorting clothing in the laundry—managed to grab Thunderbolt before he got past her. "What have you got… No! Bad dog!" She tried to pull her panties from the dog's grip. "Let go of those!"
Inevitably, the ripping sound of fabric signaled that Thunderbolt had won. Tugging sharply, the dog pulled the ripped underwear from the defeated girl's hands and ran through the dog door.
"I wanted to wash those…" Rainbow Dash's mind ran with what the dog would want her underwear for, until she remembered what they were stained with. "Suddenly, I don't want to know why you took them." Revising her opinion of Thunderbolt's behavior, Rainbow Dash finished sorting her laundry, got the first load into the machine, and closed the door for the night.
"Might as well have just tossed them into the bin at school." Rainbow Dash made her way through to her bathroom, turned on the shower and stripped quickly. "Oh no, then I bet some guy would get them, and knowing my luck they would find out they were mine!" Stepping under the hot water with a slight shudder, Rainbow Dash felt herself immediately grow warm at the touch of the water, but also more.
She didn't need to worry, panic, or feel bad; masturbating in the shower was the perfect place for it. Leaning back against the wall, she lifted one leg up and braced it nearly vertical. "Mmm,"— she stroked along her folds, quickly pressing two digits into herself—"and I bet if a guy found them, and knew it was me, he would tell me I had to screw him or he would tell Principal Celestia." Her fantasy, and the pose she had taken, combined well to give her just enough discomfort to make it feel real. "And then he wouldn't stop. He would hold that over me, making me have sex whenever he wanted…"
Rubbing up her body with her free hand, Rainbow clutched one of her small breasts and squeezed it firmly. The delicious hint of pain played to her fantasy further, and with a satisfied groan she pushed her fingers up to her knuckles. Trembling in bliss, Rainbow's eyes closed to imagine the dirty situation her phantom lover had put her in.
Deep in her head, the parasite spread further. Each rush of hormones gave it a burst of activity. Her subarachnoid space was now permeated by a thin mesh of extra neuron links, and despite its seemingly complete binding with her brain there was more connections to make.
Resting after the break-neck pace, the parasite tickled the part of her mind that gave Rainbow Dash a slight high, a reward for being a good host.
Panting heavily after her orgasm, Rainbow Dash didn't notice the shift in focus within her head. Instead, she worried about getting clean, getting ready for bed, and finally—after a hasty microwaved meal—actually sleeping.
Rainbow Dash had gone to bed with a buzz of pleasure about her, but when she woke it was an inferno. Not even bothering to get out of bed, she reached down between her legs with both hands and started to stroke herself.
Grinding two digits from her right hand into her, she stroked her clitoral hood with left. Rainbow's whole body felt afire with pleasure, and she arched her back in bliss. Need was everything, and she loved being caught in the grip of it. "Ugh. Ugh! More!" Rainbow had never been all that vocal before, but she had not been this turned on before in her life.
Bucking her hips into the covers above her, Rainbow Dash made soft grunts of pleasure, and imagined her perfect guy on top, driving himself into her. Screwing her eyes closed, she turned her head to the side and bit into her pillow and screamed into the soft fabric.
Deep in the girl's brain, the parasite rejoiced at its host's obedience. It flooded her with more hormones, and could sense Rainbow's brain light up even brighter with a second climax, then a third.
Panting, Rainbow let the pillow drop from her mouth while she stared up at the ceiling. "What… what the… fuck…" Her chest rose and fell, seemingly out of her control. "That was the best time ever! What was that, two? No, three orgasms! Holy crap this is awesome!"
Tossing back the covers of her bed, Rainbow Dash saw something that wasn't so awesome. "Oh…" She gave a little chuckle at the mess in her bed. Her sheets were sticky, and her hands had spread her feminine ejaculate all over the place. "I guess I am just that awesome now." Irrepressible, Rainbow Dash jumped from her bed and grabbed at her covers.
Marching from her bedroom, still messy herself, Rainbow made her way to the laundry with her bedclothes. Lifting her voice, she felt literally on top of the world. "I'm awesome, take caution!" She tossed open the laundry door. "Look out for me, I'm awesome as I wanna be!"
At that moment, Thunderbolt charged into the room, and before Rainbow could even think to act, the dog shoved its snout between her legs. "Whoa! Hey, get out of there!" She quickly shoved the dog back. "No! Bad dog!"
No sooner did she yell at him than the dog turned and ran back out through his doggy door. But as he turned, Rainbow Dash caught sight of something that shocked her. Long, red, and jutting out beneath him; Thunderbolt had apparently been extra "excited" by his master's scent.
"Okay, that was strange. I guess he smelled my mess…" Rainbow wasted no time throwing her sheets and covers into the washing machine, but she did spot a few drops of red staining one sheet. "What…? Oh!" Red colored Rainbow's cheeks. "Guess I need to start wearing some pads at night."
Despite the interaction with her pet, and with having to do the washing, Rainbow Dash still felt amazing. Within her head, the source of her great mood started expanding its network of neurons, taking a greater hold of her brain with every passing minute.
A quick shower, when she got back to her room, seemed like the better option. Jumping in, Rainbow's hands seemed to migrate directly from the shower controls to her groin. "Just… just wash up now. No playing…" But she stroked along her folds with a finger, and before she knew it she had pressed her back into a corner. Rubbing her way to oblivion, Rainbow shouted out again and again, singing her own song.
Each stroke sent a spark shooting from her groin through her body. They seemed to lance all over, making every inch of her body into an erogenous zone. Her orgasm rushed up on her, and she rode through it with a softer touch. Panting hard under the shower's spray, she didn't actually stop. "Again? Don't mind if I do!"
A new world of pleasure unfolded with multiple orgasms. Rainbow Dash pushed herself through her second and third before she slowly started to get her wits about her. The groaning and moaning sound that wrapped her world in a blanket stopped when she closed her mouth, and with a laugh of realization she knew it was her own voice that sounded so sexy. "I really, really needed that trip out of town. I wonder if this is part of my new powers?"
Cleaning up, Rainbow kept herself in check, and didn't give into temptation. Leaving the shower, she grabbed a towel up and started drying herself. Looking into her bedroom, she saw as her alarm clock finally reached seven-thirty, and started blasting. "Ha! Beat you!"
Squeaky clean and dry to boot, Rainbow Dash practically bounced out of the bathroom. A trip to her dresser secured her panties and a push up bra in her size. "Girls, no sport today, so you are going on parade." Hooking the bra straps over her shoulders, Rainbow Dash leaned forward into the cups and secured the straps behind her. The specially shaped bra picked up her somewhat lacking A cups and gave them a real life.
For the first time in her life, Rainbow Dash looked in the mirror and saw more than just a body that could use a little improvement. "Damn I look awesome today. I feel awesome too!" She stopped a moment, and reached for her special drawer. Opening it, she took out the thinnest pad she had. "No point ruining anything…" It took barely a moment to unfold and fasten the sticky-backed pad to her panties. A spray of her favorite scent, and she was ready for more.
With the less fun bit of her morning out of the way, Rainbow threw her wardrobe doors open and stepped inside. Not for the first time she mused that Rarity would die if she saw the big walk-in robe so empty, but Rainbow Dash just didn't want to have all the dresses and stuff that her friend would no doubt thrust upon her. Reaching for her favorite shirt, Rainbow Dash paused. Her hand wavered, and she reached for one of the ones she normally wouldn't wear. It wasn't in her least-favorite pile for its colors, but rather its cut.
"Girls, you get to show off a little today." The thought of the V-cut neckline—even if it was nothing like what some women would wear—tantalized Rainbow Dash's thoughts enough that she almost felt like stripping off again and taking another "shower." Pulling it up and over her head, it wasn't until it was all the way down that the tomboy looked at herself in the mirror.
It didn't really show her chest off at all, but the bra under it gave her a more distinctive push, and the V of her shirt hinted at the top of some cleavage. A smile spread from ear to ear, and Rainbow Dash lifted her right arm up and high-fived the mirror. A pair of her normal shorts went on, but she hummed about something more. Studying her figure, she couldn't see any outline of her pad on the shorts, but all the same she wanted to make sure. "A skirt should be fine." In her favorite colors, of course.
Running shoes were the last option, and even if she was dressing up a little, she still had to be able to ride her bike to school. Grabbing some extra pads and some headache pills in case things got bad, she packed her bag and walked out to the kitchen.
Breakfast was the usual, but when she was about to sit down in her favorite chair, she noticed the mess still on it. "Oh man, I can't believe I forgot to clean that up!" Grabbing her wallet and stuffing that in her bag too, Rainbow Dash was ready for school… nearly an hour early.
"I might just ride around town for a bit first." Grabbing up her helmet, Rainbow Dash grabbed her wallet from her school bag, her helmet from the garage, and soon was astride her SonicBoom. Pushing her key into the ignition, she turned it and smiled. The bike rumbled to life under her, and her still-sensitive groin buzzed nicely with the vibration of the engine.
A press of the door remote was all it took and Rainbow Dash kicked the bike into gear and revved it at the same time. Instant power surged under her, and it was all Rainbow could do to hang on to the big bike as it jumped out of the garage like a pedigree stallion.
Each time she brought the revs up and shifted gears, the vibrations ran right through Rainbow. She ducked her head down into the wind and zoomed down the streets and out onto the interstate. A zen-like state pulled around Rainbow, and she was in awe of how perfect it was to be on the big bike. Before she realized it she had been riding for nearly twenty minutes.
The time on her bike's dash warned her that she really should get back home, and with a little reluctance she turned around and started back. Riding away from something was so much better than riding towards it. The town represented a lot of things to her, not the least of which was her friends, and if there was one thing worth riding back into Canterlot for, it was her best friends.
Stopping by her house, Rainbow grabbed her school bag and her guitar (for practice later in the day). Slinging both on her back, she got back on her bike and, at a much more reluctant speed, made her way to school.
Canterlot High School was the biggest building for blocks around. It was a monument to learning, and the most recognizable feature was the horse statue at the front. Well, it had been a horse statue, before demonic beings that had possessed her friends had got a little too blasty-blasty. Pulling around behind the school, into the parking lot for teachers and students, Rainbow pulled the bike up at a reinforced pillar.
Jumping off her bike, Rainbow Dash pulled off her helmet and felt something odd. "Whoa!" The ears atop her head flicked a little in the morning breeze. "Cool. Seems like doing anything fun causes this now." She ran her hands up and over her head, feeling her ears and long ponytail trailing behind. Her wings—pinned down by her school bag—were definitely there, too. Rainbow Dash flexed the muscles of her folded extra limbs. "I really want to practice more with you…"
"Talking to yourself? Don't worry, we all do it." Sunset made Rainbow Dash nearly jump out of her shoes at the surprise. "Whoa. Calm down. I didn't mean it that way."
"You just surprised me is all." Rainbow had been lucky she hadn't tried to run, she knew what kind of craziness happened when she just moved without thinking. "And… yeah. Just surprising me how much I pony up lately. I guess the camp did something to all of us."
Sunset raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean? Mind if I look?" She reached out a hand, and was surprised when Rainbow jerked her own arm back from the touch. "Uh?"
"You probably… you really don't want to." Rainbow Dash blushed furiously. "You… well… it's made me a little stirred up in the morning."
Yellow skin turned crimson as Sunset's mind figured out what Rainbow Dash was talking about. "You… that…" Words failed to line up, and Sunset had to reboot her brain to get it to construct sentences again. "It gets you a bit worked up? Like, that way?"
"A bit. Hey, want to jam before home-room?" Pulling her guitar off her back, Rainbow Dash flashed her friend a challenging smile. "We should have a few minutes, and I totally want to get back into my groove after Camp Everfree."
"Sure." Sunset was extremely thankful for the change in the conversation's topic. Asking questions was how you got answers, and some answers Sunset didn't want, even if her mouth wouldn't stop asking the questions for them. But, Sunset noticed something about her friend. "You're not wearing your amulet?"
Rainbow Dash blinked for a moment. "Amu… Oh! I keep it in my bag. I don't mind wearin' it if there is some kind of evil shadow-demon around, but I just don't like too much stuff around my neck." Her hand jumped to her bag, and she touched the spot where the amulet resonated with magic. A pulse of energy shot through Rainbow, and she nearly jumped into the air with the force of it.
Losing sight of Rainbow Dash as the girl rushed into the school building, Sunset rolled her eyes at the display of speed, and followed after at a sedate pace.
Her shoes skidded as Rainbow Dash came to a halt in the music room. Her heart raced with excitement, and she realized she had never been this high on life before. Slinging her backpack off her shoulder, she pulled her guitar case around and opened it. Bright blue, with a red, wooden neck, Rainbow's guitar was perfect (to her) in every way.
Sunset walked in a moment later, just as Rainbow was plugging her guitar into one of the little amps they were allowed to use to practice. She chuckled, "So, are you ready?"
Enthusiasm poured from Rainbow and into Sunset. When Rainbow Dash got a guitar in her hands, you couldn't help but want to stand up beside her and play. Sunset wasn't immune to the completely non-magical effect, and walked over to where their instruments were kept when at school. "Of course, just give me a second to get wired up."
Strumming a few chords, Rainbow smiled when she saw Sunset recognize it. "I was thinking of some changes to it. I know the girls don't like it, but with a few more verses, and a tiny change, it could be awesome."
Plugging her guitar in, Sunset plucked the strings in a pattern, then tweaked the tuning pegs. "It is really catchy." She strummed the same intro Rainbow Dash did, and the pair looked at each other.
The tune started, and both girl's moved their hands in perfect synchronization. "Hey, hey, hey, hey!" Rainbow was leading in, and by the third "hey," Sunset was following along. "Awesome as we wanna be!"
Sunset stared at Rainbow, but her hands kept playing along. Excitement rippled through her, and she realized this song was now a masterpiece. "Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!"
"Awesome as I wanna be. First you see me——" Rainbow Dash sang her heart out, the words literally pouring from her soul. The magic poured through her body, sparking more changes. The girl didn't notice, but her hair seemed to change, flowing more from the middle of her head in a line, and at her rear, a plume of rainbow hair shot out.
When the chorus finished, Sunset had her eyes closed, focusing on her own part. "When you—" She froze, the words dying on her tongue and the music faltered. Rainbow kept playing, but Sunset could only stare at her friend. "Rainbow!"
"What's wrong?" Rainbow Dash's hands kept strumming the rhythm, her foot kept tapping.
"You… you have a tail! Not a ponytail, a real tail!" Sunset unslung her guitar from around her neck and pointed at Rainbow Dash. "Look, and your hair it… it looks like a pony mane!"
Too caught up in checking herself over, Rainbow Dash didn't pay close attention to Sunset, or she would have seen that her friend was similarly endowed with new changes. Running one hand up and over her head, Rainbow Dash felt her ears, perked forward, but she also felt the odd pattern her hair was growing in. "Like a big mohawk?"
Sunset nodded. "And look at your tail!" Shooting her hand out, Sunset grabbed Rainbow's new appendage and pulled it around to show her. Unfortunately, at the same time, Rainbow Dash turned to look at her tail.
"Hey! Ouch!" Rainbow Dash threw both hands back to check where the pain was, and felt her stubby little dock at the base of her spine. "Wait, so what is all this? Are we going to turn into ponies or what?" No sooner did she ask, than Rainbow Dash felt the tail, mane, ears and even her wings pull back into her.
"Huh." Sunset, who still hadn't noticed her own changes, stood back. "This is new. I don't think we should mess—" As she was talking, however, Sunset was drowned out by Rainbow Dash's guitar.
"Step aside now, you're just getting' in my way!" Rainbow Jumped back into the moment, and then shot Sunset a hopeful look before continuing her lyrics.
Giving in, Sunset started to play, and this time she was acutely aware of her own body changing. No silly ponytail, she got a real tail and mane. Excitement poured through her, and she couldn't help picking up her pace and jumping into the chorus with Rainbow.
This time, when the song finished, their bodies were still changed. Panting, both girls stared at each other, but Rainbow was first to comment. "This is awesome!"
"Okay, no more songs." Sunset stalked over and unplugged Rainbow's guitar. "This is serious, Rainbow Dash. When things like this change, we need to work out what is happening and why."
"Ugh! It is cool! The tail thing is a little odd, but look at my hair!" Rainbow Dash tossed her head, her mane flicking with the motion.
Sunset suddenly realized what it was about Rainbow Dash that was odd—more odd than her having turned a little further into being a pony. "Are you wearing a low-cut—"
"Yes." rainbow Dash pushed her almost non-existent chest out. "Just felt like making a few changes. This,"—Rainbow gestured at her mane and tail, not forgetting to push her wings out as far as she could—"is even better!"
"I'm going to write a letter to Princess Twilight about it. The ponying up, I mean. There could be something significant about those geodes, too." Sunset leveled a focused glare at Rainbow Dash. "And no more playing until we have this worked out."
"Aww. But it's really cool!" Rainbow Dash tried to inject more enthusiasm into her argument, but she could see real worry etched on Sunset's face. "That bad?" The effect of her friend's I-mean-it stare sobered Rainbow Dash, and triggered the end of her ponying up. Her ears returned to normal, the tail behind her seemed to just fade away, and her wings were suddenly just gone.
"Sorry, Rainbow Dash, but we need to be especially careful. We are the only people in the world who can deal with this stuff. Imagine what would have happened if the Dazzlings had won?" Sunset shook her head and chuckled, lightening the moment. "I certainly won't dispute you being awesome, but be careful."
"Alright! Alright!" Rainbow Dash shrugged out of her guitar's shoulder strap, and put her instrument back in its case. "I won't try to pony up, but it seems to be happenin' a lot lately." She crouched down to retie her shoes. "What class do you have first up?"
"Psychology." Sunset sighed at Rainbow's eye-roll. "Come on, you know people interest me more than cars and numbers. Sometimes I think you are a bit of a nerd, Rainbow Dash."
"Pfft! As if!" The worst part about being accused of being a nerd, as far as Rainbow Dash was concerned, was that as far as mathematics was concerned it was probably right. "I have English first, then shop, and then we both have geography."
"I guess if I don't see you at lunch, I will see you in geography." Sunset lifted a fist to Rainbow, and got a solid bump back—with explosion, of course.
The bell rang just then, and both put their instruments away and headed to homeroom. Rainbow Dash's homeroom and first class passed by as normal, although she did notice a few glances at her outfit, which felt nice to her. The bell finally rang, and they handed in the homework they had been given the previous class. One thing that had come as a surprise, however, was a sore throat and blocked sinuses. Coughing into her hand, Rainbow got one step outside the classroom before she was confronted.
"Hi, Rainbow Dash." Fluttershy was all smiles for her friend. "You don't look so good…"
"Yeah…" Rainbow sneezed, interrupting her intended reply and proving she was as sick as she looked. "I think I must have caught something at camp, I passed out and slept away two days, and now this…"
"Will you be able to practice tonight?" Fluttershy wrung her hands. The band was a guilty pleasure of hers, and it terrified her sometimes just to think of being that popular, but it was a thing with her friends. "I had a new song I was working on…"
Considering that the first song of Fluttershy's that Rainbow Dash had played had slain three monsters with its awesomeness, Rainbow was immediately excited. "A new song? That would be great! I'll be there even if I have to drink a gallon of cough syrup."
Giggling at the enthusiasm, Fluttershy felt a little giddy for a moment. "You have shop after lunch, right?" When Rainbow nodded, she continued. "Then we have geography together. I will copy the lyrics for you and you can study them then." Walking into the cafeteria, Fluttershy noticed that Sunset Shimmer was missing.
It wasn't until lunch was over, and Rainbow Dash was walking to her shop class, that she remembered why Sunset would be missing, and why they wouldn't be able to practice. "Sunset was doing the whole book-writing thing!" She smacked her forehead with her hand, and proceeded to nearly cough up a lung.
Rainbow stumbled along, letting her feet carry her out the back door of the school. The parking lot where she had locked her bike up took up much of the rear of the school grounds, behind that, however, was the large shed where shop class was held.
It was love at first sight. Rainbow Dash stepped into the shed, and her darling was already waiting for her. Her sudden flu, the strange feelings she had been getting, and thoughts of the enhanced ponying up; all faded. She had purchased her darling second hand. Five hundred and twenty eight cubic inches of Hemi goodness. Or it would be when she had finished fixing it.
The hole in the side of her engine had been welded over, it had punched a rod out, but not twisted the block. A tingle between her legs was not unexpected, but Rainbow ignored it while she looked at her "list of things to fix."
"Hi, Rainbow Dash." Flash Sentry, with Derpy hanging off his arm, walked up and stood opposite Rainbow Dash, looking across at her over the engine. His awe at seeing the motor being slowing restored to life never faded. "How is she going?"
Rainbow's head snapped up, and she felt an intense pull in her libido, as if some being had just yanked it into overdrive and steered towards Flash. Leaning forward, she pushed her hands down onto the crankshaft journals. "W-Wonderfully." The word was so unlike what Rainbow would normally use that she jerked to her senses, then straightened up.
A glance at Derpy told Rainbow all she needed to know, and she gave the other girl an apologetic smile. Everyone at school had watched the gray-toned girl slowly reel Flash Sentry in, but no one complained that the mopey guy now had someone realistic to catch his eye. "Sorry. I've been feeling really off today; came down with the flu…"
For a moment Derpy had gotten a bad vibe from Rainbow, but her friend had seemed to snap out of it right away. "We should get to work on our bike, Flash." Her hunt for Flash Sentry's attention had led to Derpy even taking up shop to be with him.
Just as Rainbow breathed a sigh of relief, a flush of need hit her groin like a tsunami. Inside her head, the parasite had used her time ponied up to secure even more links with her brain. Looking like a woven bundle of wiring, the nerve links that bonded throughout her brain all flowed down to a central point. The parasite was almost ready for its next stage, but had some more growing first.
Opening a virtual flood gate, the parasite washed rainbow Rainbow's body in the chemicals needed to get her horny. It could feel her brain sparking all over, and although it wanted to start observing what she would do in the grip of its forced arousal, the parasite was not ready for that yet.
Unable to think too far, Rainbow Dash leaned over her motor and thrust one hand down the front of her shorts. She had only just taken the time to glove up, and the soft latex felt both strange and alluring.
"Ughh…" Rainbow tried to clamp her free hand over her own mouth, but at least one head already turned towards her. Derpy's eyes focused on Rainbow Dash, and as Rainbow stared back, she stroked herself ever onward.
"I'll go see if Rainbow is alright." Derpy stretched up on tip-toes to kiss Flash on the cheek. Turning, she walked towards the girl she could see fingering herself openly in the workshop. In a piece of chrome, Derpy saw the reflection of Flash, his eyes glued to her own pants. A warm tingle rushed through Derpy at the smile on her boyfriend's lips.
Staring blindly at the floor, Rainbow Dash was trying to keep her voice down, but she knew she would scream out in orgasm any second. A figure suddenly took up all her vision, and she jerked her head up to look into Derpy's oddly lazy eyes. "D—"
Derpy shoved some folded up cork gasket into Rainbow's mouth. "You can think about him, Rainbow." Derpy leaned forward, giving Rainbow a tiny bit of privacy in the room. "You can think of his hard muscles, his soft lips, and his jutting erection. But Rainbow, just remember I am your friend."
Rainbow Dash's eyes were wide, and she was staring at Derpy's shirt. The other girl had bigger breasts than Rainbow—not that that was hard—but she had never been so jealous of what Derpy had before. Clamping her teeth hard into the soft wood, she groaned out in need. She wanted more, she needed more.
"What's gotten into you, Rainbow Dash?" Derpy reached out a single finger and tilted the other girl's chin up. "Or is it even Flash you are interested in?" Unable to keep a silly giggle back, Derpy watched as Rainbow Dash climaxed right in front of her. "You really are into one of us. Work out who." Derpy, her confidence built by finally having what she wanted, turned and walked away from Rainbow Dash.
Breathing hard through her nose, Rainbow leaned on the engine for balance, and used it to hide that her other hand was still moving. Her eyes seemed to flicker between Flash Sentry, and Derpy Hooves' butt. Part of her didn't care which, just wishing she was with one of them right now. Fantasies rushed through her thoughts, and Rainbow imagined both of them doing all kinds of things to her, things that she could barely think about before her pleasure swelled far enough to wash away conscious thought.
Grunting hard into the cork stuffed in her mouth, Rainbow rode her digits into a second orgasm. The pulsing waves of pleasure that came from her clutching muscles was enough to sate the monstrous need Rainbow had. She pulled the hand from her panties and quickly pulled the gloves from her hands.
Derpy watched Rainbow run from the shed, and turned to their mostly inattentive teacher. "I think she was feeling sick." It was the honest to goodness truth, and Derpy was happy to cover for her friend, even if Rainbow seemed a little stranger now.
Forgetting about school, Rainbow Dash unlocked her bike, jumped on, and turned her key. "Ffffff…" She trembled as a third orgasm shook through her. The bike's engine was better than her hand, which led to Rainbow Dash twisting the gas a few times. The fourth orgasm rushed up on her out of nowhere, and she revved the engine as she fell over the edge of bliss.
Derpy turned the key, sending the engine spluttering. "What's wrong?" Pulling the keys out, she ensured Rainbow Dash wouldn't be riding off on her, not that the girl looked like she could ride anywhere. "You saved our asses so many times I am starting to lose count, so I owe you at least a lift home."
Rainbow Dash stared at the girl as Derpy slung a leg over her bike in front of her. "D-D-Derpy—" Her words were suddenly drowned out by the bike revving to life. Like a rocket of pleasure, the bike's engine seemed to be shoving up inside Rainbow. She wrapped her arms around Derpy and clung to the other girl's back.
Ignoring the tight grip, but thankful Rainbow had missed her breasts, Derpy slipped the bike into gear and took things slow. When Derpy took off from a light and revved a little too high, she felt Rainbow's hips start to bump against her back. In a strange way, it was kinda cute, but in another Rainbow was not Derpy's type. "Doing this for a friend…"
When the bike shut off, Rainbow Dash gave a whimper. She had lost count of her releases, and was a trembling mess. Strong arms guided her, and when she started to fall, lifted her up. She couldn't think straight, but she did know someone was carrying her through her own house, and more arousal grew.
Cool metal all around her startled Rainbow out of her daydream of Derpy—she had actually worked out who was carrying her—pinning her to the bed. She had just a moment to ask, "Hey? What gives?" just before the icy-cold water started to fill the tub.
"When you are ready, come back to school. Or get yourself checked out." Derpy gave her friend a pet on the head. "And I am taking your bike back. You can run and grab it later."
Rainbow felt like her world had exploded, then imploded. She shivered at the cold water, but was so devastated by her repeated orgasms that she couldn't reach for the cold tap. Groaning, she reached hand up and barely got to the hot water control. The ice that had been seeping into her body eased, and then warmed.
In the girl's head, the parasite was not fully sated. Most of its hunger had been slaked, but it sparked more need in Rainbow Dash with the careful manipulation of her hormones. Hands searched her body again, and dessert was served to the creature growing in Rainbow Dash's head.
Just rubbing wasn't enough anymore, Rainbow Dash slid two fingers into her soaking vulva, and pressed them down into her supple body. "Oh fuck that is good…" In her own home, the need for quiet was gone, and Rainbow knew it.
She fumbled at her bra for a few moments, wanting to stroke her chest, but the strap proved more than she was capable of working on. Giving up on complex clothing, Rainbow Dash pushed down on her skirt and shorts, shoving them away from her along with her panties. She struggled a little in the water, fighting at the restraint of her clothes around her ankles.
Kicking her legs, nothing Rainbow could do would get her tight shorts past her shoes. She whimpered and kept struggling while she worked at herself. Desire swelled, bringing more thoughts with it. Flash—or was it Derpy—tied her legs up. Rainbow bucked her hips upwards, and felt Flash/Derpy's hand push at her pelvis, while their other pressed fingers into her body.
Controlled by those fingers, manifesting as her own, Rainbow screamed in pleasure as she hit her peak. Her free hand reached down and stroked along her thighs, adding yet more pleasure to the soup bubbling inside.
Shaking, Rainbow Dash couldn't stop her body trembling in the hot water. "Fffff…" The heat all around her only fueled her desire, but her need seemed to fail and flee. Stroking her fingers faster, the amazing level of arousal died before she was completely spent. "No! No no no!" She tried to keep going, but everything felt so normal again, just like she would normally feel if stroking herself. It was like someone had turned the hot tap off in her brain.
The sound of running water finally sank into Rainbow's head, and she reached out and grabbed the taps. Turning the water off, she yanked on the plug to let the water that was still in out. With her heart beating heavy in her chest, Rainbow Dash looked down at herself. Her dress and shorts were done for, she could see discoloration in both. Her panties had an odd bloated look that she realized was her sanitary pad.
"What the heck is going on…?" Rainbow Dash reached down to her shoes and untied them. One, then the other, and she could slip off shoes and ruined clothing both. Standing up in the tub, Rainbow felt wings on her back, and they were soaking wet. "Well this just gets better."
Willing herself to pony down, Rainbow stepped from the tub and reached for a towel. Her shirt was soaked, as was her bra. Fumbling behind her back, nervous fingers undid the clip and let her slip shirt and bra up and over her head.
"If this keeps happenin'…" Letting the thought trail off, Rainbow started toweling herself dry. "I can't let this keep happening. Or at least I need to work out a way to not have it happen." Rubbing the towel through her hair, Rainbow pondered the problem.
Still a little fuzzy after all the excitement, Rainbow reached her bedroom before it finally dawned on her. "Hey, all I have to do is work that stress out and I should be okay, right?" Almost mechanically, she started grabbing her usual garb from drawers, and started pulling the clothes on.
"Maybe I should get something to… to help…" Thoughts of adult toys ran through Rainbow's head, only she had no experience with the things at all. Freshly clothed, she gathered all her sodden clothing and hauled it to the laundry.
"Hey boy." Clad in a skirt and shorts, Rainbow had none of the problems from the last time she had seen her pet. Crouching down, she ruffled at his head. "Sorry about last time. You just startled me so much, and I totally should have expected you to investigate that smell."
Rainbow Dash's apology earned her a lick up one cheek from the big dog.
"You're the best, Thunderbolt." With her spirits lifted, Rainbow Dash stood up straight, only to feel a bit of a head-rush. The lack of arousal meant she noticed all the little flu symptoms that an immune system at war with, say, a brain parasite, would give. "As Twilight would say, I need a list."
Opening the door and letting Thunderbolt into the house, Rainbow made her way to the second bedroom—that she had turned into a study. It wasn't a room often frequented by Rainbow, but it wasn't neglected either. Dropping into her computer chair, she turned on her PC and pulled out her notepad and started writing.
Getting horny a lot —multiple times a day (3-4) —really distracting —anticipate? Ponying up more than normal —music makes it really awesome —when I get horny —when I ride my bike
She tapped her pen, and then added under the Getting Horny a Lot heading, "Multiple orgasms are awesome too," and made sure to underline it a few times. "So how am I going to deal with this Thund—" Turning to her pet as she spoke, Rainbow was frozen for a moment as she watched her faithful shepherd licking a bright red spike of flesh.
Turning back to the computer slowly, Rainbow's fingers moved on their own. She searched for "Adult Toys." Words were her only reply from the internet, until she clicked on image search. Rainbow's heart beat faster, and she could see all kinds of shapes and pointy things. "Wow, there are a lot…"
As she scrolled, she saw a lot of the pics in one grouping were from the same website: Canterlot Circle. This time she searched for the place by name, and found out that there was a sex toy store in Canterlot. She moused over "Vibrators" and clicked.
With an extreme force of will, and about twenty minutes, Rainbow Dash managed to stop ogling the toys. A look at the site, however, revealed there was no way to order things online. "I am going to have to go in…"
Pulling the notepad over again, Rainbow started off strong. She scribbled things down, double-spacing her plan so that she could add things into the gaps, and all too soon had nearly a full page.
The Plan Go back to school and see the school nurse Get tomorrow off Go to music practice, DON'T SING —Hey, why not let Fluttershy? Ride bike home —CAREFULLY Relieve self before bed Relieve self in morning Ride to store Buy a toy to use during lunch break "Test it" Victory
"Princess Twi would be so proud of me!" A silly laugh caught her, and Rainbow's thoughts turned to her pony princess friend. A rush of warmth accompanied the image of Twilight, with her hair down, leaning over her. "No! Twilight is not sexy!" Shaking her head, Rainbow Dash turned off the screen on her computer, grabbed The Plan, and turned around.
"Alright boy, you can stay inside while I get this done. You know the rules, no parties, no girls over, and don't make a mess." Rainbow's higher spirits at knowing what she was going to do paid dividends. Practically bouncing along, she found her bag in the garage, but of course no bike.
Remembering back to the blond-haired goddess who had saved her butt, Rainbow couldn't hold a grudge. "Alright, I made this in ten seconds flat last time…" Securing her bag to her back, Rainbow pulled her phone out of her bag—ignoring the messages flashing on it for the moment—and started the timer.
Nine seconds later Rainbow Dash touched the corner of the school building closest to her house. Not even panting, she rolled her shoulders. Remembering what it had been like to fly at Camp Everfree, she pulled out her list and added a note at the bottom, "Practice with wings."
Walking up to the main doors of the school, Rainbow checked the time and saw that the last period of the day was just getting into gear. Coughing a few times, she ponied down just as she reached the nurse's office. "Nurse Redheart?"
"Rainbow Dash?" Nurse Redheart was astounded to see the school's number one athlete. "I heard you were sick earlier, Derpy came and told me she gave you a ride home on your bike. I had to give the poor dear a pass for her shop class."
"Yeah, about that." The cough picked the perfect moment to come back, and Rainbow Dash lifted her hand to cover her mouth. "S-Sorry about that. I must have caught something while I was at camp." She waved a hand in the vague direction of Camp Everfree.
"It certainly sounds like it. No school for two days, I don't want to see an outbreak of this." Redheart was already scribbling a sick pass for the girl. "And rest that voice of yours, I don't want Principal Celestia breathing down my neck over why your band isn't headlining for the varsity game next week."
"V-V-Varsity? What do you mean?" Rainbow's eyes focused down to pin pricks. "C-C-College? We have a gig?" She had ponied up again, and was practically bouncing in place with excitement.
Redheart blushed a little, but couldn't help but get enthused at the Rainbow Dash's display of pure giddy happiness. "I… might have ruined Principal Celestia's surprise, but yes. So rest your voice."
Rainbow Dash practically launched herself out of the nurse's office, and set up for a run. She got three seconds down the hall and had to slam on the brakes. Stepping back a few paces, she looked through a door into a classroom.
At the front of the class, Derpy was paying close attention to her notebook. Unfortunately she was drawing in it, when she should have been taking notes. Glancing up, she saw Rainbow Dash in the doorway, and smiled at the girl.
A thumbs up, and a smile, and Rainbow was gone again before the teacher could turn and see her. Slowing up as she left the back of the school building, Rainbow Dash looked around for her bike. Sure enough, Derpy had parked it back in her usual spot. "I am going to have to do something awesome for Derpy…" No sooner did the thought cross her mind, than Rainbow pictured herself licking between Derpy's Hooves' legs.
Rainbow rocked in place, her mind tripping over the scene in her head for nearly a minute before she gasped for breath. "Whoa! Nope, not that again. I am going up to the music room and I am going to practice, not masturbate."
Finding her bike locked up, Rainbow Dash made her way back into the school and up to the second floor music room. There was no class in it, and she let herself in. In a bit of a daze from the continued fantasies about Derpy—not that Rainbow was into girls, but apparently she might be… just a little—she grabbed her guitar out, walked over to the little stage and plugged up an amplifier.
With a double check to make sure the amp was down low, she began to play chords. Strumming up and down, her fingers moved slowly at first. Rainbow's mind cleared of everything else, and she fell into a song without realizing it. Power chords rattled through her fingers, and a shiver ran through her. Still ponied up from the news from Nurse Redheart, she barely noticed when the magic powered her up more. A flowing, rainbow colored tail sprouted from the girl's rear, and her hair seemed to spring up a little, growing wildly out of control.
Time seemed to have no meaning, and Rainbow didn't even realize the bell had rung until the door of the music room opened and six other girls filed in. "Hey guys, I—"
"I told you not to play!" Sunset smacked herself in the forehead with her hand. "Rainbow Dash, this could have been really dangerous!"
"Could have been?" Twilight Sparkle, genius and friend, looked from Rainbow's oddly more-pony-like form to Sunset. "You said you were waiting for us all to get together to tell us something. Does this have to do with it?" She gestured to Rainbow Dash.
Fluttershy, however, was completely ignoring the others. She gazed at Rainbow Dash in awe. Emitting a high-pitched squeal of excitement, she raced over to Rainbow. "Oh my gosh. This looks so cute! Look at your tail! Oh, I need to brush it!"
All eyes were on Fluttershy, although the moment the girl started to brush her tail, Rainbow Dash closed her eyelids and almost purred. Relaxation hit her like the softest hammer ever. "F-F-Fluttershy…" Words failed to come out, and then failed to even go together in her head.
"When we practiced before school today, we both ponied up like that." Sunset pointed to Rainbow Dash, who looked completely blissed out at the attention. "I told Rainbow to avoid playing until I heard back from Princess Twilight about it."
"And what did Her Royal Highness, Princess Twilight Sparkle of Equestria, say?" Rarity couldn't help using her friend's—her personal friend's—full title. It was hard to get over having actual royalty as a friend, at least for someone so focused on social standing.
"She was a bit busy, something about someone mind-controlling all her friends…" Sunset rolled her eyes. While she hoped Twilight had been joking, she knew Equestria well enough that it probably wasn't a joke at all. "But she said that it would be natural for there to be more magic here. By using our powers we drag more Equestrian magic into our world."
Rainbow shook her head to clear the soft fuzz that Fluttershy's brushing introduced, and jumped back into the conversation. "Wait, so why were you just yelling at me?"
"Well…" Realizing she might have been in the wrong, in an odd way, Sunset did what she had learned to do from the literal Princess of Friendship. "Sorry Rainbow Dash." She held out her hand to her friend.
"I could never stay angry at someone who plays as well as you." Rainbow grabbed the offered hand and used it to pull herself up and hug Sunset. "You were only doing it because you were worried for me, after all. But hey, if Princess Twilight says it's cool, let's rock!"
"Weren't we going to do one of Fluttershy's new songs tonight?" Sunset had avoided touching Rainbow with her hands, and definitely hadn't pushed her special power into gear. But the hug had made her feel much better. Friendship was, as Princess Twilight always said, magic.
"Oh crap!" Rainbow Dash felt panic strike. "I didn't get a copy of the lyrics during geography, sorry, Fluttershy. I am not meant to sing, either…"
"Darling, what's the matter?" Rarity practically hovered closer to Rainbow, offering her a pure white handkerchief.
"Just the flu. Sore throat, runny nose. Thanks Rarity." Taking the square of cloth, Rainbow Dash lifted it up to her nose and blew hard. It sounded like a foghorn, and the noise echoed around the room despite the deadening baffles on some sections of wall. "But that's alright, Fluttershy can sing it. It's her song, after all."
Fluttershy's eyes narrowed down, her pupils shrunk, and she shook her head. "Oh! No, no, no!" Though she shouted the words, they barely came past her lips. "I couldn't possibly sing this, it is far too noisy and loud, and I just want to play my tambourine and…"
"Fluttershy. It will only be us here. No one else will see you singing." Pinkie Pie took her friend's hands in her own and held them up. "You are the only one here who knows the words."
With her heart pounding in her chest, Fluttershy looked between each of her friends one by one. She was only halfway through when she reached Rainbow Dash, and a surge of confidence hit her. The urge to start brushing her friend's tail almost overwhelmed her, so much so that she wasn't even sure what was happening when she opened her mouth. "Okay…"
Rainbow was still plugged in, which gave her a moment to look over the lead guitar part. "Whoa, this looks awesome, Fluttershy. But we are going to have to go up to a minor key. Your voice will do better coming in on top of that." Her fingers started to strum, and the main riff of the song poured like honey from her amplifier.
Pinkie Pie was first in after Rainbow, her drum-kit was already set up, all she had to do was jump over them, land on her seat, and her sticks fell in line with Rainbow Dash's playing.
Applejack's bass came in, then Rarity's keytar. Sunset's rhythm supported Rainbow Dash, showing the flair the blue-skinned girl put through her instrument. Twilight slipped in behind the mix desk, her magic manipulating dozens of controls at once, blending the different instruments perfectly.
Closing her eyes, Fluttershy lifted the mic up to her lips and sighed into it. "When my friends are by my side, when everyone's ready to go, I feel a swelling in my spirit, I feel my heart start to glow!" She felt as her body changed, it was so much more than normal that she couldn't ignore it. She missed a bar, and rather than come in late, she waited for the rhythm to come around again. "I stretch my wings, I lift up high! I shoot to the skyyyyy!"
Rainbow was already in love with the song, and something about focusing on her guitar work inspired her even more than normal. The power of the music, of friendship, rushed through her. Her fingers were like greased lightning on the neck of the guitar, and she heard a double slap come from Applejack's bass that signaled a quick change of key. Down into a major, she opened her mouth to sing backing for Fluttershy's next line—she wasn't sure how she knew it would need backing, it just felt right.
At that moment, the door to the music room opened, and Vice-Principal Luna slipped in. She perked up at the sound of the talented teens playing, and practically slumped back against the door as the music seeped into her heart. She was startled, suddenly, when it cut off. "Oh! S-Sorry for interrupting. Principal Celestia wanted to come down herself, but she had Snips and Snails for detention… again."
"Uh…" Rainbow Dash, like her friends, couldn't stop staring at Luna. Their eyes were glued to the woman. "You… uh… S-Sunset, back me up."
But before Sunset could say anything, Twilight flexed her magic—that she had been practicing whenever possible—and floated a mirror before the Vice-Principal.
Luna didn't notice at first, but once she did it was impossible to look away. A pair of blue, fuzzy ears stood atop her head. They perked forward in apparent excitement. Her hair stretched long down her back, and in the angle of the mirror she could see it trailed behind her a little too. And of course, at her shoulders, a pair of cobalt blue wings were spread out. "W-W-What… What is this?"
Sporting her mane, ears, tail, and wings; Rainbow Dash walked up to Luna, but turned back to Sunset. "Uh, did Princess Twilight say anything about this? I mean, I knew we were good, but this is awesome!"
Reaching a hand up to the top of her head, Luna felt one of her ears, felt it try to tuck back under her touch. "Y-Y-You…" She cleared her throat and tried to regain her calm. "Youhavebeenaskedtoplayatnextweek'svarsityfootballgame!" Turning, Luna pulled open the door and ran from the girls, from the music room, and from the music that had changed her. Her heart thudded, and her mouth was dry, but when she ducked into the first empty classroom she could, she held up the mirror again to look at her ears.
"Real magic. They put some of their magic in… in me!" Giggling like a schoolgirl, Luna gave a squee of excitement. "I'm a pony girl too!"
Rainbow Dash messed up her list. She was on her bike, and she had the engine revving as she pulled into her garage. She was horny again, of course, and until she got to do her special shopping tomorrow, she would be stuck relying on her SonicBoom. With the door sliding closed behind her, Rainbow Dash leaned as far forward as she could, and pressed her belly and groin firmly into the seat. One final twist of the throttle, and she shuddered into climax.
The weight of the world fell away from Rainbow Dash, and she could focus on the amazing pleasure rushing through her, driving her to scream out. Her throat got sore from her vocalization, but Rainbow didn't feel it. She wailed, moaned, and gave happy little groans as the lightning bouncing around her body slowly receded. Just one orgasm didn't match the madness her body had been putting her through of late, but it seemed to sate her needs.
Turning the key, Rainbow Dash pulled her right leg over the bike, and wobbled as she made her way inside. No sooner was she in the door than a cold, wet nose shoved to the crotch of her skirt. "N-No, Thunderbolt!" She squealed, and in her shock she didn't push him away quick enough.
With his snout under her skirt, Thunderbolt licked along Rainbow's shorts, tracing the wet outline of her inflamed vulva.
The shock of the contact drove Rainbow Dash to take a step back and shove with both hands. "No! Bad!" Twisting to the side, she pointed at the laundry. "Go on, back out!" The moment she gave the order, however, Rainbow Dash regretted it. The dog hadn't done anything actually wrong, it was kinda her fault for being in such a mess. "Just… just until I get cleaned up."
Thunderbolt didn't understand the extra bit, but knew a good telling off when he heard one. Tucking his tail between his back legs, he trotted to the laundry and, just inside, turned and sat. Dipping his nose down a little, he gave the best sad eyes he could as his master walked past.
"Don't… ugh. You are the worst." Rainbow left the laundry door open as she walked past, but held herself back from petting Thunderbolt. "I swear, I could find a dead body in the backyard and if you gave me those eyes I would help you bury it…"
Rainbow Dash did take the precaution of closing her bedroom door before shucking out of her things. Kicking her shorts and panties into the bathroom—onto the tiled floor—she followed after them and started the shower.
Climbing under the warm water, Rainbow Dash sighed and let the water fall over her body. Before she knew it, she was washing her hair, and working on getting rid of the worst of the day's dirt and grime. A berry-scented body-wash was applied, and Rainbow worked it over her petite chest, and started downwards. Of course, one hand brushed her lower belly, and right away the switch turned in Rainbow's head.
The shower wasn't a place to get clean anymore, but somewhere to be dirty. Running a single finger up and down her slit, Rainbow reached behind her rear and grabbed with her free hand. Crushing her rump in a tight grip, Rainbow found herself leaning forward and poking her ass against the wall. Her imagination was hers to control, and she couldn't help but imagine Derpy behind her, wearing one of the toys that strapped on—that she had seen on the adult toy website.
Two fingers pushed between her plump folds, and Rainbow Dash imagined Derpy pushing up against her rear, shoving the toy into her. Rocking her hips, she fingered herself, and squeezed her ass to heighten her fantasy. Pleasure was the focus of her mind, and Rainbow was getting very adept at manipulating it. Letting go of her rear, her hand flattened and drew back.
A loud SMACK pierced the air, and a deep moan followed it. "Yeah… Derpy… again!" A hand connected with her rump, and Rainbow bit at her lip not to scream. "One… one more.. please?" She swapped hands. Quickly plunging three fingers of the new hand into her, she drew back the slickened fingers of her free hand and smacked the virgin side of her sore rear.
Pleasure exploded, and Rainbow felt her pelvic muscles pulse, clamping down around her delving fingers over and over. She didn't stop the happy, staccato gasps as she climaxed hard. Riding the wave of pleasure, she wasn't thinking straight when her hand reached out again, and then swung back on her rear.
As soon as her palm connected with her ass, Rainbow Dash was shoved hard into another orgasm. She lunged her face forward and clamped her mouth down on the shower sponge just before her. Screwing her eyes closed, she started to smack herself again and again.
Rainbow Dash's eyes opened. She was in the shower, warm water flowing over her. The girl known as Rainbow Dash, however, was fast asleep. Deep in her head, the parasite examined the parts of her mind it was connected to, and worked out that sleeping shouldn't happen in the shower.
The parasite couldn't reach—from the floor—the taps, but it ignored those and crawled the strange, not-pony body into the larger part of the bathroom. Rolling her hips just a little at first, Rainbow Dash shook sharply from side to side. It wasn't a human action, it wasn't really even a pony thing, but the parasite could feel the memories of Rainbow watching her pet shake dry.
As luck would have it, Rainbow Dash shook awake from the violent motion, and even as her mind stirred from sleep, the parasite learned of a way to rouse its host without expending its own chemical hoard.
"Ugh… did I fall asleep after…" Rainbow Dash blushed as her memory brought back not just what she had done, but who she had fantasized over. "Derpy? Really? Ugh…" Climbing to her unsteady feet, Rainbow fumbled her way into the shower and turned it off. Mostly dry, she ignored the towels and walked into her bedroom. Looking at her bed, she slumped forward, naked, and lay across it.
The parasite stretched again in her head. It was more interested in another memory, than the girl's admittedly wonderful efforts at feeding it. It was still hungry, and it knew just what would work. Crawling Rainbow's body off the bed, it worked her arms and legs until she reached the door.
One of Rainbow's hands reached up, and muscle-memory closed it around the handle and pulled down.
Waiting at the door for his master, patiently, Thunderbolt shot to his feet when it opened. Rushing through the doorway, he licked his master all over her face. He loved her so much it ached, but she was acting a little funny.
The parasite remembered through Rainbow Dash's own memory. It lacked all but the most basic of thought processes, but it could make use of Rainbow while she was fully asleep. Moving, rolling, the parasite squirmed until it was laying flat on its back.
Thunderbolt spotted the prize that had been denied him the previous day. Shoving his snout forward, he dropped down and licked along his master's place that always smelled and tasted good. There was little taste, or smell, but he was a determined dog.
Rainbow's mouth opened into a smiling groan. Her body was happy to act on its own, and while the girl slept, her dog lapped at her body again and again. It didn't take long for her to get sopping wet, but Thunderbolt was diligent in his role, and made sure that not a drop leaked past him.
In her head, the parasite rejoiced at finding a way to just force its host to get pleasure. With such a ready source, it planned to work itself well into the night, struggling to adapt to its host's immune system, and bind ever more links to her. It was almost done, were it able to count, it would judge the job nearly three-quarters done.
Hearing his master moan wantonly at each lick, Thunderbolt shifted his hindquarters, settling the ache that was growing there. Unless his master shifted to a better position, this would be the extent of his fun.
Hours later, before the sun began to creep up on the edge of the horizon, the parasite pulled itself away from the big, sleeping dog. Thunderbolt had passed out with his head resting on Rainbow's abdomen, and while it took a little effort to pull away, it slowly worked her over to the doggy bed, and curled her up snugly.
Rainbow Dash's dreams had been the best yet. Despite finding it strange, she could almost remember the feel of Derpy's tongue working over her folds. Sunlight was stealing its way through the curtains of her bedroom, and from the angle of it she knew she wound up in the doggy bed again.
Naked as the day she was born, Rainbow yawned and stretched. She crawled up to hands and knees, then stood up from there. "Oh it figures. I sleep in your bed, and you get mine!" Indignity was rife in her tone, as she berated Thunderbolt. "Well, if I don't get to sleep in, neither do you. Up you get!" Like a playful child, Rainbow Dash launched herself into the air, and landed on the side of the bed.
Thunderbolt was bounced into the air, and gave a yelp of surprise before spinning around to see his master in a playful mood. His eyes noticed her body was revealed, but he had had enough of her the previous night. Barking playfully, he dove off the bed and ran from the room as fast as he could.
"Oh no you don't! You can't run away from me!" Running after Thunderbolt, Rainbow Dash charged through the house and through the laundry. She threw open the back door of her house and rain into her yard. Looking around, she spotted Thunderbolt—predictably holding a tennis ball in his mouth—but also saw her neighbor trimming a tree. Their eyes locked, and Rainbow Dash squealed and ran back inside.
Her heart pounding, Rainbow Dash remembered the look of surprise on the elderly man's face. Embarrassment was washed under by exuberance. "Well, I guess that should get his blood-pressure up. I probably did him a favor!" Strutting through her house, Rainbow felt better than ever. She had a day off school, the flu had seemed to ease a little, and nothing could bother her.
Walking back to her room, she only felt a slight itch of need, but judged a shower a good plan. "Just no falling asleep in there this time." Despite the ache between her legs only being a gentle pushing, she decided to get some fun out of the way. Derpy came to mind, but she shoved the girl's face away from her mentally. Flash tumbled in behind her, and Rainbow found it much more stimulating.
Staying upright, she stroked up and down her sides to begin with, imagining her lover being in the shower with her. He would rub her, working her into the mood for sex with just his hands alone. Then the first kiss had come, and she lifted one arm up and kissed her upper arm. His lips were soft, in her fantasy, and she kissed him needily.
It was all her phantom lover needed to encourage him. Rainbow worked two fingers inside her body, and closed her eyes to imagine Flash Sentry, hunk, shoving into her. "Oh Flash… yes…" Moans accompanied her words, and Rainbow was deep in the fantasy. She moved with her invisible lover, and he filled her again and again.
When her climax rushed up and washed her under in pleasure, Rainbow bit her arm to silence the scream she knew was coming. Panting, pulling her mouth back from her limb, she couldn't help but laugh at the bite mark. "If anyone saw that, they would think I was up to some really naughty stuff… Which I am."
Cleaning herself off, Rainbow climbed from the shower, dried off, and got dressed. Rainbow Dash had more confidence than ever, and strode from her room wearing tight jeans and a similarly tight shirt. The second of her two lift bras gave her a bit more of a chest than usual, and dressed such she danced her way into her kitchen.
Fluttershy's song was catchy, and it had latched onto her brain and wouldn't let go. Rainbow hummed it, not fighting the control it had over her. Breakfast was quick, porridge and a sprinkle of honey, and with something solid in her belly, she was heading for the garage.
Her SonicBoom looked like a monster to her. The slight stain on the back of the seat reminded her of a creature with blood on its fangs. It was beast, and it was probably going to get her horny again just riding it. "Okay, and somehow I got horny just thinking about riding." Grabbing up a cloth, Rainbow wiped off the seat and climbed on. "Ow ow ow!" It took some easing to her her sore rear to rest on the seat. "Maybe I overdid the smacking juuuust a little bit?"
With her backpack on her shoulders, her wallet the only thing inside, Rainbow Dash climbed on the big bike and started it up. The vibration of the engine was everything she remembered, but after spending some quality time in the shower, she could think past it. "Alright, let's fly." Her words reminded her that she needed to try using her wings, and before taking off on the bike she pulled out The List, and added, "Learn to fly," to it. "Yeah!" The engine roared, and Rainbow Dash rode out into the morning.
Rainbow Dash flung her leg over and off the bike. With her SonicBoom quiet, she had her excitement from the bike's engine under control, or so she wanted to keep telling herself. With a deep breath, Rainbow locked her bike up and started walking down the street.
Shops lined the sidewalk, but these weren't the bright and flash stores Rarity forced her to go to sometimes. There was pawn shops, gun shops, a locksmith on the corner, and beside that Rainbow Dash saw the sign that looked just like the banner on the website she had visited.
Canterlot Crops
"I bet they don't sell wheat." Rainbow looked around the street as she walked, and not seeing a car or a person about, turned into the open door. Stairs led upwards, and her shoes barely touched each in her rush to get out of sight of the street. At the top of the stairs, she saw another door that had black paint covering the glass, making it impossible to see inside.
Reaching for the handle, Rainbow Dash took another deep breath—as if she were on the starting block of a sprint—and opened the door. Her brain didn't process the shelves of items, but she did hear the little bell ring, and the hinges of the door creak.
Rainbow barely had the door closed behind her when a guy—looking to be in his mid twenties—smiled at her from the counter beside the door.
"Hi. Welcome to Canterlot Crops." Looking up and down at Rainbow Dash, the store clerk raised an eyebrow. "What can I help you with?"
What Rainbow had wanted him to help with, was to slink away and leave her to find what she needed so she could get out of the store without talking more than needed. "I need an-um-I need a vibrator." Rainbow blushed a little, but was surprised to see the guy keep his cheerfully neutral look.
"Of course, right this way. We have a large selection. My name's Spicy Hot." Spicy was wearing black, skinny jeans. He had a white shirt that was just tight enough to show off his lean, but not insignificant physique. His skin was a pale red, which made the black tattoo he had on his chest show easily through his shirt. The tattoo was of a chili pepper, and it suited his name and personality perfectly. Atop his head, a short-cut and spiky crop of pale blue hair looked messy, but had that sense of being meticulously tended, and it made his purple eyes flash. "Okay. First timer, or do you want something specific?"
Rainbow had expected shelves lined with rubber things flopping about, but the wall display was clad in boxes. Of course the pictures on the boxes showed what was in them, and some even had little windows, and each object was designed to go into places good girls didn't talk about. "I want something exciting!"
Spicy Hot had seen the type. She wanted her first vibrator and he knew it. "Well, these ones are great for intermediate users." He reached right for the beginner units: slim, five inch toys. "And they will help loosen you up for something more."
In contrast to the other packages on the shelves, the toy Spicy pointed to looked tiny. "Well… okay. But I want something with a remote, too." Rainbow Dash's family had enough funds that she had a modest allowance; buying a few extra things to cover her real interests wasn't going to break her bank.
"Remote control toys are expensive. Is a wire okay, or do you need wireless?" One glance at the girl's face told Spicy that she needed wireless. But there was something else his looks told him. "Hey, I think I know you."
Rainbow Dash's brain kicked into a panic. "Of course you don't!"
"Yeah! You go to Canterlot High, right? My sister goes to Crystal Prep. When I visited my parents last week, Sour Sweet still wouldn't shut up about magic and crazy pony girls. Rainbow Crash, right?"
"Dash!" Rainbow realized the error the moment she said it. "Rainbow… Dash…"
"Sour is a bit of a ditz if you ask me. Always follows what Mom and Dad say." Rolling his eyes, Spicy made a disdainful noise. "The minute I could I got my own place, gotta do your own thing, right?"
Nodding, Rainbow Dash realized how close to her own feelings Spicy described. "Only kid, but my parents live half a continent away. They should have retired, or so they say, but they actually like their jobs."
"Hey, nothing wrong with liking your job." Spicy cocked an ironic grin to Rainbow. "You are totally new at this, aren't you? Tell me straight."
Spicy had disarmed Rainbow Dash with casual talk, and his question actually stole the truth from her lips. "Yeah. I just… I keep getting really horny, and I want a way to tap it down. And now I am telling a shop clerk I have never met before all my intimate problems. Literally intimate problems."
"Hey, don't worry. It's my gift. I know more about my customer's bodies than they do sometimes, and definitely more than their partners do. So getting a bit hot and bothered." Running his fingers along the shelf, Spicy Hot lifted down one of the wireless toys. "This one talks through your phone. No crazy remotes, you just download an app and away you go."
Rainbow Dash was surprised at how well he had worked out what she wanted. "Uh… my phone? That actually sounds pretty cool." She looked at the little package Spicy had passed her, stacking it on the other. "W-What else?"
"I should probably warn you, but these things can be a bit expensive." Spicy held a cautionary tone in his voice. "I mean, it’s great when you get a bunch of things to play with, but if you can't use them it really sucks."
"Well, it's like clothing, right?" Rainbow Dash checked the prices on the shelf and blinked a few times; the toys were expensive, but she had budgeted a little extra.
"You are not going to just try them out!" Spicy couldn't help laughing at the thought, and he was happy that Rainbow joined him. "I mean… I could have like a… No, Spicy, this is not something you want to get zoning for."
"So… other things?" Rainbow dragged the topic back to her buying the toys and leaving. Despite warming up to Spicy, she really wanted to get out.
Spicy froze for a moment, his keen eyes narrowing. "If you don't mind me saying, but I think we have some things that you will love." He reached out for Rainbow's free hand, and tugged her towards the next row of shelving.
It was hard not to be caught up in Spicy's enthusiasm, and Rainbow Dash was certainly no match for it. Something wrapped around her wrist, and she stared at the hand Spicy held, as he tightened the strap of a wrist cuff around it.
"I was right! Dark leather on that skin tone…" Spicy trailed off, closing his eyes and shivering in delight. "That looks fabulous."
"Huh…" Rainbow stared at the cuff. She had seen its like on their website, but elsewhere too. "S-Some spikes on it… four long ones…" Her voice sounded a million miles away, but something about the situation had her caught up in the moment.
Spicy nodded enthusiastically and quickly removed the cuff. Trained eyes glanced along the shelf, and he plucked up a pair of leather cuffs. Wrapping the first around Rainbow Dash's wrist, he clicked the little metal locking strap closed. "There!"
The click, in Rainbow's ears, had sounded a little final, but the cuff was perfect. "That looks so rocking!" She turned her wrist, and spotted the D-ring on the underside of her wrist. "What's that for?" She pointed at the loose piece of metal.
"These are bondage cuffs. That is where your would be tied up by. Some rope, or strong cord. I can remove them if you just like the cuffs?" Taking the other items from Rainbow's arms, Spicy quickly put the other cuff on Rainbow's other wrist, and again there was a little click.
"O-Okay." Rainbow loved the look, but knew Rarity would give her a lecture on them. "B-Bag them up, please. And can you remove the rings?"
"Of course." Spicy picked up all the things Rainbow had indicated, and led the way to the back of the shop where his modification gear was. "The D-rings are a piece of cake to remove. You just do this… and this." With an Allen key, Spicy removed each of the D-rings from the cuffs without even needing to remove them from Rainbow's wrists.
Rainbow, for her part, was focused on Spicy. To her left—her peripheral vision had warned her—was a row of corsets, and unlike the toys section, these were on display. To her right was a set of branded equipment that she had decided to ignore completely once she realized it had the word "electro" in the title. Following after Spicy, she was blindly making her way back to the front counter.
"I even tossed in the hex-wrench for adding those rings back, if you want to." Spicy winked at Rainbow Dash, and rang up her goods. "How did you want to pay?"
"Card!" Rainbow Dash reached her hand to her backpack and pulled out her wallet. Every movement of her hand caused the cuff to snag and move, and every time it did she remembered it was there, and it was spiky. Confidence filled Rainbow, and she presented her card.
Holding up a discrete bag with Rainbow's purchases, Spicy smiled. "I hope this isn't creepy, but I hope you enjoy them. Too many people treat sex as something that is bad. It's the most natural thing you can do apart from breathing!"
"You're actually right." Rainbow Dash took her card back after Spicy finished finalizing the sale. "That is creepy. But I think I am learning that it really isn't something I can ignore." Somehow, in a sex toy shop, talking to someone who could probably end up talking to her on the streets, Rainbow opened up just a little. "You really need to fix that web site, too. I totally would have spent double this on things from there."
"And never shopped with me again, I bet. But you are right, I just really suck at web design. I can paint and stuff, but really getting all that code-stuff working is beyond me. And hey, it got you to come down." Spicy winked at Rainbow Dash.
"You're weird." Rainbow held up her fist to Spicy—because it just felt right—and got a fist-bump back. "I might be back, Spicy."
In a much better mood, if a little excited at trying out her toys, Rainbow Dash took the stairs down two at a time, and before she knew it she was back on the SonicBoom and heading home. The throbbing of the bike's engine was barely noticeable, Rainbow Dash was so worked up at the thought of the things in her bag that she didn't even remember opening her garage, just turning the bike off and jumping free.
Practically bouncing into her house, Rainbow Dash made her way to Tank's aquarium guiltily. "Hey buddy, how're you doing?" Inside, the tortoise looked at her blankly, but she could see recognition in his eyes. "Here you are, have some mealworms."
With her shelled buddy taken care of, Rainbow headed to the laundry. "That's odd. Where are you hiding, Thunder?" She opened the back door and looked outside, but she couldn't see hide nor hair of her pet. She knew his game, he would be under the house again. "I am not going under there. You can come out when you are ready." Turning, she headed through the house and to her bedroom.
Taking off her backpack, Rainbow pulled out the featureless bag from the toy store and upended it over her bed. The two vibrators fell out, but so did more leather things. "What the…" She grabbed the receipt off the pile—it had been the last thing to fall, the sole record of her dealings—and scanned it.
Five Piece Lockable Leather Restraints
The price wasn't even as bad as Rainbow had feared, and with the items in her house she felt a lot more humor at getting a full set of bondage gear, rather than the shock were it to have happened with anyone else around. She stared at the largest piece of the set, what was apparently a collar. Picking it up, Rainbow was about to lift it to her neck when she thought to check the catches. To her shock there was a little integrated lock on the metal band of the collar, and as she joined the two ends together—not around her throat—she heard a click like in the store.
"W-W-Where are the keys?" Rainbow Dash searched the bag, then looked at the cuffs on her wrists. Sure enough, the two black,spiked cuffs were locked onto her. "That little… I am going to give him a piece of my mind!" She would have turned around and done just that, if the other two toys hadn't caught her eye.
Quickly removing the small vibrator from its plastic clam-shell, Rainbow looked at the thing up close. It was small, pink, and didn't look like much. "This is hardly going to be anything amazing. It's so tiny!" But despite her thoughts, Rainbow Dash wanted to try both the toys. Running to her living room, Rainbow Dash grabbed her television remote and its load of batteries. Slipping them into the toy as she walked, she twisted the base of it like it said.
The vibrator went sailing through the air, and Rainbow Dash squealed at the loud buzzing coming from it. For a moment she just stared, before stepping over to the toy and picking it up. "Holy cow! This thing really is intense…" Holding it a little tighter, Rainbow felt the buzzing up her fingers and even in the wrist cuffs. "I gotta test this out!"
As she grabbed up the packet the toy came in, Rainbow found out it was water resistant, and without a second thought headed toward the shower. Stretching her arms up, she tossed her shirt behind her—barely noticing the cuffs on her wrists—and slipped out of her jeans and panties. Clad only in a bra she was already unclasping, Rainbow Dash entered her bathroom.
Looking down at her hand still holding the buzzing toy, Rainbow tossed her bra onto a hook and stepped into the shower. In no time she had a hot shower running, and the feel of the water on her skin felt like soft fingers brushing over her. "Time to test you out…"
The moment the vibrator's tip touched Rainbow's modestly puffy lips, she squealed and pulled it away. "Whoa. This thing is pretty intense. Maybe if I turn it,"—twisting the base of the little vibrator, Rainbow lowered the frantic buzzing down to a slower rumble—"down a little. Perfect." Touching it to her lips again, she felt the hum from it and nearly melted on the spot.
Slowly, Rainbow Dash's legs folded under her, and she slumped down to the floor of the shower. Water pooled around her, and all she was doing was slowly working the tip of the vibrating toy along her entrance, a dreamy and silly expression on her face.
The physical sensation of the vibrator had no parallels that Rainbow's imagination could link up with a guy or girl, except to imagine Spicy Hot stroking it along her. Her eyes fluttered closed, and she saw the cute guy's face as she continued to rub the toy up and down her folds.
Bringing her free hand up, Rainbow stroked her taut belly, then up to her modest breasts. She wasn't big, but she didn't care. Running her hand between the two gentle mounds, Rainbow Dash felt extra aroused, and even closed a finger and her thumb on one of her nipples.
Groaning out loud and arching her back, Rainbow was braced against the wall of the shower, rubbing the toy along her entrance while alternating back and forth between her breasts. Each nipple got a pinch, again and again, and each time the little nubs seemed a little more sensitive.
While the pleasure was great, Rainbow Dash wanted more from the toy. Leaving her perked up nipples alone, she held the vibrator's tip to her folds and twisted the base. Lusty and distracted, Rainbow turned the base of the toy too quickly. The buzzing grew to its full strength, and Rainbow Dash screamed in shock. As she fell to her side, Rainbow's whole body spasmed, including her arms.
Her virgin passage was invaded for the first time—excusing the odd finger. With the toy ignoring her whimpering pleas, Rainbow Dash shook and shuddered, her insides melting under the vibrator's assault. Her body rode from one orgasm into the next, and by the third Rainbow Dash was mewling like a kitten, with both hands groping at her chest.
In the girl's head, the parasite rejoiced at the feast. Sensing the rush of food continue, it rewarded her with more triggering hormones, and settled in to spend some time growing.
Rainbow Dash came to her senses laying in the shower, with water flooding down over her. A buzzing noise, subdued from what her brain was expecting, still came from between her legs. Reaching a hand down to her groin, she gently probed around. "Ffffuuuuuhhhhh…"
She was sensitive beyond belief, and something about that burned a wide grin onto her face that seemed impossible to remove. She knew she couldn't possibly turn the toy off with just one hand, so carefully gripped the base with her fingers and pulled at it.
Squealing, curling tighter around her body, Rainbow Dash felt a pulsing sensation from between her legs, and a muscle-shaking blast of lightning rush through her.
Minutes passed, and slowly Rainbow Dash surfaced from the mind-numbing pleasure. She focused on breathing, getting her body back under her own control. Reaching a hand up, she fumbled at the shower controls until the rain stopped.
Crawling slowly from the shower, Rainbow Dash was more lethargic than genuinely tired. She crawled all the way to her bed. Two choices presented themselves: Rainbow Dash could crawl over to the dog bed and curl up, or she could make an attempt for the living room. The bed, as high as it was, seemed too much of a challenge to get on. "Couch. I don't think I could actually sleep like this."
On all fours, Rainbow Dash made her way slowly through the house, not noticing the small wings fluttering on her back with nearly every step. Her living room, when she reached it, had a big couch set up in the middle of one wall, and it was to this she made her way.
Heaving up with all the strength she had, Rainbow flopped onto the couch, and saw a single blue feather floating through the air. "Wait, what?!" Without realizing it she had ponied up, but for the life of her Rainbow Dash couldn't remember when. "Eh, whatever." Mostly dry from her crawl from the shower, Rainbow was comfortable where she was, and reached for the television remote.
Putting on some cartoons, Rainbow Dash relaxed and thought of other things while the parasite worked in her head. With her ponied up, it burned through its stores of chemicals quickly, but to good effect.
The subarachnoid space in Rainbow Dash's head was now all but full of tendrils. If her skull was removed, it would look like her brain was wrapped in a ball of very fine string. The extra connections lay dormant, but the parasite was patient, once it was done with its own growth, then it would start putting the massive amount of additional connections to her brain to good work.
As it was, lazy thoughts chased around Rainbow Dash's head until she—and her parasite—got hungry again. Lunch was obtained for both, and Rainbow spent the rest of the day relaxing, or testing out the little vibrator even more.
Thunderbolt's master was gone again, but this wasn't new. His master was gone a lot, but she always came home to him again. Walking into the back of the house, he located his food bowl and grabbed a few mouthfuls, a splash of water, and settled down to wait for Rainbow Dash to come home.
Almost twenty seconds later, Thunderbolt got bored. Sitting up, he yawned widely and looked around the laundry. The bag his master had taken away with her—when she had been gone a long time—was sitting empty in the corner. Walking over to it, he sniffed inside. Rich smells hit him, including another dog. A little growl left his throat at the smell of the other canine, but it was faded, and not even half as interesting as the other smells. In the bottom of the bag was some gunky mud, and it tasted great to the big shepherd.
A memory came back to Thunderbolt. He wasn't a stupid dog, and remembered how angry his master had been when he had ripped up the last good-smelling thing he had found. So picking up the bag in his teeth, he pushed his way out through the flap in the back door and took the bag to his "secret lair."
Under the house, Thunderbolt pulled the bag as he crawled. There was the big white things that stopped him getting past, but finally he found his favorite spot. A hollow depression in the ground under the house was soon populated by a big dog and a bag. Sticking his snout back into the bag, now that he was safe, Thunderbolt smelled strange things that tickled all sorts of places in his head.
Freezing, Thunder lifted his back leg—at a tight angle thanks to the limited space—and started scratching at the back of his neck. Satisfied that the odd itch was dealt with, Thunderbolt turned back to his prize and started using his paws to rip at the bag.
Burrowing into the dog's neck had been swiftly done. The parasite worked as fast as it could to get away from its host's ability to stop it. Squirming, working the big fangs that let it burrow through soft tissue easily, it was soon working at the first layer of the dog's meninges. Sealing as it worked, the parasite worked past all the layers, and squirmed deeper into it's brain.
The moment the parasite fastened to Thunderbolt's cardiovascular system and started the slow process of growing into its host. A quick burst of drugs into the dog's system, and Thunderbolt barely had time to yawn before lowering his head. In seconds the canine was in an induced coma, and his permanent resident was establishing itself.
Rainbow Dash was curled up in her bed, snuggled up wearing only her panties. Of course she woke up horny, it had started to become normal for her. Slipping a hand down her belly, she giggled a little at the feel of the cuff around her wrist as it brushed down her body.
Sliding just a finger under her waistband, Rainbow scrunched her face up. "I need to wash…" Slipping out from under the covers, Rainbow Dash drew her finger free of her underwear and looked at it. The goop was stringy, and looked for all intents and purposes like "goop" should. "Good thing I wore a pad."
Rainbow slipped into the shower, relieved herself of her overnight tension, and was out and dressed in no time. Opening her bedroom door, she stepped into the hall and walked to the laundry. Thunderbolt wasn't there to greet her. "Where has he gotten to? Thunder!" She opened the back door and poked her head outside, but there was no sight of her pet.
Under the house, in a little nest of his own making, Thunderbolt remained asleep and unmoving. While the dog rested, the parasite in his head was exploring and attaching itself to him. The rate at which it worked seemed much lower than Rainbow Dash's, even right at the start.
"If you are just hiding somewhere again…" Rainbow was worried, however. Reaching to her pocket, she pulled out her mobile phone and started typing with her thumbs.
Hey Flutters, u seen thunder around? He's missing
Rainbow Dash hit send, and walked through to her kitchen. The usual breakfast was quick to put together. She cut up some fruit, and cooked some "quick" oats in the microwave. Combining the two gave Rainbow a good breakfast of porridge, and she was just sitting down to eat it when her phone beeped.
Sorry Rainbow, I haven't seen him. Is he okay, do u think
If a pet went missing in Canterlot, it almost always ended up with Fluttershy. Rainbow had to fight her first urge, to jump on her bike and race around blindly.
Saw him yesterday morning. He didn't turn up for dinner, and is still gone
Spooning her breakfast in, Rainbow Dash couldn't stop thinking about where Thunderbolt had gone.
Did u try looking under ur house
Leaving her breakfast, Rainbow Dash ran to her garage and grabbed a torch, then was at the back corner of the house, laying on the ground and shining her torch around. "You down here, boy? Thunder?!"
No answer came from the comatose Thunderbolt, and lying in a depression as he was, Rainbow couldn't see him either. Gritting her teeth, Rainbow jumped back up to her feet and walked inside.
Nope. Not there. Fliers?
No sooner had she hit send, when a message came back.
Def fliers
Heading back inside, Rainbow Dash made her way through to her study, and turned on her computer. It didn't take long before the screen lit up, and her familiar desktop was in place. Clicking on her browser, her brain seemingly on automatic pilot, Rainbow blinked as the website of Canterlot Crops came up.
"Later. Design fliers first, Rainbow Dash." Minimizing the window, Rainbow tried to forget the vibrators that had been flashed up in that instant. Opening up a blank document, she began building a flier that included Thunderbolt's picture on it.
For phone number, she put her house line's number, and in short order had the design finished. "Okay. List mode activate!" Rainbow rolled her eyes as she said the silly phrase, imagining Twilight gaining super powers because of her organizational skills. Rainbow wrote, "Visit toy store, get cuffs off," "Go to school and get fliers printed, post everywhere," and "Test out wireless vibe."
"I'll find you, Thunder." Some tears crept into Rainbow's eyes, and she reached up to rub them away. Checking the list again, she turned off the computer and plucked out the memory stick.
Rainbow grabbed up the other parts of the cuffs' set, figuring on returning it all if Spicy wouldn't play ball. She made her way back through the house, and Rainbow Dash's eyes kept straying to her wrists. "I don't hate them, I just don't want them locked on." That they could be locked on at all made Rainbow blush a little, but no arousal built.
The parasite was winding down its work for the morning, having grown yet more threads to link itself to Rainbow Dash's brain. It was acutely aware that it was almost done growing, and it had Rainbow's uniquely adaptive metabolism to thank for it.
Dreams were the parasites first doorway into Rainbow's mind, which meant that it entered a dormant state while it waited for a suitable moment to prompt her for food again.
Riding her bike, Rainbow Dash split her focus between the road and what was in her backpack. The little vibrator (not the wireless one) was wrapped up in some paper towel. She had cleaned it off, of course, but she knew that if she wound up using it, she would get it messy.
The time for caution was gone; Rainbow Dash parked her bike out the front of Canterlot Crops. Turning off her bike, she had to tell herself that she wasn't excited to go to the shop again. It was, after all, just excitement to get the cuffs off.
Taking the stairs two at a time, Rainbow Dash got to the top and pushed the door open. Pulling the collar and ankle cuffs from her bag, she dumped them on the front counter. Her eyes scanned the store. "Spicy!" Calling his name proved to be a good idea, because when she did his head popped up a few shelves down. To Rainbow's complete surprise, so too did a girl's.
Surprised, raspberry colored eyes looked back at Rainbow dash from beneath a tied-back mass of two-tone blue hair. White-blue skin was the least of the girl's features that Rainbow noticed, before she squared off. "Sonata?!"
"Oh cool. You two know each other? How interesting." Spicy Hot had a moment of revelation when he realized that it wasn't the usual, "Oh no, one of my friends saw me in the porn store," look, but instead there was a lot more going on.
"Wait!" Sonata held both hands up to ward off Rainbow Dash. "Look, I am really sorry about—"
"Really sorry? Really sorry?! You tried to mind-control everyone!" With her wings poking out, and her ears changing, Rainbow didn't notice that she grew a tail and her hair lengthened into a mane. "You have some nerve showing your face around Canterlot!"
Rainbow Dash's rage was slightly curtailed when Spicy Hot rushed up to her and he reached for one of her wings. "What are you doing?" She jerked back from him, but immediately brought her attention back to Sonata.
Only, when Rainbow looked back, the siren was hiding behind a rack of bondage gags.
"Oh wow! You really are a pony girl!" Spicy pushed his attentions again, but this time managed to keep from actually touching Rainbow Dash. "This is so cool. Can you really fly with them? My sister said you had all kinds of magic. What can you do?"
"Stop!" Rainbow stomped a foot, and she saw Sonata's head dip out of view behind the shelf. "Sonata, come out right now, and no funny business!" Moving slightly, she put herself between Sonata and Spicy. "And no singing!"
Taking a deep breath, Sonata stood back up and slowly walked to the end of the row, and came around it to face Rainbow Dash. "Look, this isn't some plot to take over. I work here one day a week."
Rainbow's eyes flew wide open, and she spun around to glare at Spicy. Of course, turning around meant the grip he had on her tail jerked at it. "What are you doing? This is serious. She really tried to take over all of Canterlot High, and probably would have kept going if we didn't stop her!"
"She helps me stock shelves one day a week. Sonata has been working here for two months now." Spicy let the rainbow tail drop from his hands. "But you're a pony girl! This looks so awesome!"
"You're ponying up more than you used to?" Sonata tapped Rainbow Dash on the shoulder, only to jump back when she spun back around. "Oh! And you have those cute leather cuffs we got in last week? Why aren't you wearing the collar?"
"Well if Spicy hadn't locked these on me without telling me, I might have realized this was more than what I was after!" Glaring at Spicy Hot, Rainbow's brain didn't register that it was Sonata behind her.
"Spicy! You shouldn't do that. What if she needed to go somewhere and couldn't wear them?" Sonata took up a a side she believed in. "Take them off her right now!"
"I was just teaching her a lesson. She lied to me about being experienced, and then slipped and told me she was a novice. It didn't hurt anyone." Spicy shrugged and walked to the front counter, reaching behind it to pull out the little magnetic keys for the set of restraints.
Turning to follow Spicy with her disapproving gaze, Rainbow realized finally that it was Sonata backing her up. Something was different about the siren. "So where are the others, Sonata?" Rainbow hadn't intended those particular words to be a hammer, but they seemed to strike Sonata just like one.
"I…" Sonata choked a sob and screwed her eyes shut. "I told them I was done with them. We couldn't sing anymore, and that was literally the only reason I hung out with those meanies." She tried to turn away and leave, but Rainbow Dash shot a hand out to grab her by the arm. "What? You want to rub it in more? I am just human now."
The pain in the girl's eyes spoke volumes to Rainbow Dash. "No…" Rainbow thought of how she had seen Sunset and Twilight react to the animosity their evil actions had garnered. "Look, you might be faking it, or you might be for real. If you are legit, I can—I can leave you be."
"But if I am not you will take me down a peg?" Sonata finished what she thought Rainbow was saying.
"What? No. What I mean is, if you really are legit about this, I guess I can't treat you any differently than Sunset Shimmer, or Twilight Sparkle. We are not,"—Rainbow held up her hands to ward off a possible hug that wasn't coming—"best buds. But some of my friends have shown me how hard it is to give up bad habits." I must be going crazy, Rainbow thought, as she held out her hand.
"So what about your tail? Is it actually connected?" Despite the weighty moment, Spicy was still intrigued about Rainbow's ponyness. "Oh. Oh! Have you tried attaching things to your pony parts, and seeing what happens?"
"Take them off now!" Rainbow rounded back on Spicy, holding out her wrists to him. "I am in a hurry, and a bad mood. My dog…" She choked back the worry that flooded back into her, once the adrenaline of meeting a former enemy had passed. "Thunderbolt is missing. I need to print up a pile of fliers."
"Spicy has a big printer in the back room, he uses it to print advertising fliers." Sonata pointed to the work area where Spicy had removed the D-rings from Rainbow's cuffs. "If you asked him nice, he could print them off here and save you the trouble of getting them done somewhere else."
"I what?" Spicy looked between the two girls, and felt any resistance melting. "Alright, alright. Look, do you have the file with you?" He stepped around his desk and started walking to the back of his store.
Rainbow caught herself staring at Spicy's rear as he walked away, and shook her head. Following after Spicy, Rainbow fished the memory stick from her bag and offered it to him. "It's all on there." At the back corner of the room, Rainbow Dash saw the big printer that she assumed was what Spicy would use.
Plugging the stick into his little computer, Spicy found the file right away. " 'Thunderbolt flier'? Got it." He opened it up and saw the big shepherd in the picture. "How many?"
Mention of Thunderbolt's name stung a little, but Rainbow Dash felt determination rise. "F-Four hundred. If I'm all ponied up, I should be able to put one in everyone's letterbox before dinner."
"They won't take long to print, but you know this is going to cost you, right?" Spicy leaned back in the seat, and watched realization hit Rainbow's face. "You know what I mean."
Shock stunned Rainbow Dash. Her wings flared a little wider, and she felt her own arm slowly drawing back to ready a punch. "Choose your next words carefully."
"One of the cuffs comes off, but my payment is you have to wear the other for the rest of the week. If it chafes, or gets sore, then come in and I will consider it done." Spicy cocked his naughtiest grin to one side. "How much does the school charge?"
The indignity of the request was tempered by a part of herself that Rainbow Dash rarely even thinks about, let alone listens to. She looked down at her wrists, and thought of being stuck in one of the cuffs for a week. It was not tight, but it wasn't loose. The cuffs were both actually comfortable, and she could almost forget she was wearing them most of the time. "Take my left one off."
Spicy pumped a fist in the air. "Yes!" He reached out and took her offered wrist. Running a critical thumb around the edge of the leather, he raised an eyebrow. "You showered with these on?"
"What? Of course I did!" Rainbow waited until Spicy used the little key and pulled the cuff off her wrist. "You are such a pervert."
"It's wonderful to finally be acknowledged." Tucking the keys back in his pocket, he felt a tiny thrill of control. A switch by nature, he had to restrain his thoughts; Rainbow Dash had put off the vibe of a submissive, but he knew if she was a novice at masturbation, she wouldn't have the first clue about BDSM. "It's cool, you can like it too. There is plenty of kinkiness to go around."
"It's not kinky. It's metal." Rainbow Dash folded her arms over her chest, but jumped when the spikes of the cuff poked her boob. "Ugh!"
"How about we play a game, then?" Spicy reached to his desk drawer, and pulled out a pack of playing cards. "You want the keys, and I want to see you blush more. We let Sonata shuffle, and then each draw a card. Whoever has the highest card wins. If you win, the cuff comes off your wrist and I give you the keys."
"And if you win?" Rainbow liked the idea of being able to play with the toys at last, on her own ground. Even if that little voice purred at the idea of having a cuff locked on her.
Spicy smiled, feeling the fish pick at the worm. "If I win you put the collar on too."
"For a week. No longer." Rainbow Dash reached out and took the deck from Spicy. Holding it out, she watched a confused Sonata close in and take it. "Okay, shuffle."
"Each week you can take one item off. Your choice. And we can play again whenever you want." Spicy held his gaze with Rainbow, trying not to be a total fanboy over a real magical girl being in his shop.
Rainbow reached out and took one of the offered cards, and watched as Spicy did. Carefully turning up the edge of her card, Rainbow saw the King of Clubs. Useless at poker, a huge smile spread over her lips. "Just give me the keys."
Spicy didn't look at his card. "Oh? Think you have it all under control? What about doubling the bet?"
Sonata shook her head at both of them. "You're both crazy."
"Double? What will you offer?" Ignoring Sonata, Rainbow Dash was ready to jump in extra deep, but Spicy not looking at his card bugged her.
"You put the other cuff on as well as the collar, or I give you something for free." Spicy rocked back in his chair, his eyes flicking to one of the corsets on the shelf. They were as far from cheap as could be, but he couldn't help seeing Rainbow Dash wearing one, and all five pieces.
"Anything?" Rainbow turned and looked the wrong way first, then turned back to look at where Spicy was staring. She spotted the leather corset, and her eyes widened. "That?! No way, that's way too much!"
"As a loan, then. If you win, you can have that corset to wear for a month." Spicy felt relief at her challenging him, and he realized it was his own excitement getting out of control. Reining his dominant tick in, Spicy nodded. Slowly, he turned his card so he could see it.
"Well, it's good that I am totally going to win, then." Rainbow Dash flipped her card around. "King!" It felt wonderful to the girl, when Spicy's expression fell. "So, take this off." Thrusting out her right wrist, Rainbow Dash smirked.
Spicy sighed and slumped back in his chair. "No."
"What? But I win!" Rainbow threw the card down on the table. Her face fell, however, when Spicy flicked the king of hearts down beside it. "A draw?"
"Seems that way. Did you want to play again?" Spicy plucked the deck of cards up from where Sonata had put them, and started to shuffle them himself—only he did so one handed. It was clearly a trick he had practiced a lot.
"Something tells me I shouldn't trust you after you have done…" Rainbow Dash gestured to the way Spicy was shuffling, "that."
"So next week then?" Spicy turned and heaved out a stack of fliers from the printer. Turning back, he set the stack on the table. "That's about half, I think. How are you going to deliver them all?"
"Oh, just going to go for a little run." Rainbow smirked and jogged in place for a few strides. "Want to join me?" Her grin got wider, knowing that there wasn't a person in the world that could keep up with her.
"You think you could?" Spicy looked to Sonata, who waved her hands before her defensively.
Sonata shook her head to add to her refusal. "Her? No! She's a jock. No, she's more than that. She's the best jock. I still have shelves to stock, after all." She jerked a thumb over her shoulder, indicating the box of ring gags she had been stocking the shelves with.
"Well, however you plan to do it, good luck with finding Thunderbolt." Spicy looked at one of the fliers. It was a bit of a downer, but he meant every word, and it meant he got to play with Rainbow a little more.
Still ponied up—after the confrontation with Sonata—Rainbow Dash flicked her mane to one side. "Ha. I might even find him while running. I'll be back for the rest in a minute." Turning, she walked for the door of the shop filled with confidence. Part of her was confused at how she had somehow made friends with Sonata, but it was there, and it seemed the right thing to do.
Keeping her wings tucked to her side as best she could, she glided down the stairs. Her SonicBoom was where she had left it, but for what she planned, it wouldn't be nearly fast enough. A few stretches, and she turned to look down the street. The single road she stood beside stretched from one side of town to the other. "Time to rock."
Looking down from one of the few uncovered windows in his store, Spicy watched Rainbow Dash limber up, and then she just wasn't there anymore. "What—?" There was the slightest sense of movement in a direction, and then she had simply been gone. A moment later there was a rainbow-colored blur back the other way on the opposite side of the street. "No way…"
"See? Told you. And you thought I could keep up with that? Even when I was a flying siren, I couldn't keep up with that." Sonata was leaning over Spicy's shoulder, and just shook her head. "Equestrian magic, it's the real deal."
"Hold up." Spicy turned on Sonata, narrowing his eyes. "So all that stuff about you mind-controling everyone, it was all true? And you were a—"
"A siren. Huge seahorse thingy. We fed on dissent." Waving a hand at the concept, Sonata walked back through the aisle of big rubber dildos, crouching down to grab up a few more gags. "Honestly? I got bored with it a few hundred years ago."
"A few… We need to talk more." Spicy turned back from the window. "I mean seriously. How old are you?" He walked back to where he was stocktaking, and picked up his clipboard. "Why haven't you talked about this before?"
"Oh yes, and I was just supposed to put that in my CV?" Sonata rolled her eyes, putting more gags on the shelf. "Previous experience: dominated half of Equestria before a clever unicorn sent me here." She neatly avoided her age, and a glance at Spicy told her that he knew she had. "Age: twelve-hundred and fifty-three."
"Twelve—" Spicy was cut short when the door to the shop burst open, and Rainbow Dash stepped inside. She looked not a bit disheveled, but she was entirely out of fliers. "More? I think I got about half the houses in town."
Glancing between Sonata Dusk—who was carefully putting penis-shaped gags on the shelf—and Rainbow Dash, he felt like throwing his hands up. "This is crazy. How can I believe all this? I have a new customer who is, apparently, a pony-girl version of The Flash, and a hundreds-of-years-old enchantress stocking shelves."
"I find it's better not to focus on the details." Rainbow Dash sauntered to the back of the store, where the printer had barely gotten out a handful more pages. "Your printer is so slow." As she spoke, Rainbow Dash felt a pang between her legs. A sting of pleasure that she knew all too well. Sucking in a breath, Rainbow bit her bottom lip; she needed relief.
In Rainbow's head, the parasite triggered the release of more arousal hormones. If such a creature could feel true anxiety, it would be deep in such, anticipating finishing its growth to adulthood. In its enthusiasm, it released more than the customary amount of chemicals.
Every moment saw Rainbow Dash less and less capable of getting her thoughts focused. She struggled against the growing tsunami of need, and clawed at the language center of her brain—figuratively. "B-B-Bathroom?!"
The shout drew Spicy's attention fully to Rainbow. "It's normally staff-only, but I guess I can make an allowance for you. Other corner of the store, behind the horse-play stuff." He waved a hand in the direction he had explained, and watched Rainbow Dash practically fly through the store.
Rainbow was at the door and jerking at the handle in no time, but to her horror it wasn't opening. She risked opening her mouth, and let out a little whine. The hand not on the door strayed down to her thigh, and she was just about to rub herself through her jeans, when Spicy came up beside her.
"I forgot to mention, it's locked. Here." Spicy tossed the collar from the cuff set to Rainbow. "I can't believe you are going to—" Cutting off before finishing his statement, Spicy leaned in a little closer. Not having spent a lot of time with females, Spicy wasn't completely familiar with the scent around Rainbow, but he could guess. "Put that on and you can go in."
Her brain barely able to contemplate the game that Spicy was playing, Rainbow took the open collar from him and reached up to her neck. The leather was soft, gentle on her skin, and pulling it around and fastening it closed with an audible click, she found it slightly loose, too.
"I don't think I have seen some subs get as deep into it as you are now…" Almost in awe of Rainbow's sudden change, Spicy reached up and unlocked the door. As he did, he saw one of the girl's hands drift to the front of her jeans and start stroking. "Don't make too much of a mess."
Rainbow ignored Spicy's words, and pushed on the door the moment it was opened. Rushing inside, she looked up at Spicy, studied his face for a moment, and then closed the door. The room was cramped, and consisted of a single small toilet and a hand basin. To one side of the throne, Rainbow spotted a pile of magazines.
Reaching her thumbs into the sides of her jeans' waistband, Rainbow shimmied out of them only by dint of having practically no hips. Slumping down onto the toilet seat, one hand stroked along her vulva while the other reached for the pocket on the side of her backpack.
Spicy still had a flash of the hungry look on Rainbow's face outlined in his memory, and overlaid on the white door. The sound of a soft hum jerked him back to attention. "Hey, go easy in there. And don't mess up my magazines!"
"S-Spicy?" Sonata tapped her employer on the shoulder. "You have a customer." Turning her head, Sonata smiled at the "creepy-looking" guy at the front counter.
The vibrator—on low, she wasn't stupid enough to turn it up to high in what was almost public—rest easily against Rainbow Dash's folds. She slumped backwards and let the vibrations push all her worries away. Lolling her head to one side, however, Rainbow Dash spotted the magazines again.
Reaching her free hand down, Rainbow grabbed up the top magazine. Cyanboy. It looked old, but she didn't care. Flipping the pages over, there was a thin smattering of articles, but a lot of men looked back at her, striking amazing poses. Her heart beat faster, and Rainbow flipped through the magazine until she found the centerfold.
It wasn't shock that gripped her, but the vibrations of her vibrator. Staring at the two men almost tangled together, Rainbow bucked her hips up, and pushed the toy into herself. Every time she blinked, every time she closed her eyes for a moment to appreciate how good she felt, Rainbow Dash saw Spicy's face. He looked at her for the first few flickers, but his expression changed, and in her mind she heard him telling her to do things for him. Pleasure quickly spiked through Rainbow's body, and she opened her mouth.
The moaning coming from the bathroom was easily audible by Spicy Hot, Sonata Dusk, and the "creepy guy" that was picking up a magazine subscription.
"Is that…?" Creepy asked, looking Spicy dead in the eyes. He watched the shopkeeper nod just once, quickly, before he felt himself losing room in his pants. Turning in the direction of the sound—that seemed to be continuing—he was brought up short by Sonata.
"Did you want anything else?" Sonata stared at the guy, giving him her best "I know what you are thinking" look. "Maybe you would like to buy one of our quality leather products?" Despite not being a salesgirl, it was easy for her to use the profession as a lever.
Creepy looked down at the leather collar Sonata held. His eyes caught the price tag. "Actually, I should be going!" Turning, trying to ignore the stiffness in his pants, Creepy left the store.
"You are a lifesaver." Spicy lifted a fist up and held it out to Sonata, and got a gentle tap back from her.
Sonata raised an eyebrow. "What for?"
"That guy normally opens his magazines and reads them here." Pointing to a sign on the counter, Spicy sighed. "I made up that rule to give him the hint, but it seemed to excite him more. He started trying to show me the girls in them, as if they were all his."
"But you're…"
"I know! And I bet with little-miss-moans back there, he would have hung around for hours." Spicy Hot slouched against the wall. "And as for that, she had better…" He was about to say that Rainbow should pay for using the bathroom, but he remembered what he had done, and started chuckling.
"You know if you need someone else around, I could use the work." Sonata tried to ignore the fresh round of moans and squeals coming from the bathroom. "Wait! Before you say you can't afford it… I am also looking for somewhere to stay."
"Heck no." Spicy leaned across the bench, leaning his weight on it. "I have a three room apartment on the top floor, and I like my privacy."
"Oh pack it in. I don't care about who you bring home. I will work for minimum, and a room." Trying to hide her desperation, Sonata leaned casually against a shelf containing a grand collection of nipple-clamps.
Spicy's attention flicked back to the bathroom, as a screeching moan seemed to rattle the door. "Six days a week, minimum wage, and if I bring someone home, you leave for a minimum of an hour." He tapped his chin. "And you clean the windows and take out the trash, no arguments."
Sonata narrowed her eyes. "Time spent doing the windows counts towards my pay."
"Sounds good." Spicy Hot couldn't believe he was actually agreeing to the deal; moving out on his own had been the second best thing he had managed to do. Managing to keep his store going was, of course, the greatest—it helped there was no competition in town.
"Deal!" Sonata held out her hand.
Reaching out, Spicy heard a thump from the bathroom, and a low, satisfied-sounding groan. "Deal." He shook Sonata's hand.
A mild warning: You have already read the description, I am sure, but this chapter will be the first with bestiality in it. If this is really not your thing, you may want to back away now.
Thumping her hand against the door, Rainbow Dash triggered the latch and pulled at the handle. Her body burned with the aftereffects of several orgasms, and it felt great. The only thing she would have changed about the situation would be not having it happen in an adult toy store's bathroom.
Swinging the door open, she saw Spicy and Sonata. Both of them were behind the register, with Spicy explaining how to operate the point of sales equipment. Both of them stared at her at the same time, and Rainbow could read on their faces that they had heard enough to know what had happened. "Alright, I think I will take the rest of those fliers and go."
Spicy eyed the disheveled girl. She had spent some time cleaning herself up, but there was only so much cleaning up a young girl can do after such excess in a bathroom fitted out for a young man. "Feelin' better?"
"Oh cut her a break. She had a little build up, everyone gets a bit horny from time to time. Besides, you were totally egging her on." Sonata surprised Rainbow by giving Spicy a playful punch in the shoulder and pushing past him. "Do you need any help?"
Rainbow was flabbergasted at Sonata. "Y-Yeah." Despite how good it felt to be getting over multiple orgasms—multiple screaming orgasms—Rainbow still wasn't feeling her best. "Can you grab the fliers?"
As Sonata turned towards the back of the store, she stuck her tongue out at Spicy. "Comes on real fast. I was like that for a while, couldn't go two days without a good screw." Sonata walked down and picked up the papers. "Didn't help that it was in a country where they had the craziest notion that men were better than women. I was working solo at the time, so I wasn't able to sort the whole country out, but boy that little part of France had some proud girls."
Ignoring the commentary, Rainbow Dash took the fliers and tucked them into a side compartment of her bag. "Thanks, Sonata." Grabbing the door, Rainbow pulled it open and started the task of making her way down the stairs.
"Should I have told her she has a bondage collar on?" Sonata looked at Spicy.
Shrugging, Spicy twirled the magnetic keys on one finger. "Nah, she'll find out for herself.
Reaching home, Rainbow Dash was dealing with a strange, confused feeling. Everything seemed odd to her. Deciding to leave the fliers for later in the afternoon, she staggered down the hallway towards her bedroom.
In Rainbow's head, the parasite used the rush of food to complete its task. Finally, all of Rainbow Dash's sub arachnoid space was completely full of what amounted to billions of extra white-matter connections. The parasite was releasing new chemicals, drugs designed to put its host into a state of extreme tiredness, and it was working perfectly.
Flexing its new grip on Rainbow's brain, the parasite began to leverage the connections it had, using Rainbow Dash's own brain for itself, studying what she thought, what she did, and building a new part of her memory.
Barely managing to kick and struggle out of her clothing, Rainbow Dash's head didn't even hit the pillow before she was asleep. The pad in her panties kept any of the mess from showing, and as her brain descended into a dream-state, she found herself guided on a magical ride.
Derpy's head was between Rainbow's legs, and the girl was insatiable. They had always shared a friendship, but now there was something new about Derpy that just seemed—powerful. Rainbow Dash arched her spine into the attention, letting Derpy do as she pleased while Rainbow accepted what she was given.
The dream sequence flickered, and suddenly it was Flash. He had her front pressed into the bed, and he was shoving himself into her virgin ass. Rainbow squealed as the swelling pressure of Flash's thrusting shaft seemed to drive all the way through her body. Her mind trembled a moment, and he reached down and grabbed a fistful of her hair.
Rainbow's head was pulled back, and Flash fucked her like a wild animal for what seemed like hours. Everything flickered again, and she was tied up. Rope wrapped around her, reminding Rainbow Dash of the time with Gaia Everfree. She struggled in the ropes, as Spicy's voice came from right beside her ear.
"Going to tie you up, gag you, fuck you, and do it all over again." As Spicy said each word, Rainbow Dash felt the things he said come true. He fastened straps, corsets, and all kinds of things to her. Something shoved into her mouth, and Rainbow huffed through her nose. Finally, a soft licking sensation between her legs quenched the need inside her, but something didn't feel right.
The licking was wonderful, but Rainbow Dash's brain wanted a good, hard fucking. She squirmed and growled into the gag, fighting against the bindings until the licking stopped. Her mind began to pull her from the dream, tugging her free of it just as she felt a pair of fuzzy legs wrap around her waist, and a furry chest press against her back.
Rainbow Dash's eyes flew open in surprise. "Th-Thunderbolt?" She turned her head to assess her situation. She was braced on her hands and knees on the floor. She was ponied up, complete with tail, mane, and wings. Thunderbolt, looking a little dusty, was on her back, and his back-end was humping forward.
Each hump Thunderbolt made was reflected by something hard poking against Rainbow's butt cheek. She squirmed a little, pushing an elbow up and between them. She twisted and shoved upwards, and was rewarded by a mouth full of teeth closing around the back of her neck. Rainbow froze, and an odd sensation of calmness came over her. Something was stopping him from really biting down with any force, but just the feel of him over her galvanized Rainbow into submission.
Thunderbolt had the focus that thousands of years had bred into his species. He wasn't quite sure what was going on, but the bitch he had found had presented herself to him, and after some softening up (her) and hardening up (him), he had decided it was time to breed her. Each shove against the reluctant bitch only inflamed him more, and after missing one last time he growled and let go of her neck.
Rainbow Dash was startled when Thunderbolt climbed off her. She felt relief, but also like a very pleasurable rug had been yanked out from under her. She turned and looked at Thunderbolt, and realization that he was back swept away what had almost happened. Crawling over to his bed—where he had retreated to—she fell onto him with petting and hugs. "You're back!"
Realization hit Thunderbolt at the sound of his master's voice. He looked up, and sniffed. His master was the bitch. His master was his bitch. Licking his lips, Thunderbolt leaned forward and licked up from Rainbow Dash's belly button to her left breasts, and repeated the friendly welcome.
Frozen again, Rainbow Dash sat there and let Thunderbolt lick her. She couldn't move for nearly ten minutes, and by the time she could there was an ache between her legs again. She started to move when her pet's tongue found her weeping slit and she fell sideways.
Thunderbolt followed his bitch's movement. He wasn't easily confused, clearly the girl in this room was his bitch, and outside she was his master. It made so much sense that Thunderbolt didn't even stop licking. A hand batted feebly at his head, but he growled and leaned over his bitch.
"St-St…" Rainbow Dash couldn't say the word. She lay there, and even stopped trying to push Thunderbolt away. Each lick pushed her into an abyss of pleasure, but she promised herself she wouldn't climb back up to her hands and knees.
When Thunderbolt dropped down beside Rainbow, he was on his side, with his upper leg cocked further back than normal. Her eyes saw red—literally. "Whoa…" He was throbbing and hard, and she had a brief moment where she considered doing exactly what she had committed not to. At that moment Thunderbolt's tongue started to work deeper, parting Rainbow's outer folds and pressing inside. "Th-Thunder!" She moaned, squirmed, and then froze when a heavy paw pressed to her hip.
Staring at the big, throbbing shaft, Rainbow's lust-filled mind was in a daze. Thunderbolt was doing so much for her, giving her more pleasure than she had felt in her life. It was only logical that she would lean forwards, carefully nuzzling her face against his soft, dusty fur, and take him in her mouth.
Thunder rolled one eye back, and was satisfied by what he saw. But what he felt was better. A soft, warm passage was around his shaft. He was in his bitch.
Rainbow's head jerked a few times, each hump of Thunderbolt's hips shoving a little more of him into her mouth. He was salty, rich, strong, musky. Rainbow Dash didn't gag, Thunderbolt was not gagging on her, and she was damned if her pet would beat her at even this. Squirming, she pushed herself further, and almost choked.
Thunderbolt heard his bitch gagging, and was unsure what to do. Instincts pushed at him to shove into her, and he wasn't quite above obeying them. Humping hard, he felt his knot push into his bitch.
Eyes wide, Rainbow Dash felt the huge swelling shape behind her teeth grow larger still. Her gagging seemed to ease a little when her focus shifted to the swollen knot in her mouth, and a moment later it didn't worry her at all. Pleasure washed out from between her legs in a wave, and Rainbow snapped her eyes closed and sucked for all she was worth.
Feeling his bitch start to convulse and squirm, Thunderbolt was fully prepared to give her what she rightfully deserved. Five short humps later and his body tensed, pumping his seed into his bitch. His tail thwapped on the floor over and over, and to his delight the plume of rainbow tail behind his bitch did the same.
Rainbow Dash didn't know anything about how dogs mated, and was shocked by how good it felt to just hold still and relax. It was almost like being in a dream again, and she felt a smile pull at the corners of her mouth.
Laying there, Rainbow was starting to wonder if something might be wrong, when Thunderbolt suddenly stood up. His knot dragged her face along with it, and Rainbow tried to fumble and find purchase before the knot pulled from her mouth with a pop. Slumping back down on her back, Rainbow was preparing to get up herself when that naughty tongue of Thunderbolt's lashed across her face. The smell of her own musky fluids assaulted her, and when she opened her mouth to berate Thunderbolt he shoved his tongue into her mouth.
Spitting and spluttering, Rainbow rolled across the floor twice and jumped to her feet. "What are you doing?! I could have… We just…" Silence filled Rainbow Dash, and she shook her head. "Okay, that was pretty amazing, but let's not do that again, okay?"
Thunderbolt just walked up to his bitch, and with a smile up to her, licked between her legs.
The parasite in Rainbow's head took note of everything, but nothing so much as how submissive her thoughts were, particularly when Thunderbolt had been on top of her. It didn't change anything, not yet, but plans were being assembled. Besides, it could recognize, in the girl's sense of taste, that Thunderbolt was likewise infected. There was no bond tighter or more fulfilling, than the one one parasite's host forms for another's host.
Rainbow stood in shock, and Thunderbolt just cleaned up the little mess she had made around her groin, then sat back. "This is odd, but—but awesome. Just licking, okay?" Thunderbolt just wagged his tail at Rainbow, and she couldn't help but swish her own back.
Staring at Thunderbolt, Rainbow felt a mix of emotions she couldn't completely understand. First and foremost was her affection for her pet. Thunderbolt looked dirty, though she could see past that to her friend, who had been with her for years. "We probably both need cleaning up."
Thunderbolt had gotten what he wanted, at least for now. Trotting after his bitch, they crossed the threshold that changed things. Led into the bathroom, he knew what was going to happen. Jumping up so his forepaws landed on the edge of the tub, he barked at his master.
In Thunderbolt's head, his parasite was working with the flood of food from the dog's orgasm. The amount of room in the dog's sub arachnoid space was much less than a human's, and the parasite was growing slower too. Nonetheless, it kept on with its work.
Rainbow Dash laughed at her pet, and got the water running. "Always loved the water, didn't you Thunder?" She roughed up Thunderbolt's neck and ears, and pressed against him. With her body naked and measured along his own size, Rainbow realized that Thunderbolt outweighed her by quite a bit. A shudder ran down her spine at the thought that if he hadn't dismounted her on his own, she wouldn't have been strong enough to get him off.
Shaking her head to free the image, Rainbow Dash shuddered a little. "In you get. You wash first." She reached forward and splashed her hand in the water, and before she knew it Thunderbolt was in the huge tub. "Good boy."
Thunderbolt's shampoo wasn't used as often as Rainbow's, but it was kept in the bathroom. Rainbow straightened up and walked to the vanity, and froze. "Whoa…" She stared at herself in the mirror, eyes studying every change her more advanced pony-up caused.
Her face was untouched, or so she thought at first. Leaning forward, Rainbow noticed her eyelids seemed a little more rounded, the point that her sockets usually formed near her nose were smoothed, curved.
Reaching her hand up, Rainbow ran it through the long mane of hair she sported. Her head might look a little strange without ears on the sides, but she was used to that. Having most of her head devoid of hair except for a thick stripe down the middle was new. Gone were the bangs that hung down the sides of her head.
Trailing down from her head, Rainbow smiled at her "girls." She reached a hand under each breast, and lifted them up to give more heft to her pert A cups. The most awesome change, in Rainbow's opinion, made itself known at the same height as her chest. Two wings spread behind her back, and thinking about them only made them stretch a little further. "I totally love this. I need to spend time working out how to use these properly."
Her mostly human brain tried to make sense of having a third pair of limbs, and all she kept doing was moving her arms, and her wings would mimic it. Frowning, Rainbow wrapped her arms tight around her body, and focused again. One little flap, and then another, but it was hard work, and her shoulders twitched to move too.
A bark from the bath caught Rainbow's attention, and she rolled her eyes. "Alright. Alright!" Bending down, Rainbow Dash opened the vanity and took out the bottle of dog shampoo. "Where did you get to that was so dirty?"
Thunderbolt was caught in a conundrum. His master was really awesome, but he couldn't shake the thought of how good a bitch she had been to him. It blended the lines of who was in charge, and that was confusing to him. Evolution hadn't managed to breed out the distinct need for roles to be black and white, so he decided that he would be the dog, and she the bitch. But she was a good bitch, so it was okay to listen to her most of the time. Decision made in the simplest way possible, Thunderbolt looked up at his bitch and gave a happy bark.
"Good boy." Rainbow rubbed around Thunderbolt's head, and pointed down. "Lay down." Her command got an odd look from the dog, but after a moment he lay down in the tub and ensured that the water in it was a dirty shade of gray. Using her hands, Rainbow scooped water over the shepherd's back, dousing him completely.
"Come on Thunder, you know the drill. Stand up and let me get you clean." A sudden thought hit Rainbow as she began pouring shampoo onto Thunderbolt's back: she should totally ask Fluttershy about this. Blushing like mad, Rainbow shook her head. "Heck no, that would be…" Part of Rainbow Dash's mind was already building a fantasy, while she soaped up Thunderbolt.
Rainbow went to Fluttershy, and confessed everything. She could see shock on her friend's face, then curiosity. Fluttershy wanted to know what it was like, but Rainbow was too embarrassed to say. In the end, Rainbow watched as Thunderbolt mounted her friend, and screwed the girl until she actually screamed.
Rubbing the shampoo into Thunderbolt, Rainbow's eyes were closed as she imagined her pet screwing her friend. A strange thought occurred to her, about the thick bit at the base of Thunderbolt's shaft. Her mind hit a hiccup as she couldn't work out what it was all about. "Maybe it is to stop him going too deep?"
Thunderbolt was more than happy. His bitch was close, and she was treating him to a bath. Leaning across, he slurped her from chin to forehead. She jerked back in surprise, but the deed was done.
"I need to learn a lot about you, Thunder." Rainbow rubbed the shampoo completely through his fur, and at last pointed back down to the water. "Lay down." He followed her command perfectly this time, his obedience reassuring. "I missed you."
Pulling out the plug, Rainbow Dash turned on the second set of taps and pulled the extending hose from the recess it was built into. Rinsing Thunderbolt down left him looking like a skinny whippet, but it needed to be done. Rainbow watched the muck and grime in his fur flood away and down the drain.
Thunderbolt knew the biggest rule of inside baths, and struggled not to give in to the wet feeling all over him. He knew he wasn't allowed to shake indoors, and for his bitch he was happy to concede some things. When she called him, he barked and jumped from the tub. Landing on the bathroom tiles, Thunderbolt started scrabbling and launched into a run for the back door.
Rainbow barely had any lead. She could use her power, and be in the next zip code before her pet got outside, but that would ruin an age-old game for them. She shoved the laundry door open, and then the back door. The sound of paws just behind her was a reminder of what was coming. "Ha! I beat—"
Barely having made it outside, Thunderbolt leapt onto his bitch and knocked her down to his level. Content with having won, he finally shook the water from his fur.
Staring up in awe, Rainbow shuddered as she realized how strong her pet was. Thunderbolt finished his body-swaying shake, and looked down at her. "W-W-Wow…" And, just like that, he sat on her. The wet dog's furry butt planted on Rainbow's groin, and one big paw pressed down between her breasts.
My bitch, Thunderbolt thought, as he looked down at Rainbow Dash. She couldn't move out from under him, and both of them knew it. He was content, however, just with that level of control. After waiting a while, feeling his bitch's chest heave up and down under his paw, Thunderbolt decided to just lay down completely.
Rainbow was pinned completely. She had a big shepherd laying on her, and though part of her was more content than it had ever been before in her life, most of her mind still rebelled at the treatment. Opening her mouth, Rainbow meant to tell Thunderbolt to move, but what came out instead was a weak whine.
The submissive sound from his bitch's throat was exactly what Thunderbolt wanted from her. With submission given, he rolled sideways and off her. When Rainbow didn't move right away, it reassured Thunderbolt even more, and further confirmed her role to him.
Rainbow was aware of Thunderbolt at her side unlike ever before. She lay, staring upward, and started to register some things. She was bare naked in her backyard, she had her dog laying beside her like the lover he had somehow managed to become, and she could feel something firm jabbing into her leg.
The world crashed together, and Rainbow Dash practically jumped to her feet. She raced inside and through to the bathroom. She was dirty with some of the grime she had washed from Thunderbolt, and took his place in the tub. Running cold water first, she broke the grip her libido had on her, and got to work cleaning the dirt off.
Startled from her cleaning by her phone playing a trilling set of notes from a keytar, Rainbow Dash's head shot up. "Crap, practice!" Rainbow jumped out of the tub, kicked the plug release and ran through her house. She wasn't sure when, but her ponying up had worn off while cleaning, which made dressing a lot easier.
Shorts, dress, shirt, jacket, shoes and socks, and her usual sports bra under the shirt, and Rainbow Dash was already jogging in place. She almost grabbed her bag, but could smell it before she touched it. "Gah, not taking that. Guess I will just run." She smirked and launched through the house, struggling not to ruin the carpet.
The front door was a blur, and Rainbow was soon running along the street. Her hair hadn't been dry, but the speed of her passing shed all the water from it. Pounding east into the heart of Canterlot, Rainbow Dash turned left at the last minute and reached the front door of the school. Phone in one hand, her wallet in the other, Rainbow Dash sauntered inside.
"Hi Rainbow!" Derpy smiled at her friend. "I heard you were feeling sick, and I missed catching back up with you." She winked one, wandering eye at her friend. "I hope you are feeling better!"
Rainbow Dash nodded. "We need to catch up some time, Derpy. Maybe catch some burgers and go to the drag's on the weekend?" The offer lit up her friend's face to such an extent that Rainbow immediately felt like she had made the right choice.
Nodding enthusiastically, Derpy waved to Rainbow Dash and turned. "I'll see you—Oof!" She had walked right into a white shirt and its wearer. Looking up, Derpy's happy expression nearly split her face. She wrapped her arms around Flash.
"Hey there, gorgeous." Flash put an arm around Derpy and pulled her to his side. Leaning down a little, he kissed her on the bridge of her nose. "Was that Rainbow Dash? How is she doing?" He didn't get an answer, instead Derpy was busy nibbling at his jaw in a very distracting way.
Trying not to use her speed indoors, Rainbow only took the stairs five at a time. Before she knew it her phone buzzed again, and just as she pushed open the music room door she saw Rarity putting her own phone down. "Hey everyone!"
"Rainbow!" All her friends yelled her name at once, and Rainbow Dash couldn't have been happier. Here, with her friends, was a long way away from home and an overactive libido, and confusingly pushy house pet.
"Darling, I thought you were sick? You should have texted… us…" Rarity froze, staring at Rainbow Dash. Her eyes traced down and froze again. "Ahem!" She rushed forward, and before anyone else could interrupt, Rarity ushered Rainbow Dash out of the door and closed it behind her. "This is quite the statement to make in the bedroom, Rainbow Dash, but to make it in public is something else."
Rainbow Dash froze as her friend's perfectly manicured and moisturized finger hooked to something at her throat and tugged. Her world suddenly narrowed down to a point, and Rainbow Dash dearly wanted to run away as fast as she could. The only problem with her plan, however, was Rarity had a finger hooked through the D-ring of the collar, and Rainbow didn't want to hurt her friend.
"Nothing?" Raising a perfectly neat eyebrow, Rarity cocked a little smile on her face. "It isn't a cheap piece of rubbish, at least. Good quality leather, quality manufacture, and if I am not mistaken a quality magnetic lock."
"I can explain!" Rainbow started to take a step back, but Rarity's finger stayed hooked in the collar. "A f-f-friend made a deal with me, and I couldn't turn it down, and then he played a trick, and it got all kinds of crazy, and now I—"
Rainbow Dash froze as perfect, gloss-softened lips pressed against her own. They were there just long enough to completely short out her brain—metaphorically.
"I'll explain it, don't worry, Darling." Rarity let go of Rainbow Dash's collar, turned and started to open the door. "Oh, and you will attend practice."
Rarity kissed me. Rarity kissed me. Rarity kissed me, Rainbow thought, her brain twisting and struggling to break the lock-up it was in. It wasn't like it was her first real kiss, or anything. Except it was. She didn't know how long she stood there, but her brain finally snapped from the frozen state. Gasping in a deep breath, Rainbow Dash reached a hand for the door and pulled it open.
All her friends were ignoring Rainbow, except Rarity. She watched the alabaster beauty wink at her. The conversation going on between the others was hard to follow at first, but she seemed to get the gist of it after a few more voices had spoken.
"But you have a great voice, Fluttershy." Sunset gestured vaguely behind her, not realizing Rainbow had reentered the room. "Rainbow Dash even gave you the position."
"I-I can't. Rainbow Dash is my friend. I won't let her down and do this." Her heart adamant, Fluttershy defended her best friend for all she was worth. "Rainbow put this band together, so she gets to have the final say."
"Of course I do." Rainbow cut in on the discussion. "This is my band, and I want the best voice I can get behind that mic." Fluttershy's openness had drawn Rainbow to her since they first met, and now she had seen past her own ego, and she could do the right thing.
Fluttershy stared as Rainbow grabbed the lead microphone on her way over, and set the stand right at her feet. She stared down at the stand, not quite realizing what her friend was doing.
"I found the best voice in the world, Fluttershy, but I was too caught up in how awesome I am, to see how super-awesome you are. I want to concentrate on guitar, anyway. You wrote the songs, so sing them." Rainbow tried to strike an awesome pose, but its effect was completely ruined by Fluttershy rushing up and hugging her. "Whoa!"
Memories of her naughty daydream of Fluttershy and Thunderbolt made Rainbow Dash acutely aware of her best friend's breasts pressed against her. She wanted to back away, or even teleport like some superhero. Instead, Rainbow Dash put her arms around Fluttershy and hugged her back. "But we need to turn you up a bit, I don't want you drowned out by anything."
"You really think I have a good enough voice to sing?" Fluttershy looked into her friend's eyes, and saw that Rainbow did mean it. The honesty in her oldest friend couldn't be feigned. "Then I need to practice more."
"That's why I'm here." Rainbow Dash dropped from the hug, pulling back and running to where she had stored her guitar. "I have been working on a new song, too." She pulled out her guitar, and slung the strap over one shoulder. "Well…" Dragging the word out, Rainbow smirked. "It's more like a rewrite on an old one."
Confidence in her talent, and the talent of her friends, shoved all of Rainbow's insecurity about wearing a kinky collar right out the window. She plugged her guitar into the last pickup lead and looked over to Twilight—who was manning the mix desk.
Twilight fumbled at the controls, adjusting the volume on the last pickup. She waited for Rainbow Dash to strum a chord, and tuned the mix by ear.
There was a potential in the air. The world knew that something magical was just about to happen, and it blocked out all other stimuli as the group of seven friends reached at their instruments.
The door of the music room opened and closed. Vice-Principal Luna slipped in, blushing and full of apologies. "S-Sorry for dropping in unannounced. I just wanted to hear you play to—to make sure you are ready for the game." The last few words tumbled out in a rush as her giddy mind struggled to make up a believable excuse.
Fluttershy took a breath, and tapped her tambourine. "Shine Like Rainbows."
"One. Two. Three. Four!" Pinkie came in with the drum-line, and Rainbow Dash quickly kicked her guitar into the right effect, and fell easily into the rhythm.
Sunset's hands moved on their own. She matched Rainbow Dash with a few kicks to her own peddle, and was playing perfect accompaniment.
Applejack leaned towards her mic. Her bass wasn't needed yet, but hers was the first part of the piece. "Once…"
Luna watched as the girls all grew ears, tails, and long flowing manes. Twilight, Rainbow, and Fluttershy also grew wings; Luna grew wings too. A flood of power hit her, and within Luna something chimed desperately along. The girls' music was pure, perfect, and it rolled out magic as well as song.
Trying to keep her foot from tapping, Luna relaxed into a dreamy expression, but there was something more than just the Rainboom's magic: Luna felt a cool fire burn inside.
When it came to Rainbow's part, she opened her mouth and sang in her slightly coarse voice. "Friends, you are in my life. And you can count on me to be there by your side." Her eyes caught sight of Luna, and what she saw almost shocked her out of time.
Normally, Luna was pretty fantastic. She was the more personable of the senior faculty, but in Luna's eyes Rainbow Dash saw a young girl's excitement. Spread wide from Luna's back was a pair of dark blue wings that matched her skin tone perfectly. The two pointy ears that sat atop the vice-principal's head perked forward eagerly.
The lyrics were amazing, and Luna ate up every second. She felt like a young girl again, but more, she felt magical. The song, however, could not last, and when the last lyric trailed away, she felt both sorrow and excitement. "Woo!"
All seven students stared at their vice-principal, as Luna cheered wildly. Then they all turned to look at each other.
Sunset was the first to shrug, then Twilight. Smiles spread around the group.
Fluttershy looked between each of her friends, and she suddenly realized it was her they were waiting for. If it had been anyone else she would have frozen up, but this was her friends, and they believed in her.
"This next one as a duet. Sunset, you follow in the minor, I will take major." Butterflies were Fluttershy's thing, but asking her friend to make a solo tune into a duet, and taking the lead, made more butterflies than Fluttershy ever wanted dart around in her belly.
"Embrace the Magic?" Sunshine loved the song she had come up with only recently, and was thrilled to sing it. Mentally adjusting her voice to the minor chord, she let go of her guitar and stepped closer to Fluttershy.
Twilight had a tear in her eye as Rainbow Dash started the tune on her guitar, and then Rarity followed on keytar. But when Fluttershy put one wing around Sunset's back, it became impossible to keep her eyes dry.
Fumbling at the mix board, Twilight barely got the two girls' voices balanced. She closed her eyes and remembered when Sunset had just spontaneously sung the tune at camp. Part of her was lost in the lyrics that had helped free her from darkness, while another part—the analytical part of Twilight Sparkle that could not be silenced—focused on the magic flowing around the room.
Pinkie joined into the tune on the drums, having to match Rainbow Dash's lead for once. She kept the big drums still, softly playing the backing to a softer tune.
Fighting to keep her own part just right, Rarity quickly flicked her keytar to full midi samples when the chorus came in. The music flowed around her, and in its grip her fingers worked to bring in violins and kettle drums.
Luna couldn't hold back anymore she cried at the perfection of the lyrics. The chorus struck part of her she hadn't known existed before the start of the week—before the first time she ponied up. She wanted to get up and dance, she wanted to scream how happy she was from the roof of Canterlot High, and she wanted to be as quiet as a mouse so she missed not a single note.
When Fluttershy's voice slowly lowered from the last note, Sunset was right there beside her. She smiled to her friend. "That was perfect, but the next song will need another of us to help with." Fluttershy walked to her school bag, and plucked out her notebook. She had already torn some pages free—each ruled for music, and carefully marked. She passed the biggest sheaf to Rarity.
"Oh my—" Rarity managed to catch her words and pushed her fist into her mouth.
When Fluttershy passed Twilight the notes, her eyes widened. "How did you get this? Where did you…" Her mind raced. "Were you hiding?"
"The forest heard you, Twilight. Why do you think Timber found you so quickly? The animals couldn't bear to hear your song. I—" Fluttershy chewed her lower lip for a moment. "I rewrote some of it. Please read it over."
Twilight's own personal demon was Midnight Sparkle. She had denied her, but only after reaching some of her darkest moments. The song she had sung in the forest that night had been one of those moments, but as she read the lyrics she realized this wasn't that song. "A reprise?"
Fluttershy nodded.
"O-Okay." Twilight didn't move, however. When Fluttershy's yellow hand reached to her, she realized she was going to be joining the Rainbooms in a little more active role.
"Go on Twilight, I got this." Rainbow Dash pushed her friend out from behind the mix desk, then gasped and jumped upright. "Whoa!"
Twilight spun around and looked at Rainbow. "What happened?"
Blushing, Rainbow Dash sat back down, using her hand to push her tail to the side this time. "Uh… must have been a splinter or something."
Guided to the front of the group, where the microphones for duets were, Twilight shook like a leaf. The song might be reworded, but she still disliked remembering that dark time.
"I'll be with you, Twilight." Wrapping her wing around Twilight's shoulders, as she had for Sunset, Fluttershy nodded to Rarity.
Pure piano music floated from the keytar. It danced and wove a tune. Twilight couldn't stop what was coming if she wanted to. "It used to be so simple; it was a world I understood. I didn't know what I didn't know, and life seemed pretty good." She couldn't stop, and Twilight didn't know whether it was terrifying or exhilarating—it was a mix of both. "But then the darkness rose up, from somewhere deep inside of me. Her power overtook me; But I kept the midnight from getting free." Twilight's heart lifted. The music itself pulled her upwards.
Fluttershy came in with a minor key, and joined her voice to Twilight's. "If we can stay with the light, I know we'll be free. And we can both be whole—" Fluttershy stopped.
"I will always be me!" Twilight's voice was amazing, even to her. "I will always be struggling, with all that I see. But these friends help me see…" Twilight's voice tapered off as Rarity's keytar ramped up in intensity. "There is no midnight in me!"
A chill ran over Luna. She could feel the raw emotion boiling over her in a way nothing had before in her life. Each note, each word, was etched into the magic pouring from the heart of Twilight Sparkle.
All the Rainbooms but Rainbow (who was still at the mixing desk) filled their lungs as piano rolled like thunder. "There never was a midnight in me!"
The piano dropped, barely heard as it tinkled out its last notes. Twilight closed her eyes. "There never was a midnight in me…" She barely got the last word out before turning to Fluttershy and pulling her friend into the tightest hug she had ever given. "Thank you. Thank you, Fluttershy."
"Sunset told me how hard it was for you to let go of that. I thought I could try to put that into a song for you." Blushing at the praise from her friend, Fluttershy felt her friend's death-hug start to slacken. "But we don't have to play that one for the game. It can be our personal song."
Each song played spoke to Luna in ways she couldn't begin to understand. Part of her knew that the girls had been through a lot in the last year or so, but hearing the songs filled with raw emotion and magic stirred Luna to listen in rapt attention.
When the music stopped, and Luna heard the telltale crackle of a guitar lead being unplugged, she jerked a little as if waking from a dream. She couldn't stop her hands, they were clapping, and her heart soared. "That was amazing!"
Luna froze as all seven students were staring at her in surprise. "Well, it is." She looked around, and finally Rarity acknowledged Luna by pointing directly at her. "What?" Her hand ran up and over her head, rubbing over one pony ear—her pony ear—and the knowledge of it only boosted her mood further.
"I think you're rockin' it, Ms. L." Rainbow gave Vice-Principal Luna a thumbs up.
Rarity rolled her eyes and turned to Rainbow Dash. "Rainbow, really? Vice-Principal Luna deserves a little more respect. You shouldn't be quite so fam—" She stopped talking as Luna walked up to Sunset.
"Could I borrow that for a moment?" Luna held out a hand towards Sunset's guitar. With all the music and magic, Luna couldn't hold it in. Sunset shrugged to her friends and passed the vice-principal her guitar.
Lifting the guitar strap onto her shoulder, Luna felt the old touch like it was a lover she had forgotten for too long. Her left hand reached up the neck, fingers curling under the fretboard to squeeze the strings. She didn't strum, strumming was something you did to accompany.
All seven of the Rainbooms stood in shock as Luna's fingers moved like lightning. A figurative spell was cast over the room, and Luna's familiar riff was the source.
As the staccato plucking reached its peak, Luna brought her right hand up and down, hitting a power chord to end all power chords. Leaning forward, head tilted down, her long hair was hanging over her features. The heavy chord hung over the room, and before it faded Luna turned around to the nearest speaker and brought her guitar closer to it.
The pure notes of the guitar turned to distortion, and Luna felt the wild side of her spirit cut loose. She began playing notes that the feedback loop of amp, speaker, and guitar only exacerbated. But though the notes strayed all over the place, it came together as music.
Luna trembled, she had felt that spark of magic for herself, and it made everything brighter and more real. "Thanks." She turned around and lifted the guitar off her shoulder. "I haven't played in so long, I didn't know if I still had it."
Sunset barely caught her guitar from Luna, and couldn't help but stare at the ponied up vice-principal as she walked out of the music room. The moment the door closed behind her, she managed to talk again. "Wow…"
Her spirit floating like a bird, Luna walked down the hallway of the school, her feet tapping along to a rhythm she couldn't hear. Reaching the stairs, she turned the opposite direction, spinning, and landed her rear on the railing.
Sliding to the first floor, Luna leaned back, flapped her wings, and dismounted perfectly. She wanted to sing, and dance, and play more music as if she were a teenager again, but reality crashed in, and she gave a sigh.
Derpy walked up to her car, right up to the front bumper, and leaned forward. Without touching her hands on the immaculate paint job, she braced her legs and leaned far enough to kiss the low-profile air scoop on the bonnet.
Standing behind his girlfriend, Flash could appreciate the ritual Derpy had with her car, particularly since it pushed her butt back and gave him a moment to walk up behind her to smack it. "That car gets more kisses than I do."
Spinning around to face Flash Sentry, Derpy Hooves' whole personality bubbled. "You're jealous of my car?" She reached up and behind Flash's back, using his solidness to pull up and against him. Her lips pressed to Flash's. It was a teasing kiss, mostly because Derpy started giggling. "It has a bigger stick than you."
"Way to ruin my ego." Flash relaxed, arms wrapped around Derpy's back, he pulled her rear against him. "But I guess I can't be too jealous, you might grab his stick, but you snuggle with me." He sighed, not in sadness, but at how right it felt.
"What's wrong?" Misreading the sigh, Derpy looked up at Flash.
"You know I used to go out with Sunset, and then I sort of chased Princess Twilight around the school like a puppy?" At his words, Flash watched Derpy nod. The worrying look on his girlfriend's face inspired him to kiss her again. As his lips broke apart from Derpy's, he continued. "In all that time no one felt as right as you do. I always had to worry about them, what they thought about me, and if I was making them look bad."
"You,"—Derpy reached a finger up to poke Flash on the nose—"make anyone look good. Now get in the car, I have some special shopping to do."
Flash turned and took half a step before he felt the sharp sting of Derpy's hand connecting with his rear. He turned to look at her, but of course her gaze was elsewhere—two elsewheres in fact. The car bleeped just as he got to the passenger door, and the central locking sprung the latch up.
He had his own car, of course, but Flash couldn't get enough of Derpy's muscle car. Old, heavy, and noisy; all words that the average person would use to describe her car, but Flash loved it. "What kind of shopping are you doing? Parts?"
Derpy laughed and slid her key into the car. Turning it, she hit the starter and the world around her rumbled. "Do you remember what Principal Celestia said about doing burnouts in the parking lot?" Derpy's foot leaned on the gas, slowly easing it in and out. The car wanted to jump, leap forward and race away.
"I kinda forget." Flash pulled his seatbelt on. "Wasn't it something about how awesome they arrrrr—" He didn't get to finish before Derpy's foot dropped the clutch and brakes at the same time, while her other foot pounded the gas down.
"Yeah!" Derpy let the car turn her tires into smoke, and spun the wheel hard as they reached the road. Easing back on the gas and shifting up a gear brought them to a sane road speed. "I don't need parts for him, although maybe more tires…" Derpy slowed for a light, then followed her indicator around a corner when it changed.
"Not 'girl stuff'." Flash rolled his eyes. "I love you, Derps, but being your boyfriend and not a boy who is your friend means I don't have to go bra shopping anymore." He swayed a little in his seat as she took another corner. "That's the rules."
"There's rules?" Derpy didn't believe in a rolling stop; stomping on the brakes, she pulled up on a fairly quiet street. Letting the engine rumble for a bit, Derpy closed her eyes and just drank in the sound of her car.
Flash knew Derpy's routine when it came to her car. He stayed as silent as a mouse until she turned the key off. "Of course there are rules. Boyfriends don't have to go on underwear-buying trips unless they are for sexy underwear, but we do get to go shopping for other things."
"Other things?" The tone she picked up implied that Derpy had brought him to the right place. Hitting the release on her safety harness, she leaned across and kissed Flash's cheek. "What other things?"
"Y-You know, 'other things'." Flash Sentry was a little surprised at how playful Derpy had gotten, but didn't want to be a downer. It was a wonderful change from "domineering" or "shy beyond reason."
Derpy giggled and got out of her car. Stretching, she spun and closed the door. "Other things huh?" She walked around the car, and waited for Flash to climb out and close his door before pressing the remote and locking it. "I think you might be in for a wake up, Flashy." Sauntering, Derpy walked under the sign that read, "Canterlot Crops."
Not looking up at the sign (Flash's eyes were on things a lot closer to ground level), Flash followed Derpy to the stairs. "Flashy? Are we into the the part of going out where we can use cute names?"
"You call me Derps, that means I get to call you something. You started it." Derpy was at the door to Spicy's shop, and made the most of the angle to look down at Flash. "Come on, slowpoke."
Spicy turned from where he was reading a magazine on the front counter. "Welcome to—" He froze in his regular greeting when he saw Derpy hold a finger to her lips. Raising one eyebrow, he turned his magazine closed, finding his customer much more interesting.
"So what if I call you Derps? I have been calling you that for years!" Flash entered the store behind Derpy, and he was so focused on his girlfriend that he didn't at first, notice the contents of the shop.
Right then, however, Sonata put an opened box of black rubber dildos on the counter. She turned them so the cut-down front of the box made the toys very visible, as well as the sale price on them. "Hi! Welcome to Canterlot Crops!"
Derpy Hooves leaned up and kissed Flash Sentry's cheek. "Happy birthday, Flashy. Pick anything you want, and I will wear it for you." Expending more effort than usual, Derpy reined in her wandering eyes and gazed directly into Flash's shell-shocked ones.
The walls of toys, restraints, leather and rubber clothing, as well as myriad other naughty things; had Flash's attention until Derpy's eyes caught him. He looked into her excited, naughty expression and sighed. "You know I love you just the way you are."
"That won't do!" Spicy could see that if he didn't step in, the potential sale would become a non-sale. "Sir, please step back for just a moment." Grabbing up a crop from the shelf beside him, Spicy pushed Flash Sentry back a step. "Now look at your girl, really look."
Flash was used to doing what he was told at school, and he liked looking at Derpy. His eyes started at Derpy's eyes—back to their wandering state—and traveled down. Petite nose, wide smile, perfect chin; he was barely getting started. His girlfriend's breasts weren't huge balloons, but they filled his palms on the two occasions she had let him play with them.
Spicy clicked his tongue. "A breast man, typical!" Turning the crop on Derpy, he gently prodded one shoulder. "Turn around, let him see all of you."
Derpy turned, even looked back over her shoulder. Flash's eyes had traced down her back and to her ass. Tilting, she pushed her rear out a little.
"Or maybe I was wrong. Looking at that would almost turn me straight." Spicy carefully ran the crop down one side of Derpy's back. "Since your eyes are irrevocably glued in place now, why don't you tell me what you want to see her in?"
Gulping hard, Flash was trapped in a net of his own making. He gazed at Derpy's rump, and couldn't stop himself from thinking about her in the sexiest lingerie. "C-Clothing."
"Are you sure you couldn't go with a strap on? I have some lovely hollow ones." Gesturing with his crop, Spicy pointed to the other side of the store. "If you were a really good boy, I might be tempted to give a demonstration."
Unable to stop herself, Derpy began giggling at Spicy Hot's antics. "A strap on?" She looked at Spicy's knowing expression and laughed. "I think Flashy needs something a little more reserved." As she watched Spicy's face fall, she almost started to rescind her comment, but a carefully angled wink was enough to tell her he was playing a game.
"Clothing it is then. We have underwear, edible, stickable, lockable, and squeezable." Spicy gestured to the clothing section towards the back of the store, and while Derpy practically bounced through the aisles, Flash seemed to be a little bewildered still. "What's the matter? Do you need some incentive?"
Embarrassment, Flash realized, was the name of the shop keep's game. "No, but—"
"Oh? Butts? Of course!" Turning so he was right in front of Flash, Spicy mimicked Derpy's earlier pose and thrust his rear back. Swinging an arm out, he brought the crop down on his own back end. "Follow the butt!"
Flash rolled his eyes, but couldn't suppress a grin at Spicy's drive. "Derpy!"
"Be nice to him, please." Lifting a tiny rubber bra off the shelf, Derpy turned to look at Flash and Spicy. "I need him functional."
At the sight of Derpy with the rubber bra stretched across her chest, Flash almost stumbled. A little voice in his head reminded him that she had brought him here, and that he was allowed to pick something for her.
"Lost him again. Miss!" Spicy turned and glared at Derpy. "Please stop showing this man your breasts, they are unlicensed weapons!"
Far from relenting, Derpy leaned into the rubber a little, testing how tight it would be. "Maybe this outfit?" Her words seemed to pull Flash Sentry from his stupor. "Or maybe I should pick you something out too?"
"M-M-Me?" Flash quickly moved to Derpy's side, and circled around her so Spicy was out of reach. "Why would you get me something?"
"Silly. I was going to the races on the weekend with Rainbow Dash, I figured I could get you something to make up for it." Derpy didn't notice Spicy's eyes widen a little at mention of her friend.
Flash, however, did notice Spicy's look change. Although he completely misinterpreted it. "Well… it is only fair. There was something I always wanted to see someone wear, and I think you are the only someone I ever want to now."
"Finally we are getting somewhere!" Spicy threw his arms up in the air, and was happy to see Flash roll his eyes. "Tell us, oh Spankiest of Butts, what have you wanted to see your beau in?"
"One of those." Pointing over Spicy's shoulder, Flash drew all eyes in the store to the rack of corsets. "I want to see you wearing—" The rest of his words were cut off in a kiss. It was as good an indicator as any that he had picked something good, particularly when Derpy reached her hand up the back of his head and pinned him against her lips.
Spicy leaned sideways and cupped his hand to Sonata's ear. In a whispering voice, he said, "I think she likes the idea."
Derpy walked down to the short shelf of corsets. She tried not to wince at the cost of them, and realized it was probably going to mean she couldn't do so many burnouts for a while. She started to reach for a corset, when a crop bopped her fingers.
"Uh uh! Your studmuffin gets to choose, remember?" Spicy drew the crop back. "Now, mister…"
"Flash." Walking along in Derpy's shadow, Flash Sentry looked at Spicy, but his eyes kept flicking to the shelves. "You can call me Flash."
"And you can call me anytime." Turning to look at Derpy, Spicy winked and placed the crop's shaft between his teeth.
Trying to ignore Spicy's humor, Flash tried to picture Derpy in each of the corsets, and the more he looked at them, the more he had to focus on not making the thoughts turn to full fantasy. One particular one caught his eye, and he must have stared at it a moment longer than the rest.
Grabbing the corset from the shelf—and thanking his lucky stars it was in a petite fit—Spicy pointed his crop to the back of the store. "Come, young maiden. We must prepare you for your knight's pleasure!"
Spicy kept pushing Derpy along, and finally into a change room. "Your choice. You can take the shirt off and wear it with just a bra, or you could wear it over your shirt." His fingers worked at loosening the lacing of the corset.
"I…" Derpy thought of how good it would be to have the corset on her skin, but realized it meant she couldn't wear it home. "Over my shirt."
In his element, Spicy was grinning from ear to ear. "Arms up, then. I knew I was going to get a pretty little thing into a corset this week." He unlocked the clasps on the side, and worked the corset around Derpy's body. It was a snug fit, but he had no problem fastening the catches back up.
Derpy squirmed a little. The leather wrapped tightly around her, and pushed up just under her breasts. She was ready for Spicy to tighten it, when he instead pulled it upwards. She gasped, her bra now held up by a pair of cups at the top edge.
"This is a full support piece. Your ladies will be shown off quite well. If you would like, you could take that bra off?" Spicy cleared his throat when Derpy just mutely nodded, and as if he had had more practice than his alignment would suggest, he slipped fingers down the back of her shirt and unfastened the bra.
Without a word, and without really thinking, Derpy leaned forward and realized her shirt had to come off too. Spicy unfastened the corset, she slipped her shirt up and off—keeping her back to Spicy, and then pulled it back down.
"Cup them, please." Spicy wrapped the corset around Derpy again, and this time it sat much better. Pulling at a few of the laces tightened the corset a little. "How is that?"
Derpy looked down at her suddenly greater cleavage. She could only mutely nod back to Spicy. The moment she did he started pulling at the lacing. Each step of the way the corset became tighter and tighter. Each time Derpy thought it was too much, Spicy would seemingly move to the next lace as if he knew.
Working at the bunny ears of the corset, Spicy slowly got it tightened just right. Tying off the last of the laces in the middle, Spicy made a large and extravagant bow. "How tight is it?"
"Really tight!" Derpy thought it would be worse than it actually felt. She kept her panic down at the tight-gripping garment, and started to move in it. Turning a little, she noticed how it kept her body more straight. Then she saw the mirror to the side of the dressing room and froze. Looking back was a gray-skinned blonde with the most amazing figure she had ever seen. Perfect hips curved up into a corseted waist, and her boobs seemed huge.
Spicy knew he had his sale from the grin on Derpy's face. "I can't wait to see his face." He reached behind himself and unfastened the door. "Hold on to your libido!"
Flash, trying to work out where he had seen Sonata before, turned his attention to the back of the shop. When Derpy stepped out, he froze. He couldn't believe what he was seeing. Eyes locked on Derpy's chest, he didn't get to see his girlfriend's smile turn radiant.
Watching Flash's eyes move up and down with each breath she took, Derpy felt like strutting—so she did. In sneakers, she took her first step, and turned too far. Falling, she windmilled her arms out and grabbed on to whatever she could for support. Unfortunately, what Derpy grabbed was a large rubber dildo, and as she fell down and landed on her back, it managed to find its way poking down her top and planted into her cleavage.
Rushing to Derpy's aid, Flash crouched to help her up, only noticing the dong at the last moment. Derpy giggled up at him, and he couldn't stop himself from laughing back. "You should see her in a car. Behind the wheel she is as graceful as a cat." He scooped his arms under Derpy, and lifted her up off the floor.
"My hero!" Derpy laughed and kicked her legs. When Flash leaned down to her, she tilted her head up and bonked her nose against his lips. "Oops!"
Flash claimed his reward kiss anyway, and keeping it as brief as possible under the circumstances, he set Derpy Hooves back on her feet. "But I was serious. Y-You pick something too."
"You mentioned that you were going to be out for the weekend?" Spicy eyed Derpy's form, and while he didn't agree in quite the same way as Flash that she looked good in the corset, it was definitely showing off her charms quite well. When Derpy nodded, he laughed. "Well, we wouldn't want your boy there to be all worn out when you get back."
"Worn out?" Derpy was full of giggles, and when Spicy ushered her across two aisles, she let herself be guided. Looking at the shelf he gestured to, she tilted her head to the side. "How does that work?"
Sonata couldn't help but guess at the special shelf Spicy had taken Derpy to. "It will either be the Gates of Hell or a plastic chastity restraint." She tapped her chin and looked to Flash. "I would go with the latter if you had to choose."
Plucking one of the devices from the shelf, Spicy held up the plastic chastity lock to Derpy. "You know Rainbow Dash?" He pushed his thumb through the restrictive part of the toy.
"R-Rainbow Dash?" The change in topic was so smooth Derpy almost got mental whiplash. "Uh… yeah?" Her eyes were glued to the toy in Spicy's grip.
Spicy slowly closed the toy around his thumb, and sealed the locking ring around his finger. "She had a little accident." The moment he said the last word, he could see understanding on Derpy's face. When she ignored his trapped thumb, and looked in his eyes, he knew she knew—so to speak. "She might need some help. I am not sure if—"
"Rainbow Dash has never been big on guys." Derpy reached up and poked at the chastity lock on Spicy's thumb. She jerked at it, and a light suddenly went on in her head. "Oh! It is for locking his penis up!"
Color drained from Flash's face as he stared at his girlfriend enthusiastically examining what he thought to be the most terrible thing ever. "D-D-Derps…?"
"I'll take it, and don't worry about Rainbow, she is just coming out of her shell." Derpy reached for the locking clasp and unlatched it from Spicy's hand. When she saw the little loop for a padlock, Derpy giggled a little more.
"I sold her a few things, mostly introductory stuff. Hopefully she will be able to get her urges under control. I guess everyone hits puberty differently." Spicy grabbed at one of the little padlocks on the shelf and passed it to Derpy. "You will want that, too."
Flash's eyes were locked on the device in his girlfriend's hands. As she approached, however, the angle made sure he could see the corset she was wearing. A rush of warmth filled him, and he couldn't deny that she was the most sexy girl he had ever seen. "You are going to owe me sex for this."
"Done." Derpy stuck her tongue out at Flash. "But only if you wear it all day Saturday, and all night. In the morning you can ravish me." She gave a brusque nod, as if they were discussing who would be reading the funnies in the newspaper next.
"Safety instructions!" Spicy slipped up behind the counter and started ringing things up. "Only lock it when he is soft, but you can put it around him when he is hard. I,"—Spicy took one of the keys from the key ring of the padlock—"will keep one of these." He looked at Flash. "If you lose the key, or your beau is away and you need it off, come here and I will give it to you."
The instructions were actually reassuring to Flash. He looked at Spicy, and got a slight nod back that almost had him relaxed. "O-Okay. What about—" He stopped what he was going to say when Spicy pointed to the long slit down the front of the device. "Oh."
Derpy winced at the price that flashed up, and counted six tires that she could have been shredding for the cost of the corset alone.
"How long have you two been together?" Spicy put the chastity lock and padlock into a paper bag and passed them across to Derpy. He might not swing her way, but he had to admit the corset really made her bust a thing to behold.
" 'Together' together?" Flash was mesmerized by the same assets that had caught Spicy's attention. "Uh… about a week now."
Derpy barked a laugh, causing her breasts to bounce in the firm grip of the corset. "We have been friends since we were little kids. It just took me awhile to get it through to him that I really loved him."
"Huh…" Spicy could see Flash was about as entranced in Derpy as a guy could get. "So the friendzone is dead?"
"You must really love her if you would let her clamp your dick up in that." Sonata froze when three shocked faces turned to her. "What? It's true!"
"If you need anything else, anything at all, drop in. Or call me." Spicy gave an exaggerated wink to Flash, but he was surprised when Flash plucked one of his business cards up and put it in his pocket. "Oh my, is my radar broken?"
"No!" Hiding his flustered feelings well, Flash shook his head. "In case I need that dammed key." And with that, he shooed Derpy towards the door, and followed his laughing girlfriend outside.
On her way home from band practice, Rainbow Dash was floating on a high. She knew it wasn't just her band anymore; the Rainbooms had grown bigger than any one of them. Fluttershy's tunes kept vying for space in her head, and whenever her mind wandered she could hear the girl's pure voice singing effortlessly in her head.
She almost managed to ride right past the place she had agreed to meet up with her friends for dinner. The Corner, as it was known, did a big trade during the morning and over lunch (thanks to it being just a block and a half from two big high schools), but in the evenings it was just as fun and less crowded.
She was first to pull up, of course. Sunset and Twilight would be walking, Fluttershy's van (while electric) was slow, and none of the rest would ever put their foot down to save themselves. Turning off her bike, she shifted a little on the seat. Inside her cleft, the remote control vibrator was silent, still.
The heat between her legs was a slow simmer, but it was still there. Playing with her friends and not having to worry about singing had left her a few moments to daydream. Rainbow Dash now had her mind filled with images of not only her six friends, but also Vice-Principal Luna, all in a huge pile of bodies, moaning and licking. Just the thought of it made her shudder.
Jumping off the bike, Rainbow Dash walked up to the front doors of the diner and went inside. The place was empty of customers, but behind the counter she could see Mrs. Cake wearing a wide smile. "Hi missus C." Rainbow waved a hand. "Mind if I quickly use the bathroom? All the girls are coming." Rainbow Dash cursed her choice of words, let alone giving in to her thought of masturbating in the bathroom.
"Of course Rainbow dear." Mrs. Cake finished polishing the part of the bench she had been working off of, and looked up. "Should I get the usual drinks ready?" She froze, realizing that Rainbow Dash was already disappearing into the bathroom. "Oh, guess someone was a little desperate."
The door leading to the diner barely closed behind Rainbow Dash before she was fumbling at her phone. "Come on. Come on. Come on!" Tapping at the screen with one hand, she pushed into one of two bathroom stalls and locked it behind her. The screen for the vibrator app came up, and Rainbow didn't care about going gentle, she needed to get off and needed it right that second. She turned the slider up to full and dropped her phone.
The buzzing coming from Rainbow's groin was a testament to the intensity of the toy. It reached a good five inches into her, and the way it buzzed turned all her muscles to jelly. Slumping to the floor, Rainbow Dash reached for her phone to adjust the speed, but lust—and an overwhelming need to rub her chest—made her limbs move like jello.
Slumped against the door, staring into nothingness, Rainbow Dash jerked her hips, bucking into the imagined lover that filled her up. Opening her mouth, she jerked back from the edge of pleasure long enough to grab her wallet and bite down on it.
When the bathroom door opened and closed, Rainbow sat dead still. She wanted to crawl up in a hole and die, only the buzzing in her nethers was very insistent about an impending orgasm.
"Rainbow, darling, Mrs. Cake said you were in here. I thought you might like to chat about your collar?" Rarity could see a shadow under the door of the stall that was closed. "I may have been a little forward with my actions earlier, but you simply must understand that I was a little,"—Rarity shook her head—"no, very interested."
Squeezing her eyes closed tight, Rainbow Dash clamped her teeth into the soft leather of her wallet. Her body was pushed nearly all the way to the edge of her climax, and she had no idea if she could keep quiet while orgasming.
Noticing something, Rarity walked closer to the stall and leaned down. "I know it's you in there, Rainbow, your phone is quite distinctive." Rarity stood up straight, holding the blue-cased phone in her hand. Tapping the screen, the previous running app was still loaded. "What on earth are you…" She trailed off, reached her thumb to the big slider and brought it down to nearly ten percent.
Right on the edge of her climax, Rainbow nearly screamed as the pleasure she needed to peak was torn away from her. Her eyes snapped open, her mouth too, and she gasped. "R-Rarity."
Hearing her name spoken in such longing, needy tones surprised Rarity. "Rainbow Dash, you are going to explain what is going on here right this second." She tapped her foot, and swiped her thumb along the slider. The readout went all the way to full, then back down to nothing.
"Rarity!" Rainbow Dash was laying on her side in the bathroom stall. "That—That's the remote for my vibrator…"
The last word trailed off, and Rarity realized her hands were shaking. She stood still for nearly a minute, and after a few moments, turned the slider up to half. "Rainbow Dash, what are you getting yourself into?"
Rainbow Dash only moaned, her hips bucking. Somehow, that it was Rarity in control of her vibrator made the return of its buzzing pleasure an order of magnitude better. She opened her mouth to beg, but all that came out was a groan.
Rarity reached to her handbag and pulled out her own phone. With quivering fingers, she typed in the name of the app Rainbow was using, and started downloading it. "So you came in here to get a little relief before dinner?"
"Y-Y-Yes!" Rainbow hadn't hit her peak, but she was getting close. One of her hands reached up under her shirt and started squeezing and massaging her breasts, alternating sides again and again.
"You are a very naughty girl, Rainbow." Rarity tapped for setting on the app on Rainbow's phone, and copied the code into her own phone. Back on Rainbow's controls, she lowed the vibrator down to nothing again, and uninstalled the app. "Do you think you deserve this kind of—this kind of reward?"
Devoid of pleasure, Rainbow Dash whined in the back of her throat. "P-Please!"
"Please what?" Rarity restarted the app, and it said it was connected to its toy. "Please what, Rainbow Dash? What do you want from me?" A shiver of excitement ran up and down Rarity's spine, her own body felt on fire at what she was doing to her friend.
"Please… I need to… I need it so bad…" Rainbow's voice, even to herself, sounded broken. She saw a shoe appear under the door of the stall, and without hesitation—her mind flooded with submissive thoughts—she kissed it.
Pleasure exploded within Rainbow Dash. She whimpered and moaned on the floor of the bathroom, her best friend playing her body like an instrument. When her voice waned a little, the vibrations came on stronger, pushing her back into the embrace of oblivion.
"You are a good girl, Rainbow Dash, never doubt that." Rarity's hand was shaking again, the power now hers to play with her friend whenever Rainbow had the toy in. "You will wear that vibrator to school, every day."
Rainbow, still in the insane grip of the toy buzzing inside, saw her powered down phone slide under the door. She tried to fumble with it, but her hands were trembling and clenching alternately. Then the pleasure ramped down, slowing, giving her the chance to breathe. "Y-Y-Yes, Rarity."
"Good girl. When you open the door to come out, I will turn it back down. You are not going to install that app on your phone again." Rarity slipped her handbag back onto her shoulder, and slipped out of the bathroom.
Lost in a haze of lust and submissive bliss, Rainbow reached her hand into her panties and was relieved that what arousal she had loosed had been caught by her pad. She tried for nearly five minutes to sit up, and finally managed to get to her wobbly legs.
Under her skirt, within her sensitive vagina, the toy kept buzzing softly in Rainbow. Each step was a nightmare, threatening to topple her and leave her a moaning mess all over again. She got the stall door open and wobbled out.
Looking in the mirror shocked Rainbow by just how normal she looked. Her shirt was a little disheveled from her groping under it, but a shake of her head and adjusting her clothing, and Rainbow looked her normal self. The toy was so quiet, at this setting, that she couldn't hear it—but she could feel it.
"Come on, Rainbow, you can do this. Rarity doesn't—doesn't lie. She will do what she said." Rainbow Dash bit her lower lip, remembering the instructions from her friend. "What have I gotten into?"
Rarity waited, browsing things on her phone, and smiled when Rainbow pushed open the bathroom door. Swapping to the remote app, she turned the toy down to five percent. Rainbow's eyes narrowed on her, and Rarity did everything she could not to squirm in her own seat. "There she is. Rainbow Dash, we were just mentioning how you are not normally late. I didn't hear you in the bathroom."
"Oh!" Rainbow looked around the table and forced a smile, a twitch of Rarity's finger on her phone—up and down—and Rainbow smiled wider. "That session was just so intense, I couldn't believe how awesome the VP was."
"She was so amazing. I have never seen her like that before." Sunset closed her lips over her thick-shake and started slurping on it. The chill milk hit the back of her throat, and she almost purred at the extra rich flavor. Making room for Rainbow, she pressed sideways against Pinkie Pie.
For just a moment Sunset Shimmer was catapulted into the mind of her friend, and Pinkie was on top of her. Her heart sped up, and she felt Pinkie's tongue slide along her folds. Squealing out in pleasure, she didn't hear what Pinkie said to her. Feeling like she was doused in cold water, Sunset looked at Pinkie's gloved hand breaking the skin-to-skin contact.
"You know what you saw. Later, bacon-girl." Her voice pitched low, Pinkie booped Sunset on the nose. "Swap!" Moving her hands, she switched her own drink with Sunset's.
"You two are so cute together." Fluttershy kept her tone low, but watched as Pinkie practically ended up on Sunset's lap, but somehow still not touching her skin.
Her mind working on automatic, and a little shell-shocked after the rush of feeling Pinkie inflicted on her, Sunset reached out for the double-bubblegum shake her girlfriend had left her with. Lifting it up, she put the straw in her mouth and tasted Pinkie Pie. Lip-gloss, sweet and with a hint of spice to it, now applied itself to Sunset's lips.
"Ah'll agree to that." Her twangy voice catching on all the vowels, Applejack lifted her own drink and sipped at it. "That jam really was somethin', though." The rich apple-and-custard shake filled her mouth, staining her taste buds with its delicious flavor.
Twilight, of the whole group, was glued to her phone. The message icon warned her she had an unread message, and she knew it hadn't come from her friends. Hesitation kept her fingers away from the icon, but the same curiosity that drove her science research forced her to press it.
Yo Twi! Just checking you didn't give me a fake number. Why don't we hang out some time?
Her heart beating faster, Twilight reached down and tapped to start replying, and froze. The phone suddenly slipped from her fingers as Pinkie Pie pulled it across the table. "Pinkie!"
"Oohh! Who is this from? No name on the message, and no name on the number." Pinkie's fingers flew over the keypad.
Hi! TwiTwi can't come to the phone right now, but I am here! Who are you, and do you know Twilight is underage?
Deciding being clear was better than usual shortcuts, Pinkie tapped the message in and hit send. "There we go. Oh, was that tall, old, rhymes with fimber?" She looked at Twilight and saw her friend's blush. Before anyone could say anything, the phone beeped again. "Oh, he replied!"
… is this a joke?
"He didn't know you were seventeen." Pinkie's fingers were tapping again. "I wonder if I should agree to his date, and give him the address of the police station?"
You should probably stop texting TwiTwi until she is a LEGAL ADULT. Bye! :3
"Your phone is so strange Twilight. Every time I try to misspell a word, it corrects it!" Passing Twilight's phone back to its owner, Pinkie leaned back a little and kissed Sunset on the cheek. Deliberately, she focused on kissing Sunset somewhere else, and the look of flushed surprise on her girlfriend's face—when she parted from her—made everything worth it.
"Pinkie!" Twilight looked at the last message sent and sobbed. "I really liked him! It's just another three weeks!" She looked up at Pinkie Pie, and for a moment the anger and darkness grew, until she remembered herself. Closing her eyes, Twilight Sparkle pushed at the darkness that she knew could claim people.
"Darling, he was too old for you." Rarity gave a sigh, and turned Rainbow's speed down to nothing before closing the app. She turned to face Twilight. "Just to make it clear, I am not saying you shouldn't look for someone warm to snuggle in three weeks, just pick someone you know was born in the same decade as you."
Twilight raised her voice and screwed her eyes closed. "I would have told him! I just—"
"You were going to chat with him, and maybe go on a date." Pinkie waggled a finger at Twilight. "Admit it, you totally would have organized to meet him, and then you end up in a coffee shop talking about rock sediment, and it happens a few more times and next thing you know he asks you to come home with him, and then you are sitting on his couch, and then Barry White starts to play, and—"
"We got it, Pinks." Sunset put her hand over Pinkie's mouth, and flexed every mental muscle she had to resist sinking into Pinkie's mind. It worked, until Pinkie licked the inside of her hand. Like a rush of hot fudge pouring over her body, Sunset was drowning in Pinkie. She barely jerked her hand back in time before she climaxed. "Pinkie!"
"Now look here. Pinkie, doing that was wrong. You should have talked to Twilight, helped her get through her feelings. Twilight, you shoulda listened to us." Applejack looked between the two, using her disapproving look to make sure both knew they had done something wrong. "Right. New deal. No one takes anyone else's phone without askin', got it?"
"Her settings were strange." Pinkie poked her tongue out at Twilight.
Still looking down at her message history, Twilight Sparkle gave a deep sigh. "My settings are just right." She realized she was more upset with Pinkie touching her phone than Timber. It was a hard distinction to make, but it was there, and the more she poked at it with her mind the more it seemed right.
Relaxed, the pressure in her groin subsiding, Rainbow looked up at Rarity only to see her looking back. "Uh, Rarity?"
"Yes, Rainbow-dear?" A flick of her long lashes, and Rarity smiled at her friend.
"We—uh—We're good, right? About the things we talked about?" Rainbow Dash trailed a finger up to her throat.
"About that? We will talk about that tomorrow. About the other thing…" Slurping at her drink, Rarity smiled wide—the feeling of power was back, and it was as stimulating as ever. "The other thing is quite settled. You know what I expect of you, and I think you know what to expect of me?"
A little spring in Rainbow Dash's head coiled a little tighter. "Y-Y-Yes, Rarity." In truth she had no clue what to expect, except that Rarity would have control of a very intimate thing. A scheme formed, and Rainbow imagined trying to pretend she had the toy in her. She quickly threw it away, since she would never know what setting Rarity had put her on without having it in, and without knowing that she wouldn't know how to act.
Rainbow focused on her food, on her drink, in fact, she focused on anything but Rarity. Everyone was on such a high after their practice, that they all barely noticed when Mrs. Cake closed the front door and turned off half the lights. Pinkie and Sunset were the first to notice, and as the cute new couple slipped from the diner, Fluttershy, Twilight, and Applejack slipped off too. Rainbow Dash barely noticed that Rarity was the only other one there.
"Do we have something to talk about?" Rarity looked across the empty table at Rainbow Dash, but even with nothing else to look at, Rainbow still avoided her gaze. "Did I step out of line, Rainbow Dash?"
Her name, and the worried tone, surprised Rainbow. She looked up at Rarity. Her friend's voice echoed from earlier, commanding her to do things. Although Rainbow loved the idea of being told what to do, something wasn't right. "R-Rarity…" Rainbow stood up and walked around the end of the table as if her legs were stiff as boards. She halted beside Rarity, and then collapsed onto the chair.
Rarity was shocked as her friend collapsed in tears. She did the only thing she could think of, and put an arm around Rainbow Dash's shoulders and pulled her into a hug. "You're safe, darling. I didn't mean those things. We can stop and go back to normal now."
Pressing her face against Rarity's shoulder, all the stress and strangeness that had been building up was let loose in a gale-force rush of emotion. Rainbow just shook her head as Rarity whispered soft, comforting things to her. But soon, even her tears ran out, and Rarity slowed down her litany, and finally stopped that too.
Rainbow's emotions were raw. She opened her mouth and let her heart speak. "I'll wear it tomorrow, but please don't turn it on during class."
The shock of the words startled Rarity. She expected to be deleting the app from her phone, but what Rainbow Dash had just done was so far beyond that she almost needed to hear it twice. "You want to continue?"
"I-I liked it." Rainbow Dash couldn't believe what she was saying, but it was the absolute truth. "It was fun, and you sounded—you sounded in control." With a little shiver, Rainbow Dash hugged a little tighter against Rarity.
"Do you want it?" Rarity barely trusted her voice now. "Tell me."
"I want you to control my—my libido. But only outside of class. I still need to pass English and Geography."
Rarity chuckled at Rainbow Dash's reasoning. "We have a Geography test tomorrow morning, it was announced today. Your result will affect how good you feel during lunch." Rarity felt Rainbow stiffen beside her. Her voice turned worried. "Is that too much?"
"N-No. It's—It's perfect." Rainbow felt all her worry ease out and leave her. At least her annoying daytime arousal problem was now firmly under control—it just wasn't her control it was under. "Thank you, Rarity."
"You are welcome, dear." Rarity reached a hand up and stroked Rainbow's hair, running her digits through it, feeling how silky and smooth it was. They stayed cuddled together until Mrs. Cake finally had the heart to shoo them out.
Walking outside, Rarity was biting her lip anxiously. "R-Rainbow?" She looked at the girl who had seemed so fiercely independent, but now she could see the vulnerable parts of Rainbow, and everything in her wanted to protect them.
Lifting her head from her thoughts, Rainbow Dash looked at Rarity. "Y-Yes?"
"Just tell me to stop, and I will. I never want to hurt you again." The words came from the same place that embrace the magic within them. It was hot, emotion-filled, and it let those emotions out. "Ever."
"I promise, Rarity, that if it becomes too—too much, I will ask you to stop." Reaching one arm up, Rainbow Dash wiped the remnants of tears away from her eyes—badly. "I had better go home and study. What did they say the test would be on?"
"It will be on the south Pacific." Rarity watched Rainbow Dash climb onto her motorbike, and for a moment she couldn't fathom how Rainbow managed to sit astride it with something pushed up inside her. "And Rainbow?" There was something warming about how quickly Rainbow Dash's attention snapped to her. "The better you do, the more I will reward you."
Rainbow Dash was hot again. Turning the key on her bike, it felt like the vibrator was back on. The constant purring of the motorbike's engine seemed to echo up and down her body. Pushing the bike back a little and turning, Rainbow spared Rarity one more look before she kicked into gear and turned the throttle.
The ride was both nightmare and paradise. By the time Rainbow got home the pad in her underwear was soaked, and she was a giggling mess. Jumping off the bike, she turned the motor off and pulled the keys out. No sooner did she open the door from garage to house than Thunderbolt shoved his snout between her legs.
His bitch was back, and Thunder loved how worked up she smelled. Nuzzling around, he rolled his eyes up to look along Rainbow's body and to her blushing face. He pulled back and gave a bark.
Each time Rainbow's body got turned on, the parasite in her head took notes. It focused on what she was feeling, and what her reactions were. It had made a lot of notes about her interaction with Rarity, but as Rainbow gazed down at her dog, it registered the biggest hit to her libido so far.
Laughing, Rainbow tried to keep her speed low as she ran through the house. Her shirt was the first casualty, tossed carelessly into her laundry hamper as she entered her bedroom. Each garment landed in the same spot, until she was clad in her panties.
Even Rainbow Dash could smell her body now. The fluids filling the normally thin pad were puffing it up, and as Rainbow Dash bent down to pull the sticky underwear off, she felt a nose probing up from behind her. "Hold on!" Carefully, she eased the toy out from inside her, and carried it to the sink in her bathroom.
Horny as could be, Rainbow Dash made sure to clean her toy, but the insistent nosing of her pet kept her nerves dancing on edge. "Hold on!" Dancing on tiptoes, she made her way back into her bedroom and paused.
Urges and feelings surged in Rainbow. She knew she could just drop to her hands and knees and offer everything to Thunderbolt, but she still felt a little unsure about that. The floor, laying flat, seemed another good idea. Mulling over her option, Rainbow soon felt the first strike of Thunderbolt's tongue on her damp lips.
Instinct took hold, and although Rainbow didn't offer herself to her pet, she did lay down on the floor and part her legs. Rolling to the back, her pet was in place before Rainbow even settled.
Pressing one paw on his bitch's belly, Thunderbolt started licking. Excitement—mostly hers—stirred him to go faster, and he soon heard Rainbow Dash moaning and squirming. There was something missing, something special his bitch had done for him the last time they had been together.
Rainbow Dash watched as Thunderbolt casually turned to his side and lifted his upper, back leg. He wasn't even hard, only the barest tip was poking from Thunderbolt's sheath, but Rainbow reached for him, and kissed the hot flesh that Thunder was offering her.
The licking suddenly grew more intense, and Rainbow Dash got into her groove. Thunderbolt swelled into her mouth, and she reached up to grip him tightly around the knot with her hand.
Though the parasite felt Rainbow Dash feeding it yet again, it could taste the pheromones its twin within Thunderbolt put out. It's twin wasn't as well developed as it was, but the limited capacity of Thunderbolt's brain meant it would not take as long to fill his head.
Both Rainbow and Thunderbolt fought off their rising pleasure, wanting to extend the simple acts of getting and giving pleasure, but it wasn't to last. Rainbow tensed up, and though she kept her hand in place to stop her pet shoving all the way into her mouth again, part of her wanted him all. Gulping for all she was worth, Rainbow took every drop Thunderbolt had for her.
The parasite in Rainbow's head rewarded its host, always giving her a rush of extra pleasure for the simple act of feeding it. It had been building up to something, and tonight it would carry out its first laying. It expected its host to go to sleep immediately, but instead Rainbow Dash slipped out of her bedroom, away from her canine lover, and took to the computer.
It had no notion of study, or geography, but the parasite's host did. It sensed that Rainbow was trying to memorize and record complex patterns, and although it couldn't control the girl's own white matter yet, it could relegate some of its own to her use.
It sensed that she was still trying to focus, despite a rush of melatonin in her own brain. The raw chemistry of her brain was well within the framework of the parasite's control, and wanting to help its host, the parasite blocked the chemical.
"Whoa…" Rainbow Dash stared, in awe, at the time on the clock. "Tired or not, I need to sleep. This has been the most amazing study session ever!" Standing up, she sauntered back to her bedroom. Each step seemed harder and harder. Rainbow felt her pineal gland go into overload flooding her with melatonin. By the time she reached her bed she was barely awake, and slumping under the covers, she let the sweet oblivion of rest take over.
But Rainbow Dash's night was not finished. The parasite forced more melatonin, and a small cocktail of other drugs into her brain. The core part of Rainbow Dash's mind sank into a deep, dreamless sleep.
The first days of its stay, the parasite had been forced to work Rainbow Dash's limbs completely manually. The process had been a learning curve that had been made easier by its recent interfacing with the higher functions in Rainbow's head.
Crawling from bed, Rainbow Dash made her slow way across the floor of her bedroom stark naked. Though it was Rainbow's body, the girl was not at the wheel, and her limbs flopped more than moved gracefully. Slowly, she made it not only to her back door, but she slipped lithely through the doggy door.
Weight landed on Rainbow's back, and the parasite quickly tried to assess what it was. Turning her head, it read information from Rainbow's visual center, and identified Thunderbolt. Dreams were all the parasite had to go on. Rainbow's daydreams of what she had wanted to do with her pet. Pushing backwards with her arms, the parasite pushed its host's rear into the air.
Thunderbolt needed no further urging. Jumping up again, landing on his bitch's back, he shoved and pushed forward, and like the previous time he had no luck at first. Suddenly, though, his bitch finally, truly, became his. Thunderbolt sank into Rainbow Dash, and like the animal he was he leapt into action.
Rainbow's body, led by the parasite's urgings, started rocking with the hard thrusts from Thunderbolt. No sound came from her mouth, but every part of her felt the hot pleasure of Thunderbolt's penetration, of the most primal and hard-wired of happiness: sex.
Pressure grew inside Rainbow Dash as Thunderbolt serviced her. In her passage, the dogs knot was swelling up larger and larger. Eventually, even Thunderbolt's jerking hips couldn't separate him from her, and the pair were tied.
Growling and humping as hard and fast as he could, Thunderbolt's mind flooded with a rush of chemicals as he plowed his seed into his bitch. His body was like a hose, and each movement caused another flood of hot seed to splash into her. When his own pleasure died down, Thunderbolt stood up and tried to leave his bitch.
The knot was a quick reminder that Thunderbolt's body was not done with his bitch yet. Turning, he lay down behind Rainbow to await the tie to break.
Time passed as both dog and bitch waited for the knot to deflate. The parasite was not patient, however, and kept rocking Rainbow's hips to test the tie. Eventually, a stretching feeling told it that its latest efforts could be successful, and it rocked harder. Thick, sloppy dog seed leaked from Rainbow's folds. Finding its feast complete, the parasite continued its crawling.
In Rainbow's head, the parasite was not only basking in food, but it was giving something back to its host. Flooding Rainbow Dash's bloodstream (along with the hormones of sexual release) was a torrent of foreign eggs. Her body didn't trigger an immune response to them, as the parasite had coated each with the same careful blend of chemicals that protected it from her body.
The minuscule eggs, each propelled by a tiny tail, had a rudimentary sensing organ on the front. It was a complex contraption, so far as unprotected eggs usually went, but it was built to bring the eggs to some very particular places in the body.
Slipping through a hole in the fence, the parasite crawled Rainbow Dash down the the river that ran behind her home. The river was slow-moving, which was just what the parasite wanted. As Rainbow's body turned around, the eggs inside her were directing themselves to her bladder and her womb. With their energetic tails, and tiny size, the eggs passed into her womb and bladder.
The parasite felt one of the most rudimentary processes of any complex creature start to happen, and it achieved a level of happiness that even Rainbow Dash and Thunderbolt might never know. As Rainbow's body voided what it thought was waste, a torrent of the parasite's eggs flooded out into the water.
Dreams were powerful. Dreams could give someone a life completely removed from the real world, their real bodies, or even their real mind. Dreams could be the source of inspiration, subjugation, or even simple contentment. Dreams could be remembered, forgotten, ignored, or embraced.
There was very little you couldn't do in a dream. You could slip free of the regular shackles of your mind, become a pony princess in a magical land, and save the day—every day. Or you could remember the dreams of a younger you, a woman remembering what she had done as a young girl, what she had dreamed as a young girl, and dream it again.
Magic was like dreams. Magic could make amazing things a reality, but up until just a year ago, magic didn't exist—it had been just a dream.
Luna stirred from her dream, but even as her brain pulled itself chemically towards full activity, she remembered the magic.
On stage, a high-tech keyboard synth at her fingertips, Luna—no, Nightmare Moon launched into a harsh, electronic beat. The change in herself was amazing, Luna ponied up. The crowd was going wild, and so was Nightmare Moon. Throwing herself at the keyboard, she made—
Luna blinked awake. She couldn't remember the song. "Arggg!" Sitting up, her back protested that she hadn't slept on her bed, and in fact had been curled up—fully dressed still—in a pile of her old music equipment. Wearing her nightshirt and panties, Luna looked around at her gear. It was old with a capital O. "It's been too long…"
The old synth gear—comprising an ancient computer and a midi keyboard—was in a pile beside Luna. The equipment was right where she had left it the previous night, after she rushed home from the Rainboom's practice. She hadn't eaten, she hadn't thought about anything but her equipment, and using it. "This is all junk."
The computer that Luna had used was older than anything they had at school by at least ten years, and the keyboard still had a missing key at one end, and she knew the keys around the broken one were trash as well.
Lifting one hand up, Luna rubbed her knuckles and remembered how she had punched her keyboard one night. It had seemed right, while wrapped in the world of her music. Anger had been just another emotion her music had embodied.
A soft beeping sound would have made Luna's pony ears twitch, if she still had them. As it was she turned her head, and fell upwards—or so it felt. Stumbling out of her home's spare bedroom, she walked into her own room, and heard her alarm clock bleeping repetitively. A glance told her she had woken up at her usual time anyway.
"I'm going to make some music." Luna blinked in a surprise at her own words. They weren't a wish, a hope, or a dream. "I am going to make some music!" Walking back into her living room, Luna grabbed a record out of her library and put it onto the turntable of her stereo. Hitting a few buttons, the album started to turn and the little arm of the record player reached across.
Morning wasn't a time for quiet music, but in Luna's estimation it was never time for quiet music. Harsh guitars, rough drums, and a voice that sounded like the owner gargled drain cleaner; thumped from her speakers.
Standing dead still for a moment, Luna waited for the chorus of the song, and spun around, singing. "Don't got to do it! But I just, wanna do it!" Bouncing away from the speakers, Luna knew the volume was enough to reach her bathroom. Her whole morning routine was accompanied by the raw sounds of punk rock.
When it came to clothing, Luna almost stalled. Her normal dress for school involved darker colors, but for some reason she wanted to go with pure black. In a box at the back of her wardrobe was the black shirts she wanted, but wearing old band shirts would not work at school. Her eyes caught something, however, that got her attention.
Squealing like the schoolgirls who had put her in this wild mood, Luna lifted out her old pants-suit. Black slacks were just what she wanted, and she pulled them on. Flicking through her wardrobe, a wild thought came to her. With shaking hands, Luna reached behind her back and unfastened the skin-tone bra she normally wore to school, and pulled on the black one she had discovered.
Leaning forward, Luna let her breasts lower into the cups, and then pulled the bra up and to her shoulders. Reaching behind her back, she clipped the fasteners shut. The woman looking back at her cracked up laughing; the bra was too small. "Nope." Fumbling around, Luna found one that did fit, and was soon wearing that.
Not as lacy as the one she had to ditch, Luna liked the smooth lines and how they contrasted with her skin, and made her cobalt coloring look even darker. The pièce de résistance, however, was the pure white shirt she had found.
With the shirt on, Luna left the buttons open all the way down the front. Stepping back from her mirror, she modeled for herself, turning, letting the shirt flap open as it wished. "Still got it, Lulu." She turned back at last, facing the mirror, and fastened the buttons. The more the shirt was pulled against her skin, the more of her blue it revealed. Like the pale outline of a full moon behind clouds, Luna was both covered and visible. "This is so inappropriate for school. Sis is going to kick my ass for this."
Slipping out of her pants, Luna grabbed another item that went with her frilly bra, that she almost never wore. Pulling the lacy garter belt up, she reached for the hose that came with it, and worked the dark stockings up one leg and then the other. Clips around the belt held them in place.
Pulling her slacks back on Luna tucked her shirt into the black pants, and found the tallest of her comfortable shoes she could find. The full outfit had her standing almost as tall as her giraffe-like sister, and each step she took in the raised shoes flashed the deep blue of her covered feet.
Despite the scowl she knew her sister would give, Luna was appropriately dressed for her job, and with the music still rumbling in the living room, she practically bounced her way to the kitchen. Grabbing a breakfast bar from her cupboard, Luna decided to head to work early.
Turning the music off, Luna carefully put the record away, and the moment it was on the shelf she heard a tune start in her head. The music that Luna heard had never been played, nor sung, by a living creature before. It was new, vibrant, raw. Squealing with joy, Luna began to hum the odd, changing rhythm that seemed to have latched onto her mind. Grabbing up her handbag, she headed out to her car.
Rolling the sensible little vehicle onto the road, Luna took a detour from her normal direct journey to Canterlot High. A wide loop took her past the music store, and slowing, she saw some of what she needed inside. Big, fancy keyboards with all the hookups ever needed flew past all too quickly, and she resolved to visit after school.
Luna pulled up in the staff car park behind the school building, and climbed out. One hand was playing a tune in the air, the tune that had taken over all the spare parts of her brain. The back door of the school was still locked, but Luna had a key. Inside, the timers on the school's lighting were preparing the halls and rooms for the day ahead.
Luna got to the end of the hall, and was about to turn into her office when she heard the door open again. Turning halfway around, she looked back over her shoulder at her sister. Celestia wore the same slacks and top she always wore, and Luna knew her own apparel would look all the more different beside that sameness.
"Luna, what are you wea—" Principal Celestia stared in surprise as her little sister stuck her tongue out at her, and with her shoes sliding on the floor a little, ran out of sight. Closing her eyes, Celestia took a deep, slow breath. "This is just what I prepared for. It is time."
Marching down the hallway with purpose in every stride, Celestia unlocked the main doors before doubling back for her office. She saw Luna's office door was closed, and ignored it to enter her own. Celestia's target was within sight, and she stalked to her desk and opened the second-to-bottom drawer on the left side.
Stretching out, Luna sat on her desk and was admiring the fall of the slacks over her legs, when her office door burst open. She blinked in surprise as her sister stood, seemingly surrounded by the nimbus of the morning sun that streamed into her west-facing office from the hall outside. "Celestia, I wa—"
Celestia struck like a taipan snake. She watched Luna's face grow even more surprised at the sweet sucker she had pushed into Luna's mouth. "You seem to be in a good mood today. I thought I would make it a little better."
Luna laughed around the candy, and nearly rocked backwards and off her table. "Their music is amazing!"
"The Rainbooms? That is why I wanted them to play at the football game." Celestia pulled out another of the suckers and began to take care of that one herself. "This isn't about that, though, is it?" She looked critically at Luna, and couldn't fail to see the slightly sheer effect the white shirt had. "Is that really appropriate?"
Shuffling along the side of her own desk, Luna aimed her butt and launched. Landing in her seat, she spun around fully once before stretching out. "No, it's more than just amazing. Their music is magical, Tia."
"Is it now?" Celestia took the chair opposite Luna. Though not nearly as comfortable as the chairs behind the desk, their visitor chairs were not designed for discomfort. "What does it have to do with being this happy, or with this?" Celestia gestured at Luna's outfit.
"I turned into a pony girl." Luna closed her eyes and daydreamed of the two moments. Then she turned her thoughts to what she had done with Sunset Shimmer's guitar. "I borrowed a guitar… I am going to try making some music again."
Celestia sat still in her seat for nearly two minutes. The room was silent, yet she could see her little sister's head nodding to unheard music. It was Luna's teenage years all over again. "Are you sure? If I remember correctly, it got in the way of school."
"It won't this time. I am older, smarter." Luna waved a hand in dismissal of her sister's worries. "Can't you feel it when they play? Real magic, and they share it with anyone." Even Luna could hear the tone of a swoon in her voice, but unlike her sister it only made her smile.
Waiting a moment before she replied again, Celestia examined her thoughts on her sister. "I love you, Lulu. Are you really sure you want to open this door again?" When Luna opened her eyes and returned her serious expression, Celestia knew there was no avoiding it. No further answer was needed, or offered. "So what do you have so far?"
Luna was working through the roster for the next week, when her phone rang. It wasn't uncommon for it to ring, of course, but the shrill chime tickled something in her head and she knew she would have to sample it at some point. "Hello. Vice-Principal Luna's office. How may I help you?"
The sound of students making their way into the school was a rumble, but Luna heard an adult's voice. "Oh! Thank everything that I managed to get through!" Mrs. Harshwhinny's voice sounded like a truck had driven over her tongue—a few times. "I am going to the doctor's later, but I can't come in today or—"
"Mrs. Harshwhinny, calm down." Nothing could ruin Luna's calm, not today. "I can cover for your homeroom first thing, and I can take your classes. How long do you think you will need?" Luna's foot started tapping on the floor, and she felt herself swaying a little, remembering the shrill note of the phone. Under her breath, Luna murmured, "I really need to sample that."
"You are the best, Luna. Thank you." Harshwhinny gave a deep sniff. "I don't know how long I need, I will call you again after I see my do—do—do—" A loud sneeze practically rattled the phone. "…doctor."
"Take your time. I want you feeling better, and healthy, and enjoying teaching." Nothing would stop Luna's pep today, and she was determined to keep coming up with more of the song as she went. "Was there anything else?"
"Luna, you really are the bes—" Harshwhinny's voice cut off as she hung up.
"Celestia!" Luna could see her sister's door open across the hall from her own. Getting to her feet, she spun the chair around behind her as she walked over to Celestia's office. "Harshwhinny is off sick. I'll be taking her class and homeroom."
Turning to face her sister, Celestia had been working on filing some documents. She studied Luna, looked her up and down, and smiled. "I may be wrong. This might be better for you." She chuckled as Luna expressed surprise. "What? I can say nice things about my little sister's crazy music if I want."
Luna barked a laugh. "I am older and smarter now. Nightmare Moon is going to make her comeback, but I don't think she will have quite as much anger in her music." Stepping to the side, she waved to Celestia and headed for the teacher's lounge.
Walking past a few surprised teachers, sparing them a wave, Luna made her way for Harshwhinny's desk. Precise and neat was the best way to describe Harshwhinny, and her desk was no exception. Luna opened the first drawer on the right, and sure enough the role was there, along with a thick envelope marked "Test."
"Geography?" Luna snorted, her least favorite subject. For a moment she thought of leaving them there, of claiming later that she didn't see them, but that was impossible if she took the role. "Someone has to inflict this upon them, guess I get the job." Grabbing the folder, Luna turned and strode from the room.
The halls of Canterlot High were packed with students. Mostly they were focused around their own lockers, but some were starting to gravitate towards their homerooms. As Luna walked along the hall, she spotted brilliant white, and her memory brought the name to mind immediately. "Vinyl Scratch?" The girl seemed to ignore her, and was still just gliding her way through the crowd. Luna narrowed her eyes and gave chase.
Vinyl didn't notice anything around her, but was aware of everything. The beat guided her, the beat dove her, and when people were in her way it told her how to twist to avoid them, until a hand landed on her shoulder. Reaching her hands up, she plucked out her earbuds and turned. Tilting her head up, she realized it was Vice-Principal Luna who had caught up with her.
"Vinyl?" The girl nodded to Luna. Her fast memory brought back the traits of the young woman before her. Shy almost to a fault, it was only music that let her come out of her shell. Luna glanced down, and grinned—Vinyl's name was on her role. "What are you listening to?"
The frozen shock melted, and Vinyl looked down at the earbuds in her hands. "S-Something I mixed." She looked up as Luna reached out for the earbuds and lifted them up to her own ears. She stared in a mix of terror and shock as the Vice-Principal of the school listened to her music.
Luna closed her eyes as the music blew away her awareness of the school around her. She felt her foot start to tap, and her head begin to nod, and before she got too lost in the music she pulled the buds out. New respect filled her, and she smiled wide. "That is amazing."
When Vinyl's earbuds were passed back to her, she couldn't help but smiling. "Th-Thanks. You need to listen to it all to really get the full experience. Every five bars I—"
"You change your tempo from three-four to five-four, I heard." Luna pointed ahead, her height letting her see over the students. "What are you using to make it? I have an old Boog, and a D-sixty four." Every step, and every word, let Luna see the girl at her side blossom.
"I used a Boog, too. Last year's model, but I also have a Jumppad, and an old school DJ table." Vinyl flicked her glasses up and looked at Luna at just the right moment for Luna to be turning into Vinyl's own homeroom. She blinked and felt confusion settle over her.
"I need some new gear. Would you like to come and help me shop for something to get me started?" Luna walked casually to the desk at the front of the room, turned the chair around and pushed it behind the desk. Sitting on the edge of the wooden surface, she saw Vinyl on the verge of shutting up again. "I used to do a lot of mixing, but I guess the world got in my way for a while. Some friends reminded me about my music and—and I need to make something."
Hearing Luna speak about music as if it were something to be let out, rather than just created, meshed with Vinyl's own feelings. She struggled at the normal withdrawal she felt creeping up, and shoved it away. "S-Sure. After school?" She couldn't help but blush.
"The best time for it. I don't think Principal Celestia would be happy if we both played hooky." Luna winked at Vinyl, and at that exact moment the school bell rang, and a torrent of bodies flooded into the room.
Rainbow Dash settled beside Fluttershy and Applejack. She couldn't help feeling good—great in fact—despite the fact she had woken up naked on her couch. That Thunderbolt was curled up on top of her, keeping her warm, had been confusing too. She remembered nothing of the night after she passed out in bed, but one thing she did remember well was what she had studied. Despite waking up a little compromised, she felt fantastic, bouncy, and she could remember everything she had studied.
"So why do you think we have Vice-Principal Luna instead of Mrs. Harshwhinny?" Fluttershy settled into place, wiggling her hips a little to get comfortable.
"Ah got no idea. Maybe she got the same flu Rainbow had?" Applejack pulled out her phone and started tapping the screen rapidly.
Hrshwhny not here. Luna takin class
A moment after she hit send, Applejack's phone buzzed with the replies from her friends. Pinkie Pie's made her giggle a touch. "The others think we should ask her for a music lesson instead of geography."
"That'd be awesome. You saw her shredding up hardcore, right? I mean, I am pretty amazing, but I haven't seen anyone move their fingers that fast before." Rainbow Dash pushed away all the problems and confusion about how she had started the day, and threw herself into the conversation.
"It's-It's a shame she is a teacher. She could have been in our band." Even with her friends, such a huge thing caused Fluttershy to want to hide, but she couldn't use her notebook. At that moment, her hand was scrawling lyrics for the music she had already come up with, and it made her excited to be able to let herself just go with it.
"I said, Applejack?" Luna had to lean over the three girls, looking directly at Applejack. "Sorry to bother your little party, but are you here?" Sarcasm was thick in her tone.
"Yes Miss Luna." Applejack sat up straight and tucked her phone into a pocket of her jeans. She waited until Luna walked away before she could even breathe again.
The roll-call progressed, and everyone kept quiet rather than incur Luna's wrath. One thing caught Luna's attention, however, and that was Derpy Hooves. Something seemed different about the girl, but not having regular interactions with her, Luna couldn't pin it down.
Derpy knew just what was different about herself. Her new corset gripped around her midsection, and lifted her breasts up to better effect than any of her bras could. Her plain shirt over the top of it kept everything hidden, but it couldn't hide the distinct curves it gave her. What she had discovered was, it gave her extra confidence. Derpy realized that she could look amazing, and that boosted her mood.
"As you are probably wondering, Mrs. Harshwhinny is sick today. I will be taking her classes until we can arrange a substitute or she returns." Luna looked at the stack of papers in the envelope. "Some of you have me for Geography next, and Mrs. Harshwhinny had a test for you."
The groan from the students in the class who had geography made Luna half grin. "Some of you, as well, are going to be performing at the football game next weekend." Her attention focused on Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy, but then she looked to Vinyl. "And I am sure they are going to need someone to help with the equipment."
At the mention of music equipment, Vinyl's thoughts latched on to the words Luna was saying, and she turned to the three members of the Rainbooms and gave them a thumbs-up.
The bell sounded, and Luna followed the students out, the roll and the tests under her arm. Striding quickly, she ended up surrounded by other teachers doing the same. "Good morning everyone."
Cheerilee, her mood always bright, practically bounced along beside the vice-principal. "Good morning Luna. You look extra cheerful today." When they reached the offices of the principal and vice-principal, each turned a different way.
"Do you ever wake up and just—just feel really alive? Like the previous days had been a dream—wait! Not a dream. Dreams feel like this to me. I just…" Luna set her role down on her sister's desk. Entering all the rolls was usually her job, but with her teaching she figured her sister would have to handle it. Everyone else quickly realized their mistake in heading to Luna's own office, and they ended up with a nice stack of folders.
"I did once." Cheerilee, for just a moment, closed her eyes and remembered. "I was in high school—at CHS in fact—and our teacher had a fall. She was old, and needed to go and be checked in the hospital. Principal Potts was short on teachers, and she randomly chose me to keep everyone busy for the rest of the class."
Luna could practically feel the love for teaching rolling off Cheerilee. Stopping to listen, Luna figured her students wouldn't panic too much at her being a little late.
"I didn't just keep them busy. It was shocking afterwards, but at the time I felt more complete than ever before." Practically buzzing in place, Cheerilee's already bright smile grew tenfold. "I knew what I wanted to do with my life."
"I think mine might be music." Luna felt like a traitor. "I want to create, Cheerilee. I woke up today and realized I need to get the music in me out."
"You could teach music. Maybe ask Celestia for a demotion?" Cheerilee started to walk again, and kept her voice low. "We seem to have a lot of students this year who would have jumped at a music course, and I think there will be more next year too."
It was Cheerilee's turn to halt to stand beside Luna. Staring off into space, Luna felt the music inside her speed up, and she realized she might just be able to combine her own personal love with her love of teaching. She reached out as quick as a shot and wrapped Cheerilee up in a hug. "Thank you."
"L-L-Luna!" Cheerilee couldn't protest too much, there was a lot of emotion racing between the two of them, and in Luna she realized she had a kindred spirit. "I'm glad I could help."
"Still teaching. Thank you, Cheerilee." Luna let go to give her coworker some space. "I have Mrs. Harshwhinny's geography class today, and they have a test to do. I might work on a proposal for a music class."
Her spirits high, Luna strode confidently to her waiting class while her mind was already turning over ideas. Walking into the room, she began to close the door behind her when Vinyl ducked through it. "Good morning, students. I am sure you have all heard by now that Mrs. Harshwhinny is out with the flu, but fear not, I have your test papers right here!
"Please put your bags, books, and anything but writing materials on the floor beside you." Luna pulled the sheets of paper from the manila sleeve, and glanced at them briefly. A chill of terror ran through her, and she remembered geography tests from her own days in school. Walking around, she set one page in front of each student, until they all had them. "You may start now."
Rainbow Dash looked down at the page and felt her cram session burning at the fore. Covering her mouth with one hand to stop a laugh, she started writing furiously. There were few times in Rainbow's life that she had remembered anything so clearly, and she struggled not to giggle as she reached the halfway point.
Beside Rainbow Dash, Rarity couldn't help but sneak looks at her friend. Something about the self-assured jock of a girl, bending herself to Rarity's will, tickled all kinds of good places. Stop, Rarity thought, test first and then think naughty things. Attacking the test, she was pleased to see that everything on the page had been covered in class.
"Done!" Rainbow Dash had to cover her mouth with one hand to stop from giggling. She didn't just remember the answers for the test, she remembered the words verbatim. Holding a hand up, she saw Luna's eyebrow rise nearly half an inch.
"Bring it up here." Looking at Rainbow, Luna could tell she was super excited about something, and hoped it was just the gig her band had coming up. "I find it strange, Rainbow Dash, that you of all people would finish the test by—by the fifteen-minute mark."
"I actually finished five minutes ago, I was getting bored just sitting there." Rainbow, with a flourish, set her paper before Luna. Twisting her head a little, she looked back at Rarity, seeing the other girl's face registering surprise. "You could say I had a lot of incentive to do well. I studied really hard."
A glance was all Luna needed. She could tell the paper was at least three-quarters right, and only a few of the more esoteric questions were beyond her own immediate knowledge. Reaching for the folder, Luna pulled out the red-marked sheet that had the answers on it.
Rainbow Dash gulped, Harshwhinny never graded their papers on the spot, and she doubted herself. She watched the vice-principal scan through her paper and, one after another, ticks were applied. Rainbow's heart beat faster with each tick, and when Luna got all the way to the bottom and ticked the last one, Rainbow Jumped into the air. "Woo!"
"Quiet, please, Rainbow Dash." The look of surprise was genuine, and Luna had done her job as well as could be expected; she doubted there was any way the girl could have cheated. "Go to lunch early. You have earned it."
As Rainbow Dash walked back to her desk, Rarity couldn't believe her friend. But the worst bit was she herself was only barely getting started on the test, and wouldn't be able to take out her phone to reward Rainbow until she was done.
Rainbow's parasite could sense its host's happiness, and it didn't take much examination to discover what had made her happy. It felt when Rainbow used the extra white matter, and knew she liked to feel smart. Filing away another fact, it was slowly building up its plan to make its host as happy as it could.
Slipping through the school halls, Rainbow Dash made her way to the outdoors building where her shop class was held. The place had no students in it, and so she slipped inside. Her plans for the Hemi engine were not huge, so far as her class was concerned. She pulled out the instructions for the next step of her work on it.
As Rainbow Dash bent her mind to her work, she felt light as a feather, and found herself still humming Fluttershy's latest songs. So immersed was the girl that she didn't notice time passing, and didn't notice the sound of the shop door open and close. But she felt when her vibrator twitched and then stopped again.
"Wha?!" Rainbow spun around and found herself staring into Rarity's eyes. "R-R-Rarity!"
"I promised you something special about your test, didn't I?" Every ounce of Rainbow's worry was sweet honey to Rarity. She pressed her thumb to the toy.
Rainbow felt another tremble run through her body, and it excited and scared her. "Rarity, stop!" The vibration stopped, and Rainbow felt a pair of arms wrap around her.
"I'm sorry. I just keep getting carried away!" Rarity lost sight of the game and buried her face against her friend's neck. Tears loosed themselves from her eyes, and she couldn't get her friend's voice out of her head.
Struggling with the tingle in her groin, Rainbow held her friend. "I just don't know what to do. I liked the— But it feels too strong. It's not your fault, Rarity. It's mine." Rarity's crying tore at Rainbow. She felt something rub at her throat, and was quickly reminded that she was still wearing a leather collar. "S-S-Spicy…"
Rarity tilted back and looked at Rainbow. "What?"
"Spicy Hot will know about this. He-He was the one who locked the collar onto me." Blushing again, Rainbow Dash focused on her plan. "We need to go for a ride, it shouldn't be far."
"If you think I am climbing on that contraption of yours, Rainbow Dash, you have another thing coming!" Rarity had to stalk after Rainbow Dash, chasing her to the car park. "Rainbow? Did you hear me?"
"Come on, Rarity. Get on!" Rainbow Dash climbed onto her bike and tapped the seat behind her. "All you have to do is move with me and hold on." She turned the key and felt her bike surge into life.
Confused about Rainbow's idea, Rarity realized the girl wouldn't budge without her. "I am going to make you wear dresses for a month." She was sure Rainbow Dash couldn't hear her, but then Rarity could barely hear herself over the bike. Climbing onto the vehicle behind Rainbow Dash, she felt her wrists grabbed.
Rainbow Dash pulled Rarity's arms around her belly, made sure it pulled her friend firmly against her back. Her foot twitched, and she reached back up and the bike pulled them forwards.
Rarity screamed in surprise, and held tight to Rainbow Dash. Clinging to her friend, she was barely aware of the trip until the engine of the bike cut out. She blinked a few times, trying to regain her senses.
Chuckling, Rainbow Dash tried to unwrap Rarity's arms from her waist. "Rarity, you can let go now."
"Don't you ever do that again, Rainbow Dash!" Rarity practically jumped off the motorbike, and set about fixing her makeup in the mirror of her compact. "I swear! I am never getting on that thing again!"
"Well, we do have to get back to school before the end of lunch." Rainbow Dash made sure her bike was secure and walked to the stairs of Canterlot Crops. "Come on, I have someone for you to meet." She began to walk up the stairs.
With no choice but to follow, Rarity heaved a sigh. "Who is it?" She began navigating the stairs herself, having not even noticed the store's sign above her head.
"Welcome to Canterlot Crops, how can I help you?" Sonata recognized Rainbow Dash a fraction of a second after she gave her welcoming spiel. "Oh! Rainbow!"
"Rainbow Dash, look out!" Rarity threw up her force field between them and the counter Sonata was behind. "That's one siren. Where are the others? What are you planning?!" She scanned the shop, assuming she would find Adagio and Aria.
Sonata looked to Rainbow Dash and raise an eyebrow. "Cool barrier. You have been really powering up since you kicked Adagio and Aria out, haven't you?" She leaned over the counter and knocked on the crystalline magic barrier.
"Of course. We are all getting more awesome every day." Rainbow Dash tried to get around Rarity's barrier, but her friend grabbed her arm.
"What do you think you are doing, Rainbow? Has she mind-controlled you?" Rarity clung to her friend. She was jostled, however, when the door beside her started swinging open. "This must be them…" Trailing off, Rarity was completely underwhelmed by the young man walking into the store, at least she was by his lack of siren qualities.
"I'm back, Sonata." Spicy Hot couldn't get all the way in the door because it was blocked by Rarity and her magic. "Oh, customers? Rainbow Dash! Welcome back."
All her time spent looking around had Rarity's mind trying to poke her consciousness for attention. Heeding the call of the more sane part of herself, Rarity actually looked at the things that were behind Sonata, and froze. "R-R-Rainbow Dash?"
Catching her friend as she fainted, Rainbow groaned. "Rarity! Come on, this is just a fashion shop… Kinda…" She held her friend up, and was thankful for Rarity's barriers collapsing with her loss of consciousness.
Spicy and Sonata froze, staring at Rarity. Sonata was too stunned at seeing one of the legendary Rainbooms fainting, which meant Spicy got to express his surprise first. "She actually fainted because she walked into a sex toy store?"
"It's Rarity," Rainbow Dash said, as if that alone explained everything. "She would faint if she saw a frayed hem." Holding her friend up, she felt Rarity start to twitch and move.
"W-What happened?" Rarity blinked her eyes open and struggled to get her balance under control. "Rainbow Dash? Why did you bring me into a…" The world wavered a little, but Rarity struggled and won the fight to remain awake. "You brought me into a house of ill repute!"
"House of—? This is not a brothel!" Spicy Hot stepped through his front door fully, but held it open. "And I don't like being insulted. If you don't like it here, you can leave."
"Hold on, please!" Rainbow had to grab Rarity's arm to stop her from following Spicy's directions. "Look, Rarity, this thing we have started is—is scary, but it is also kinda fun."
Rarity's world crumbled for a second time as she heard her friend discussing their very private matter seemingly in public, although she felt it wasn't quite fainting worthy.
"Spicy is a nice guy. He is a bit pushy sometimes, but I think that might be the same kind of thing. I figured if anyone knows anything about this, it would be him." Pointing at Spicy Hot, Rainbow finally let go of Rarity's arm. "So you have a choice. We stop now and you leave, or we can maybe do some stuff, but you will need to talk about it."
"An apology would be nice too." Spicy still held the door, waiting for the teenage girl to respond to Rainbow's demands.
"To Sonata too. It was totally my fault for not telling you about her. She isn't with the others anymore." Putting her hands on her hips, Rainbow Dash was waiting for Rarity's answer.
Rarity struggled to hold her air of superiority. She was outnumbered, and it appeared the one person who had actually interested her in any intimate way was giving her an ultimatum. She wavered for a moment. "Rainbow Dash, you are sure that Sonata isn't just mind-controlling you?"
"She isn't. She couldn't. We broke their gems, remember? Princess Twilight told us they were how they used magic." Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes at her friend's reluctance. "She did bad stuff with magic, we stopped her, and now she regrets it. Does this sound familiar to you?"
"Oh." It wasn't hard for Rarity to draw parallels to Sunset and Twilight. She gave a sigh. "I may have overreacted. You must admit, you and your friends were awfully competent as far as villains went." She looked at Sonata. "I am sorry if I was out of line."
Taking a deep breath, Rarity turned to Spicy Hot. Almost everything about Spicy offended Rarity's sense of fashion. Today he was wearing a long-sleeved fishnet shirt over a white singlet, with black leather pants. Just as she was about to give up and walk out, however, she saw Spicy grin. Somehow, his smile lit up his features, and everything seemed to suddenly just work for him. The singlet meant that the chili pepper tattoo stood out, and it just served to compliment his clothing choice.
Taking her time, Rarity started putting facts together and built a little picture. "You sold Rainbow Dash that remote control—" Rarity had to fight to use the right word, "vibrator. And you locked those things on her?"
"She tried to lie to me about what she needed when she first came in, so I locked the wrist cuff on her. Then she needed a favor, so I made her agree to wear the collar." Spicy let the door swing closed, estimating that at the very least he might be able to fit more items on Rainbow Dash before the day was out. "And now I have to wonder, why did she bring you here?"
Opening her mouth, Rainbow was about to explain when Rarity cut her off.
"I found her using the remote toy in the bathroom at a diner. I didn't know what she was doing at first, but when I did I started using the remote." If Rarity had closed her eyes, and was alone, she would probably be masturbating to the memory of what she had done. "Then I copy the code to my phone and told her to wear it again."
Rainbow Dash watched Spicy walk right up to Rarity and stand an inch away from her. He invaded her space, and to Rainbow's surprise Rarity didn't back down.
Glaring at Spicy, Rarity put her hands on her hips. "What are you doing?"
A chill ran down Spicy's spine. He took a step back and shook his head. "Well, the good news is I know why you were both caught up doing what you did. And the better news is that I can explain it."
"Well? What's going on?" Rainbow advanced to stand beside Rarity, partly for solidarity, and partly to be ready to catch her friend if she fainted again.
"You,"—Spicy Hot pointed a finger at Rainbow Dash—"are about as submissive as they come." He saw both girls open their mouth, and so he continued with a sharp note in his voice. "In the bedroom, or related to bedroom things."
"I totally am not!" Rainbow Dash closed her eyes and shook her head. "Have you even met me? Even my friends tell me I have the biggest ego around."
"But you let me put two cuffs and a collar on you, and you haven't demanded I take them all off." Spicy turned his hand to point at Rarity next. "And you are so dominant you just sent chills up my spine—literally! I am not into girls, but if you commanded me—in that tone of voice—to drop to all fours and kiss your feet, I would."
Rarity blinked at the confession. She certainly wasn't used to this level of honesty from anyone, but it seemed a little freeing in a way. "So? You are saying the reason we acted like we did is because we like the idea of being in control, or being in someone's control?"
"BDSM." Sonata grinned, watching both girls react in the same shocked manner. "Oh don't even try to act innocent. All it means is: bondage, dominance, submission, sadism, and masochism. You,"—she pointed between Rarity and Rainbow—"are already into at least three of those things."
"And what do you know about it?" Stepping forward, Rarity accused Sonata without thinking fully. "You can't be any older than we are."
"Uh, hello?" Rolling her eyes, Sonata couldn't help but rub her experience into Rarity's nose. "Thousands of years old monster, here." What she didn't expect was the silence in the room after her statement. "Oh come on! I have been in this world for a thousand years, and looked like a late teenager for the whole time. I can promise you I have seen more than you could ever want to."
"I'm submissive?" Rainbow ignored Rarity and Sonata's outbursts, and instead looked at Spicy Hot.
"So am I. So is Sonata." Gesturing at his employee, Spicy shrugged. "Nothing strange about it. Sometimes it is nice to give someone else all the control." Spicy remembered how Rarity had been moments ago, and the words came out with a longing to them he hadn't fully intended to portray.
"That sounds horrible." Pursing her lips like she had just had a sour candy, Rarity narrowed her eyes. "But you were acting dominant to Rainbow Dash, and you just said you were submissive. How is that meant to work?"
"People can be both. Not at the same time, of course, but that is called a switch. And that is me." Spicy tapped his chin. "Maybe I should charge money for a class or something. Do you think I could hire a classroom at Crystal Prep?"
Rarity froze at the thought, and tried to avoid cracking into a fit of giggles. But she failed. Hiding her laughter behind a hand, she took her first breath without being tense since she walked into the shop. "Rarity." She held out her hand to Spicy, only for him to confusingly put his hand in hers as if he were a young maiden of old times.
"Spicy Hot." Spicy sketched as best a curtsy as he could in his tight leather pants. "And the first thing I have to tell you both is: this is all perfectly natural. Some people are straight as a line. Guys with girls, girls with guys, neither doing anything naughty apart from missionary."
The words were soothing to Rainbow in a way she couldn't identify. They validated her and her choices. Except for one. Rainbow Dash still worried about what she and Thunderbolt were doing, at least a little.
"Others might be gay." Spicy struck a stereotypical pose of flair. "And all sorts of other combinations. In the same way, people might be dominant, submissive, a switch, or neither."
"So you're trying to say that doing this to my best friend is normal?" Rarity lifted out her phone and, rather than open the app, she deleted the thing off her device.
"Have you both tried to just kiss?" Sonata cut in on Spicy's explanation, and beat him to trying to answer Rarity's question. "Try it now. Kiss each other and see how it feels." When Sonata saw the look of longing on Rarity's face, and the look of confusion on Rainbow's, she knew what the problem the two girls were having was.
Rarity turned to Rainbow Dash, and saw the panic grow on her face. "R-Rainbow Dash?"
"She doesn't like girls, Rarity." With a sigh, Spicy walked past the two, and made his way to the staff refrigerator in the back of the store. "Tell me I'm wrong, Rainbow Dash."
"But I have totally fantasized about girls before!" Rainbow remembered back to when she imagined Derpy eating her out, and realized that without the rush of horniness of the moment, she didn't feel that good about it.
Spicy opened the refrigerator and pulled out four bottles of fruit drink. "You like guys. There is certainly nothing wrong with that. I happen to like them too." Spicy walked back towards the girls, passing each a bottle. "But Rarity, I think you see the problem here."
Taking the drink and opening it, Rarity took a dainty sip from it. The oddly peppery drink almost set a fire in her throat that its own coolness couldn't offset. "It's not going to work between us, is it darling?"
Having taken a longer pull of her own drink, Rainbow Dash started coughing at the burning in her mouth. "What the…" She barely got herself under control, and realized she still needed to answer Rarity. "I could try—" A single, white finger pressed to her lips.
"I understand." Tears started in Rarity's eyes.
"Hey you two, you make it sound like your lives are over because the first girl you tried to bang wasn't into you. Both of you have found out some things today, and those things will make your lives easier." Spicy took a deep breath. "Sonata, we need to talk!"
Rarity and Rainbow Dash watched the two shopkeepers walk away and start whispering. "W-What?" Rarity looked to Rainbow. "Are you okay?"
"Yeah. I feel—I feel a little relieved in a way. I didn't know why it made me feel so wrong when I hugged you. It was fun, but the moment I thought of you as a girl…" Rainbow Dash almost slumped, and despite the burn of her first mouthful, she had some more of the drink.
Spicy strutted back up to his two customers, Sonata at his side. "I don't know how this will work, but we can try to help you both."
"First,"—Sonata looked directly at Rarity, her eyes brooking no argument—"this has nothing to do with relationships."
"Or sex." Spicy nodded to Sonata, and got a nod back. "But you both need to learn about what this means, and I don't want you trying to use the internet as a teaching aid."
"What are you getting at?" Rarity looked from one confusing retailer to the other.
"I'll teach you to be dominant." Sonata almost shivered as she said the words. Beside her, Spicy said the opposite.
"I'll teach you to be submissive." Spicy said the words at the same time as Sonata, but unlike her his gaze was on Rainbow Dash. "And don't for a second think this will be sexual, you know that isn't my deal."
Rainbow Dash's heart started to race. She had engaged in more fantasies about Spicy than she would be willing to admit, and the prospect of him doing the kinds of things Rarity had done got her motor running.
"This is preposterous." Rarity locked eyes with Sonata, but now that the topic had been broached a shiver of interest ran up her spine. Sonata had always seemed so powerful to Rarity. "Wait…"
Sonata smiled. "If you are wondering, I like girls, too. And I am submissive." Her own throat tightened as she said the last word, and Sonata could see the reaction in Rarity's eyes. Memories of times spent in the past flashed around Sonata's head. It had been almost impossible, with her fellow sirens around, to give herself to someone to play with.
"Wait." Rainbow Dash repeated Rarity's word, but had more force behind it. "So what is this going to be, like a class?"
"There will be rules." Sonata cut in before Spicy could answer. "And cute little schoolgirl dresses." She smiled up at Rarity playfully, but the look of interest she got back confused her in its complete lack of any naughty vibes.
"Dresses? There is fashion involved in this?" Rarity spun to look at Spicy. "Why didn't you say so?"
Spicy almost took a step back from the intensity of Rarity's accusation. "There is fashion in everything! What do you see on my shelves?" He pointed around the store.
Rarity groaned, and stared at Spicy with a deadpan look. "Really?" His smile irritated her to the point where she turned. The first thing she saw was vibrators. Lots of vibrators covered the wall, and while nearly a third of them were in dull black, a lot were bright colors, colors that immediately caught her eye as accessorizing.
"You are an insidious worm, Spicy Hot." Rarity tried to pull away, but she kept looking. When her eyes landed on the corsets her breath caught in her throat.
"Oh yes, and we have corsets, underwear, and other things you can put on." Stepping up to Rarity, Spicy reached out to take her hand. For a moment it seemed like she would resist, but then she closed her perfectly manicured fingers around his.
Rainbow Dash watched the two walk off to the clothing section of the store, and tried to tune out their chatter. "I don't get it, though." She turned to Sonata. "Wouldn't another dominant be better to teach her how to be dominant?"
"Yes and no. More no than yes." Sonata giggled at her own statement. "If you wanted to teach someone to drive a car, you would show them how to get in, and where everything is, but the best way to learn how to drive is to drive."
"That—That actually makes sense." Rainbow Dash looked at the box of sale items on the counter, flicking her fingers through the various toys.
"Thanks, by the way." Sonata watched Rainbow Dash pick out a butt plug and raised her eyes a little. "You are a bit new for that. Talk to Spicy about it."
"What's it do?" Turning the plug around in her fingers, Rainbow could tell it obviously went inside, but the shape of the plug reminded her of Thunderbolt a bit.
"It goes in your rear. The angle here lets you clench down to hold it in." Gesturing at the inner bulge, Sonata thought of how exciting it must be for someone to experience everything for the first time. "And I meant thanks for sticking up for me. Even the other sirens never did that."
"Hey, it's what friends are for, right?" Rainbow set the plug in the middle of the counter. When she looked up, she saw Sonata's eyes were wide. "What's wrong?"
"Nothin'." Sonata Dusk had never been called friend by anyone before, not had them actually mean it. "You will want lube with that."
Rainbow Dash picked the toy back up and put it back in the bargain bin. "Maybe another time."
"Had any problems with other crazed monsters? I mean, I heard about the magic stuff at some inter-school games. How did that go?" Sonata was out of ideas, and down to small talk.
"Turned out it was someone who really needed some good friends." Finding something shiny in the bargain bin, Rainbow pulled out what looked like loops of chrome, spring-loaded metal.
"Gag. It spreads open and holds your mouth agape." Sonata demonstrated with her fingers, stretching her mouth as wide as she could, before releasing it. "Some of this stuff is actually medical equipment."
"What, like from a dentist?" Turning the item over in her hands, Rainbow Dash simulated lips around it with her fingers, and squeezed the opening smaller. "Huh…"
"Yeah. Spicy buys them from medical suppliers and sells them for like triple the price. You ever played with your nipples?" Switching topics easily, Sonata plucked out a little package of nipple suction devices.
"N-Not with anything but my hand. What do those do?" Rainbow Dash was entranced by the little plastic cups.
"Wet the skin a little, press down over your nipple, and then twist this bit." Demonstrating on her hand, Sonata left the little cup stuck to skin, although it quickly fell off. "It would stay on much longer if you wet it first. Also, it makes the area more sensitive."
"More sensitive?" Eyes wide, Rainbow stared at them. "They are twenty-bucks, right? Like everything in that bin?"
"Yeah. Packaging got messed up." Sonata smiled, and knew she had just made a sale. "And if you get to like them, well, you could buy some of the more advanced stuff."
"Showing our little newbie some more toys are we? Those can be fun." Spicy Hot walked back up, spotting what Rainbow Dash was almost drooling over. "Okay, so our first little training will be on Saturday night. You will both meet back here, and prepare for a mostly boring first night."
Rarity set the lingerie set she had selected on the counter. "Please wrap them." She kept a tight smile, but couldn't help but look down at the lacy bra and panties. She reached back down one more time before Sonata could grab them, and slipped her hand under the fabric. The contrast was startling on her white skin.
"Selling clothing to Rarity is like shooting fish in a barrel." Rainbow Dash pulled out her wallet and passed her card over to Sonata. "Thanks, Sonata, for explaining that stuff." When the siren passed her back her card and the little packet, she stuffed her card away and the nipple toys into her bag.
"Any time. I am sure you will have other things you will want, maybe we could compare notes some time?" Sonata couldn't help but feel the bond between her and Rainbow. Tighter than the chain Adagio had used, friendship seemed much nicer to her.
"Sure!" Talking with Sonata meant Rainbow didn't have to worry about the "class" she would be coming for on Saturday. At that moment, she quickly remembered something. "Wait, on Saturday? I have—"
"Don't worry." Spicy couldn't believe his luck; he would get to act like a wizard. "It will be in the evening, well after you and Derpy are back from the drag races."
Rainbow Dash couldn't say a word. Her brain stopped, and if Rarity didn't laugh and drag her out by the arm, she might never have left the store. "H-How did he…?"
"We are going to be late for class!" Rarity pushed Rainbow Dash towards her motorbike. "Come on, get on that monster and get us back to school before we get in trouble!"
The day passed in a breeze for Luna. Her students knew what they were doing, and even if every class turned out to have a test in it, she didn't let the groans of each bring her down. By the time the last bell rang she had put together her notes for a new music class for the new year, and had spent some time jotting down her ideas for the song that wouldn't leave her alone.
With the thunder of students leaving the classroom a memory, she heard a voice clear just before the desk she sat at. Looking up, Luna spotted Vinyl Scratch bobbing her head to an unheard—by Luna, she was sure Vinyl could hear it—beat. "Oh right, new equipment!"
"Y-Yeah." Vinyl plucked one earbud from her ear, then the other. "I know a store that has what you want. I work there." She worked, so Vinyl thought, in heaven. All weekend she would spend there, talking to customers about music and instruments.
Luna smiled at the girl. "Let me just return all these papers and we can go. Meet me in the car park in a few minutes?" When Vinyl nodded to her, Luna practically danced her way from the classroom. The hall still had students in it, but they were rapidly thinning out. Dropping the papers off in Mrs. Harshwhinny's desk, Luna made quick work of the distance to the parking lot.
Vinyl watched the Vice-Principal of CHS advance on her, and unlike usual she wasn't worried she was about to lose her headphones again. "They close in two hours." Despite wanting to stand and talk over music, she knew they had a mission. Besides, once they were at the music store she could chat as much as she wanted.
In her own car, Luna followed Vinyl's white car across town to the music store. She pulled up behind the girl and climbed out. The Vinyl Scratch that left her car was not the same one that had climbed in. Looking like she owned the whole world, Vinyl gestured to Luna as if dancing, and practically flowed into the establishment. "Wow…"
Pulling her earbuds out again, Vinyl breathed in the smell of nearly two dozen guitars, five drum kits, six keyboards, and a veritable orchestra of brass instruments. It wasn't home. It was better than home. "So Ms L, what can I help you with?"
Luna almost jumped back at the change in the normally quiet and withdrawn student. "I have a keyboard, but I think I might need something new. Uh, I used to use an old D-Sixty-Four for sampling, I guess I need something to replace that. Can we start there?"
"You mentioned a Boog, did you want to go with another of those, or switch to a Samaha?" Vinyl bounced along, leading the way to where their keyboards were. There was something amazing about what she was selling Luna, and what the woman ended up buying: it was the same setup Vinyl had herself.
The shopping trip, however, was at its end with Luna loading a big box, and a pile of little ones, into her small car. Vinyl looked at all the gear, and in her element she could pick up a dissonance in Luna. "Hey. Do you need someone to show you how to cable up? I mean, I know you will get the hang of it, but the first time—"
"That would be great!" Luna had already been dreading the task, but if there was a single job she would have to trust Vinyl Scratch on, it was wiring up music equipment. "What do you like for dinner? I'll order some stuff delivered."
"Noodles sound good." Vinyl managed to keep her excitement going purely on the promise of being able to assemble all the awesome gear Luna had purchased. Climbing into her car, she followed Luna all the way back to her home.
Luna tingled all the way home, and even as she lifted the heaviest box from her car, she still felt excitement. Vinyl was quiet, but there was an energy to her every movement that Luna didn't feel a need to interrupt.
The assembly of the gear was fairly straightforward, although Luna realized quickly that it was only thanks to Vinyl's expertise. She was just putting the gear through a test when Luna noticed Vinyl looking through her record collection. "I have CDs in my car, of course, but I love the sound that vinyl adds."
Vinyl rolled her eyes and reached for the end of the row, and pulled out an artist she recognized. "You're a fan of Nightmare Moon? The way they wove samples and distortion was amazing." Carefully lifting the record free, she noticed something she wasn't prepared for. "This is a studio pressing!"
Blushing a little, Luna flicked the keyboard to a standard piano, and played the intro to her most famous song. She closed her eyes, playing the complex tune from memory. She stopped the moment Vinyl gasped.
Recognizing the song, Vinyl Scratch couldn't help naming it. "Sister Falling!" Vinyl Scratch's eyes were wide, and she stared at Luna in complete brain-freeze shock. Facts came together. Vinyl recalled all she could of Nightmare Moon, and the artist's quick rise and sudden disappearance. With a fluttering heart, she carefully set the irreplaceable record back in its cover and struck a pose—pointing at Luna. "You're Nightmare Moon!"
Instead of replying with words, Luna set her hands to dancing on the keyboard. The tune she had been wrestling with the whole day poured from her. It sounded melodic, light, but it really wasn't. Closing her eyes, Luna gestured at the guitar in the corner.
Vinyl's eyes were wide, and she trembled for nearly three seconds. The rhythm set every nerve ending on fire. When she turned her head to see the guitar, she almost flew over to it. The instrument was a little big for her, but she settled the weight of the strap over her shoulder, grabbed a spare mic lead, and plugged in.
When Luna began the next chorus, she faded in the guitar and worked the keyboard's controls like it were an extension of her body. Sweet backing rhythm poured from six strings, and as it played she tweaked the profile, causing it to distort a little on the lower chords.
Another verse began, and Vinyl left off the main rhythm. She needed more excitement, this was a story to be told. Each trickling note from the keyboard rang to her, and she let Luna play two bars of the chorus before she began an accompanying riff.
A rapport built between the two artists, and the more guitar that Vinyl played, the more Luna sampled it and started building a profile for the sampler. Starting the song over, she pointed to the mixer on the deck beside her, and nodded to Vinyl.
Vinyl's own guitar, in rough, noisy samples, rang to her as Luna took over the sample pad. She walked over to the keyboard and turned the feedback on her guitar up a little. Her hands came down, now creating the lead rhythm.
Luna was startled at the guitar line Vinyl played, and wove the noisy backing around it. The song now had three full guitar lines to it.
Only a loud knocking on the front door pulled the pair away from the instruments, right as they were about to start the third play-through. "I'll get it." As Luna got up, she noticed Vinyl looking at her a little funny. She ignored it and raced to the door.
Watching Luna return, Vinyl wore the biggest grin she had ever had. Luna, Vice-Principal of CHS, Nightmare Moon when she was making music, had a pair of deep blue pony ears on the top of her head, and a gorgeous pair of cobalt wings poking from her back. "You might want to check a mirror."
Rainbow Dash woke up early and horny. The gentle touch of sunshine came through her bedroom window—filtered for modesty by the light curtains—and scattered over her naked form. Arousal wasn't a frantic rush anymore, even her barely awake mind could push it down and work the need into her morning routine.
Nonetheless, as one of Rainbow's hands reached up to stifle a yawn, her other one reached down between her legs and gave her vulva a morning rub. Squirming in the simple delight of sexual pleasure, Rainbow Dash thought of her pet, and the long session of licking and sucking they had engaged in the previous night.
A hot fantasy, of being mounted by Thunderbolt, washed away the focus Rainbow had worked on. She stroked, and even pressed a digit past her lips in her excitement. Pulling herself from the fantasy only enough to make the walk to her bathroom, Rainbow didn't pull her finger out.
In the sanctity of her shower, Rainbow Dash was free to explore the innocent fantasy, and not only cleaned herself, but also pushed through four orgasms. The human organism was amazing at what it could reduce to routine, normal, even background behavior. Fresh from the shower, and bouncing lightly on her feet, Rainbow Dash toweled off and returned to her bedroom.
Sitting in the middle of the floor, Thunderbolt looked up at his bitch. His tail wagged, and seeing Rainbow Dash so happy made him happy too. His brain didn't tend to commit much short term memory to long term, but twice now he had mounted and bred his bitch to his satisfaction, the latest being last night.
Rainbow laughed when Thunderbolt jumped around with her, and without thinking twice she bent to ruffle his ears and pet him. "You're a good boy, aren't you? You're the best, Thunderbolt." She took a big lick up one cheek, and laughed all the more for it. "Come on, breakfast time. Gotta clean out Tank's tank, too."
Leading the way, Thunderbolt didn't have to look back to see his bitch was following. He strutted, so happy that Rainbow had given herself to him that he could barely contain it. Reaching his food bowl, he watched as Rainbow bent down to pour some dog food in.
Hastily grabbing some panties from the laundry basket, Rainbow Dash pulled them on and set about taking care of her more recently acquired pet: Tank. "How are you handling it, tough guy? Sorry I haven't been around much, things have been getting a little crazy lately."
Using her scissors, Rainbow Dash trimmed the alfalfa that was growing in a little rotating contraption beside Tanks terrarium. Getting a good amount of what was one of his favorite foods, mixed in some of the special food pellets, and dusted some calcium supplement over it all. "Here you go, buddy!" She set the handful in the tank, right beside her pet.
"It's like the world's slowest vegetarian viper." Rainbow rubbed the top of Tank's head and turned around. "Right. My breakfast next, and then get ready for school." Instead of rushing right to the task, however, Rainbow Dash put on some music first.
The rest of the morning was a happy blur, with Rainbow Dash forsaking a skirt in favor of some loose shorts, her shirt, and sneakers. Of course she had her push-up bra on again, and she vowed to herself that she would buy another two over the weekend.
Thinking of the weekend reminded Rainbow of the day she was going to spend with Derpy, and the night with Rarity, Sonata, and Spicy. An excited shiver ran down her spine, and she left the house not only in the best mood she had been in since Camp Everfree, but also buzzing with excitement.
The ride to school only served to keep her enthusiasm ticking over, the vibrations of the engine pushing her to pony up. When she parked at school, it was just in time to see Derpy Hooves pulling her car sideways into the parking lot. Rainbow pumped a fist in the air and cheered her friend, the deep notes of the girl's car thrumming through Rainbow Dash's guts.
A moment later, Flash Sentry pulled in the same entrance and jerked to a stop in the park next to Derpy. Turning off the engine, he jumped out and, locked his car, and rushed to catch Derpy before she had done more than exit her own car. Wrapping her up in a tight hug, Flash could feel the corset squeezing Derpy into an even more perfect shape. "You're amazing."
"I know." Derpy leaned up on her toes and kissed Flash on the lips. His touch, the way he held her and kissed her, floored Derpy Hooves every time he did it. They had been friends so long she had almost despaired ever getting this close. "But say it again."
"Is this another rule?" Flash tilted his head down to make Derpy's lips more accessible, which resulted in them kissing again. He drew back when Derpy started trying to talk.
"It is now. Totally in the rules. You have to tell me I'm amazing, and that you love me." Bestowing her biggest smile upon Flash, Derpy giggled.
"You are totally the most amazing girl ever, and I love you, Derpy driver." Flash bent his neck a little more, pressing his forehead gently against Derpy's. "What's your first class today, still math?"
"She's takin' math with me." Seeing her chance to stop looking like a pervert and actually join the pair in conversation, Rainbow Dash walked up to the pair, but still held back just a little. Something caught her eye about Derpy, however, and she couldn't stop looking at the amazing curves her friend had gained.
Noticing the looks, Derpy turned and tilted her hips to the side. "Like it? Flash picked it out for me." Looking around, she grabbed the hem of her shirt and pulled it up from her skirt. Revealing the leather corset. Derpy raised an eyebrow and dropped her shirt back down.
"You picked it out?" Rainbow looked up at Flash, able to relax and not instantly be dragged into a fantasy about either of her friends. When he nodded proudly, Rainbow Dash leaned forward and punched him harmlessly in the shoulder. "You two are so perfect for each other. I can't believe you didn't get together before now."
"He was blinded by pony girls." Derpy shimmied to get her shirt to hang straight again, and ended up with a pair of pale amber hands on her hips.
"I kept chasing dreams." Flash pulled Derpy back against him and kissed her neck. "Then I found out that reality is so much better."
Something tickled in Rainbow Dash's brain, and she tilted her head to the side. "Where exactly did you get the corset from?" She couldn't be exactly sure, but the design—what she had seen of it when Derpy revealed part of the corset—looked familiar.
"I'll tell you later." Derpy's confidence was still as strong as ever, and she ignored the blush in Flash Sentry's cheek. Deciding to save Flash's sensibilities, Derpy swapped topics. "Excited about tomorrow?"
"You bet!" Leading the way, Rainbow Dash let herself be distracted from the topic of Derpy's corset, trusting that she would tell Rainbow when they didn't have Flash around. "Do you think, if we get there early, they might let me take my bike down the track?"
"Nope!" Derpy gave Flash a last, longing look before she walked beside Rainbow Dash. "You need a license to do that."
Flash turned from Derpy and Rainbow, and headed back to his car. Repeating his senior year because he became overly fixated on a girl—Sunset Shimmer—had been a wake up, but despite that he had fallen for Princess Twilight all over again. What it meant, however, was that the classes he had passed the first time through counted enough that he didn't need a full studyload.
Climbing into his car, Flash sat down and squirmed a little. "I can't believe I let her buy this for me." His hand strayed down to his jeans, stroking the hard plastic that kept him bound up. Deciding he had experimented enough, he reached down his pants and pulled the locking pin out—he hadn't locked it, not when he just wanted to feel what it was like. Relief came as the two parts of the plastic came apart, releasing his shaft and balls.
Now Flash Sentry had to worry about having an erection. "I am not beating-off in the car." Carefully, he zipped his pants up and started the engine. The purr of the engine was music in Flash's ears. It didn't have the roar or whine of Derpy's horsepower monster, and it definitely couldn't go as fast as Rainbow's bike, but it was his.
Flash was just about to pull out when he saw Vice-Principal Luna pulling in, with Vinyl Scratch's little white car right behind. He sat still and watched as Luna took her rightful park in the teacher's section, and Vinyl pulled in a few spaces from himself. The moment each climbed out they looked at each other.
There was purpose to the looks, and thanks to his tinted windows Flash could study each. There was a measure of excitement, knowledge, and promise in the gaze of each female, and then they both shared a little nod. "No. Freakin'. Way…"
Vinyl's headphones had slipped on her head the moment she parked her car. Grabbing her portable music player, she thumbed the play button, and Nightmare Moon was suddenly roaring in her ears. The music had some jarring transition chords at the start, set just perfectly to make you squirm and become vulnerable.
The weaving guitars—that Vinyl Scratch had played herself—rolled around the altering beat of harsh, industrial tones. Together, the timed noise became music, and Vinyl's steps quickly matched the changing beat, and she found herself moving in an odd skipping gait.
When she reached the back entrance of the school, Vinyl watched as Vice-Principal Luna seemed to power her way down the hall in front of her. Each time Vinyl Scratch's thoughts trailed back to waking up in her rumpled clothes, back pressed against a speaker while Luna was asleep with a hand on the keyboard, she blushed.
The sounds of more students entering CHS echoed just out of Vinyl's hearing, but she was focused on the music. She walked up to her locker and grabbed her mathematics books, and then remembered that she had meant to do homework.
Closing her locker, Vinyl changed directions as the song changed. Another Nightmare Moon song started, this one starting off soft and gaining more overlays and distortion as it went. She turned to enter her homeroom class, and found no one else there yet.
Grabbing out her math homework, Vinyl started trying to do it before class started. In her ears, Nightmare Moon gave her the focus she needed.
Vinyl was only interrupted in her work—nearly a quarter of the way done—when Vice-Principal Luna herself put a hand on Vinyl's shoulder. She reached up and tilted her headphones back a little. "Uh…"
"Vinyl Scratch? You're present?" Luna wasn't trying to actually embarrass Vinyl, but she did want the girl's attention for homeroom.
"Oh. Yes!" It was far too easy for Vinyl to feel bubbly and happy in Luna's presence, and it had only a little to do with seeing the Vice-Principal ponied up, with the most amazing blue wings. "Sorry, just trying to catch up on homework."
Luna noticed the homework was for the mathematics class she was going to be teaching shortly. Turning her attention back to her roll, she looked towards a distracted Derpy Hooves—who was chatting to Rainbow Dash.
There was something different about the girl, Luna noticed. Derpy sat straighter, looked more confident of herself, and seemed chestier. "Derpy Hooves?"
"Here!" Derpy cut off her conversation with Rainbow Dash to answer Luna. She leaned back a little in her seat, and inadvertently showed off the corset-given curves.
When Derpy leaned back, Luna finally saw a hint of what was going on; she saw the corset show where it pressed against the softer fabric of Derpy's shirt. It certainly explained Derpy's posture and assets. Luna pondered on the idea of getting something herself; the idea tickled at the back of her mind, and Luna decided to look into it.
Luna had an image she was building in her mind. She planned to dye her hair, get a new fishnet shirt, and now had the plan of a corset to show off her curves, but there was more needed. When she finished marking the roll, she gestured to Vinyl. "Vinyl Scratch, could you please wait back after homeroom?"
Vinyl nodded back and waited, listening with only half a mind to the announcements, while her thoughts mostly tracked the music still coming from her speakers. The shrill scream of the school bell sounded, but unlike the other students, Vinyl didn't stand up.
Waiting for all the other students to leave, Luna smiled at Vinyl Scratch. "We need to compare more notes." Luna opened the second folder, the one she had been scribbling in all morning. "I want to perform live, as Nightmare Moon."
"Well…" Vinyl's thoughts ran to the few times she had DJed for parties. "You could just take the mix deck, load in all your songs, and—"
"I don't want to just DJ, I don't even want to do remixes. I want to perform. We are going to need more people." Luna tapped at the page where she had been jotting things down. "Someone who can play strings: guitars, maybe a double bass. We could probably avoid a percussionist with synth drums, but if you know someone…"
Vinyl tilted her shades up just a little and looked at the sheet. "My housemate can play cello, and I have seen a violin case. I will ask her. Her name's Octavia Melody. We would need at least one more who is good with a keyboard and drums. There is something—crisp—about live drums. I might know someone, but I will have to call them about it."
Luna jotted down Octavia Melody's name. In the back of her head she fumbled to remember anything of the girl. "I don't have Octavia for any classes." She lamented not being a little more hands on with the student side of the school, so far as well performing students went. "If you can find this other student, do you think we could have a practice session this weekend?"
"I can make it." Vinyl realized how eager she sounded, but didn't care. Music was her life, and she was about to get a bigger dose of it than ever before. "And Octavia will (if she is onboard with this). The other girl is a senior at Crystal Prep, but she knew of Nightmare Moon. We shared some music when the Friendship Games were going on."
"Four of us should be enough." Luna wanted to shout in excitement. She struggled to contain herself and steer the conversation along. "You have mathematics with Mrs. Harshwhinny next?" Luna sighed, she knew the homework was due then, and from what she had seen Vinyl had only done around half. "Come along, we shouldn't be late."
Despite her comment, Luna was late to the class. She had completely forgotten about dropping the rolls off to her sister's office. By the time she reached her classroom, even Vinyl was there and seated. They were mostly quiet, probably because they expected her to ask for the homework. "Good morning class. Please open your textbooks to page One hundred and twenty-three." Luna promptly forgot to ask for homework papers.
It was dark by the time Rainbow Dash got home. An evening spent with her friends, just being friends this time, had been as tiring as it was relaxing. She turned off her motorbike and walked inside.
Barely inside the door, she was confronted by Thunderbolt. "Whoa, what's up b…" Her words trailed off at the intense look in the dogs eyes. A shudder ran through her, and she felt her body start to burn with hunger.
Thunderbolt couldn't talk, but if he could he would have given his bitch a command to get ready. He wanted to ride her, to shove himself into her and plow her body, and he wanted it right away.
In Rainbow Dash's head, the parasite still hadn't actually modified her mental patterns yet, but it could deliver its dose of hormones when it knew she should be feeding it.
A palpable heat grew in Rainbow Dash, and she ran to her bedroom. Pulling her shirt and shorts off, she kicked her shoes into the corner and barely shimmied out of her socks when Thunderbolt was nuzzling behind her. A rush of pleasure, and Rainbow Dash was ponied up.
Kicking her way out of her panties, Rainbow didn't have time to get her bra off before Thunderbolt was licking at her. Each lick melted her resistance more, until she slowly sank to the floor. On her belly, she parted her legs to let Thunderbolt keep up his work, and felt not only the rush of need, but a sudden inability to keep herself awake.
Rainbow Dash made a brief effort to climb up into her bed, but her eyes closed before she got a second handful of the covers, and they wouldn't open back up. Moaning, she sank her head down and felt sleep wash away everything.
The parasite was hungry, and each time Rainbow had thought about Thunderbolt screwing her, she had resisted it still. Kind to its host, the parasite sent her to dreamland as it braced her legs and pushed up and back.
Thunderbolt's bitch was presenting. He admired her tail—cocked to one side—and dove in with his snout. She was wet, and tasty, and the dog nuzzled and lapped until his own desires became too much. Rearing up, he landed on the girl's back and—with practice—hit his mark right away.
Learning all about Rainbow Dash's body, the parasite knew the muscles to squeeze, and the ones to stretch, and the girl's body pushed back into the thrusting dog's assault.
Grinding himself as deep as he could with each thrust, Thunderlane's own parasite only egged him on to fulfill the needs of its own hunger, and Rainbow's parasite's. It was still growing in the dog's head, and was nearing the limit of space therein.
Deep in a dream, Rainbow Dash dreamt about Spicy at first. She imagined him tying her down, and screwing her silly, but a little part of her mind told her that was wrong. No. He tied her down, and offered her to Thunderbolt.
In her mind, unable to resist the dream dog's attack, Rainbow Dash surrendered herself and squeezed around her fake and real doggy lover. Her mind knew what Thunderbolt felt like, and every thrust he actually delivered, her subconscious passed on. She howled with Thunderbolt when he climaxed, each of them hitting their peak as if on a timer.
Thunderbolt, having tied his bitch, lay down on top of her, forcing her to conform underneath him. Nuzzling and licking at the girl's wings, he eventually just rest his head between the additional limbs, and waited.
With the weekend begun, Rarity was ready for her first big cleanse after her first week of exams, and nothing said cleanse as well as a luxury mud bath. Waking up before her parents—as was normal on weekends—she took care of a shower, and got dressed in something a little less conservative than usual.
Rarity's normal attire was blues to cool off her white skin, and to provide a bridge color to the purple of her hair, but today she felt like something summery. The first thing to do was to take care of her vivid hair. Normally she wouldn't dream of covering her locks, but a bright yellow shawl was just the thing.
Pulling on a pair of delicate panties and a bra to match—both in white of course—Rarity wrapped the yellow shawl around her hair, capturing it all and hiding it under the bright, warm color. "I do so love to wear green, and this would be the perfect time for it." A green blouse, in a light emerald tone, turned the expanse of white that was Rarity's upper body, into a sea of softer color.
A light dress in deep rose finished up her color combination, and holding it up in front of herself gave her ideas for what to do with accessories. Some green shoes would be a perfect match, or so she judged. Pulling the dress on, she found a pair of shoes that would be just the thing.
Next was makeup. Getting her face just right would be important, but not as important as taking care of her nails. Her shoes might hide her toenails, but she would be slipping out of them; for Rarity, going out without her nails painted might as well be half naked. Humming happily, she took care of her toes first, then her fingernails, giving each a similar tone to her hair.
The rest of her makeup was just as important, of course, but it was easier to correct than her nails. In a whirlwind of motion, Rarity finished her makeup, pulled her shoes on, and collected her handbag.
Heading downstairs, and despite the rise her pumps gave her heels, she navigated her way to the kitchen. Sweetie Belle was munching on a piece of toast, with another on a plate in front of her. Panic suddenly filled Rarity, and she looked to the toaster expecting to see a crater.
Sweetie Belle knew her sister's ribbing well enough by now to pick up on the joke. "Ha ha. Of course Sweetie Belle would destroy the kitchen trying to make toast." She glared at her sister with the same focus Rarity had shown the poor toaster.
Rarity glided along the floor towards her little sister. "Still marveling at how far you have come. I remember when you tried to cook pot noodles the first time." Rarity hugged Sweetie Belle from behind.
Squirming, Sweetie Belle couldn't help laughing a little. "That was two months ago! And it wasn't like I burned a hole through the pot."
Letting her sister go, Rarity flicked her eyelashes to test their weight. "Sweetie, the base of the pot was only saved by minutes, and we had to throw it away regardless. Why don't you sign up for home ec' next semester?"
Taking her ribbing for the simple fun that it was, Sweetie Belle thought about the idea Rarity had proposed. "We do get our choice of a single elective next year…" Tapping her chin, she picked up her glass of juice and sipped at it. "Do you think I could do it?"
"Darling, you just get distracted all the time. I am sure that if you have to sit in class and watch the pot the whole time, you won't make a mess of it." Rarity pulled out a little bowl of ready-made salad. "Are you meeting up with your friends today?"
"Uh huh. We're going to the mall to watch a movie and then hang out." Sweetie Belle munched on a little more toast. "You're going for your special mud bath, aren't you?"
Rarity raised one eyebrow at her little sister. "How did you find out about that?" She popped the top off the salad and plucked out a single piece of lettuce that tried to escape. "Were you spying on us?"
Sweetie Belle rolled her eyes and groaned. "No, we weren't spying on you. We just followed you when you were acting strange, and found out what you and Trixie Lulamoon get up to. We didn't spy or anything."
Staring at Sweetie Belle, Rarity tried to follow the fallacy. "Why on Earth would you do that?"
"Unless you missed it, we have been attacked twice by crazy mind-controlling monsters. We were just making sure you were okay…" Sweetie Belle hung her head.
The answer stung Rarity because not only was it right, but it showed that her sister cared for her enough to go out of her way on a hunch. "You're right. If you and your friends wanted to, you could come with us. It really does leave your skin so soft." Rarity smiled dreamily, her anticipation of the day threatening to overwhelm her.
"Eww! And get all dirty?" Sweetie Belle screwed her face up as if she had bitten a lemon. "No thanks. But thanks." She spared a smile for her sister, knowing that despite it not being something she wanted to do, Rarity had still offered. "You really do live up to that generosity thing, don't you?"
"Of course." Rarity nibbled at her breakfast, making sure not to mar her lip gloss. "But I do mean it. You should come and just relax for a day. We take it in turns pampering each other; a little work means a lot of delight."
"Maybe next time." Putting the last piece of toast in her mouth, Sweetie Belle lifted and finished off her juice.
In truth, Rarity was a little glad Sweetie Belle hadn't taken her up on the offer. Though they were all girls at the mud bath, it was—of course—done topless. "Did you want a ride to the mall? I am driving down that way, after all."
"No thanks. We're going to walk." Sweetie Belle took her plates to the dishwasher and loaded them in. "I hope your day goes well!"
Checking her watch, Rarity gasped. "I'm going to be later than fashionably late!" Her exclamation got a giggle from her sister. "Have fun at the movies!" Grabbing what was left of her breakfast and her handbag, Rarity made her way outside and into her car.
Driving out onto the street, Rarity spotted the Canterlot Mall a few blocks away, and renewed her promise to find a summer job. It wasn't all that far to Trixie Lulamoon's home, and in no time at all she was pulling into her friend's driveway. Another car was parked, too, and Rarity knew exactly who it would be.
Walking up to the house, Rarity was just about to knock on the door when a voice called to her from the side of Trixie's large home.
"Rarity, we're already getting started. Come around back with the rest of us." Fuchsia Blush waved to Rarity, and pointed back behind the house. She waited for the impeccably dressed belle of CHS made her way around. "Trixie figured she would get started on the mud. You look great, by the way." No matter that Fuchsia had done more than the usual amount of work on primping, she still didn't match Rarity for sheer style.
"Thank you, darling, you look very chic yourself. You might want to use a little more eye shadow next time. Maybe I could show you what would make your eyes really shine?" Stepping beside Fuchsia, Rarity noticed she was wearing her usual colors, but had traded out her usual leggings for stockings.
"That would be amazing!" Excited, Fuchsia almost bounced. "You should see what Lavender did with her hair, it is really something."
The pair approached what had been a boathouse, but had at some point had an old Jacuzzi fitted when the river's water level dropped. Now, two industrious girls—Trixie Lulamoon and Lavender Lace—were standing shin-deep in the mud, shoveling it into the huge tub.
Trixie's dress was hiked up to her waist, and she had already divested herself of her shoes. She wore a simple light blue shirt. Spotting Rarity on the platform where boats would have docked (about five feet above the height of the tub), she smiled. "Look, Lavender, our replacements are here."
Lavender Lace was a long way from the grace of her name. She was wearing the shortest shorts she owned, and had a simple t-shirt on. "The tubs half full, grab a shovel. Because you're late, Rarity, you get first duty." With that said, Lavender planted her shovel in the mud, and grabbed the hem of her shirt. When she pulled upwards, she revealed that she hadn't worn a bra under the top, and simply turned around and fell into the rich mud with a plop. Her thrown shirt landed on the dock beside Rarity.
More sedate with her own disrobing, Trixie pulled her dress up and over her head, taking her shirt with it. Trixie was wearing a light blue bra under her shirt, but climbed up to the dock to secure her dress first. "The Great and Powerful Trixie is happy you made it." She slipped her bra off too, and set it with her things. With all the poise of a walrus, Trixie dropped down and landed in the huge, mud filled tub with a wet sploop!
Slipped her dress down, Rarity kicked her shoes off, and started unbuttoning her shirt. "It's fair enough, those are the rules we made." Reaching behind her back, she unhooked her own bra and dropped it on the dock with her carefully folded dress. She hadn't always been quite so open with her own nudity, but Fuchsia, Trixie, and Lavender had seen her before, and she hardly wanted to get her good things dirty.
A little shiver rushed through Rarity, and for just a moment she wondered what the girls' response would be if she slipped out of her panties too. They were going to get horribly dirty, but she knew the mud washed out of the sturdy fabric. She took a deep breath, and decided—what with her new "class" starting in the evening—she would do it. She waited for Fuchsia to climb down into the thick mud, and slipped out of her panties.
Sky-clad like a pagan priestess, Rarity jumped off the edge of the dock and sank up to mid thigh in the thick mud at the bottom. "Hop in, Fuchsia, I have a little trick I wanted to try."
Blinking at Rarity's nakedness, Fuchsia Blush shrugged and climbed into the tub as well. "Didn't want to get your panties in a bunch?" Old habits died hard, but at least her pun was nicely related to Rarity's situation.
"I just thought it would be nice to feel it everywhere, you know?" Fetching the two shovels, Rarity set them to the side and flexed the part of herself that worked magic. Visualizing what she wanted, she felt the rush of excitement as she ponied up. Her ears migrated to the top of her head, and her hair lengthened so much that the shawl was lost, and worse, her hair was in the mud. Ignoring the muck—after all she would soon be neck-deep in it—she used one of her magic shields to scoop a whole pile of mud up and into the tub.
Three voices cried out in shock for a moment, then laughed.
"I vote Rarity fills the tub from now on!" Lavender had mud covering her completely now, and she relaxed into the grip of it. Every movement took more effort than it was worth, so she just calmed down and set her head onto the soft side of the tub.
"You need to be naked to do that?" Gesturing with a mud-covered arm, Fuchsia gestured at Rarity.
"No, Darling. As I said, I just wanted to feel completely liberated. Now, the usual?" Using more of her magic, Rarity pulled the little box down from where it was safely dry beside the tub. She watched two pink feet push from the water, and plucked out the pedicure kit first.
For Fuchsia, getting her feet done while relaxing in a huge tub of therapeutic mud was just about the best thing ever, which was what their Mud Days were all about. Each would take turns pampering one of the others. Cotton wool was carefully placed between each of her toes, which made Fuchsia sigh. "You are the best at this, you know that?"
Rarity knelt in the mud, feeling the gloop grip all the way up to her belly. She was sunk in the mud, now, but of course she knew she was naked. "How have your finals been so far?"
Normal discussion was the order of the day, and it was easy for the girls to forget that they were all mostly naked, laying in mud, and just behave like regular friends talking about the week. By the time Rarity was done with Fuchsia's toes and nails (dried, of course), everyone was ready to shift along. Trixie was on the end of the tub, and Fuchsia was to be her servant for a time.
When Rarity slipped down into the mud, there was a primal sense of rightness about it. She felt it on every inch of skin—even her face when she closed her eyes and dipped her head down. Wiping mud from her mouth, Rarity blew her nose in as lady-like manner as she could.
"Okay, hold on a second." Lavender sat up in the tub and pulled her legs up. "I gotta try this, because Rarity can't have all the fun." Shimmying around, she produced a pair of mud-stained shorts, and threw them up onto the dock above. Slipping down, she gasped when the cool mud contacted her privates.
None of the girls noticed the short, thin worms in the mud. The parasite larva were not even an inch long, and didn't move in the daylight hours, with their prey nearby. When Trixie, and finally Fuchsia, divested themselves of their underwear, there were more plops of dark, mud-stained clothing on the dock above.
When it came time for Rarity's treatment, she was surprised to have Trixie volunteer to take Lavender's turn. Rarity looked up at Trixie, and slowly rolled over in the mud. "A massage, please." A tingle of arousal flickered in Rarity the moment she said it, and she had to bite her lip at the warmth between her legs.
"You saved Trixie at the camp, so don't expect this too often, but thank you." Trixie climbed into the tub and straddled Rarity's waist. Her weight forced Rarity a little deeper into the goop, but it was the best position to do what she knew Rarity wanted. Leaning forward, dripping mud from her arms, chest, and chin, Trixie gently took hold of Rarity's shoulders.
The first stroke of Trixie's fingers on her shoulders had Rarity exhale sharply. She closed her eyes, relaxing every muscle and sank a little more with her nose and mouth barely above the mud. Each movement of Trixie's strong fingers—trained by hours spent practicing guitar—was pure bliss, and despite the situation being completely non-sexual, Rarity's mind drew up a scenario where her slave girl would see to her every whim.
Not only was Rarity naked in the mud, but Trixie was too, which added to Rarity's fantasy. What really did it for her, however, was that Trixie almost seemed to act perfectly in the part of a slave girl. When muscle-teasing fingers worked further and further down her back, Rarity felt Trixie adjust her position, and resume.
"Trixie thinks we are almost at the point where Rarity would have to pay a very, ahem, professional masseuse to continue." Despite Trixie's words, her hands worked on, not stopping until she was massaging Rarity's rump. Part of her was excited to be able to work her hands over Rarity, while two other parts of her were both platonically grateful for being saved, and jealous of Rarity's body, respectively.
"My thighs too?" Despite Rarity knowing she should say "please," even thinking the word, half in her fantasy still, seemed impossible. Rarity shifted, lifting one leg up and offering it to Trixie. Eager hands found her thigh, and sent her once more into blissful relaxation.
In the end, Trixie didn't stop until she had taken care of both legs, and finished with a foot massage that she noticed Rarity was actually squirming. It was nice to help Rarity relax, but she wanted something in return; a back massage was thanks for saving the camp, but Trixie had just given Rarity a full body massage. "My turn."
The bubble of fantasy in Rarity's head burst when Trixie plopped down in the mud beside her. "You want a massage too?" She pushed herself up, easing her body from the sucking mud.
"Yes, the same as Trixie just gave." Trixie took up the same position Rarity had just been in.
"I'll give you a massage." For just a moment Rarity's fantasy started to come back, but when she rolled up and straddled Trixie's waist, she felt in a position of power over the girl. Reaching forward, Rarity slowly pressed her body down until her chest pressed to Trixie's back. Rarity had a perky pair of breasts, not as small as Rainbow Dash's, but she wasn't as proud in the chest as Sunset was.
For a moment Trixie was surprised, then she realized the massage might have meant more to Rarity than just a massage. She opened her mouth to say something, but no words came out as her friend kept her pinned—with those soft orbs against her back—in the mud. After a few moments, Trixie prepared to tell Rarity to get off, but the massage started properly.
Rarity's fingers, on the back of her neck, silenced any of Trixie's words. Fingers made strong playing piano (and lately keytar) worked at stiff muscles, and with reluctance, Trixie closed her eyes.
More worried than aroused—or so she told herself—Rarity began the massage properly. She was a little freaked out at her behavior, turning something innocent into something almost lewd. Her hands worked down to Trixie's shoulders, and she began getting into her work.
Each of Trixie's muscles were teased into relaxation. The touch of Rarity's fingers reducing her to the same consistency as the mud around her bit by bit. When Rarity found her rump, Trixie was sure her friend's fingers were curling just a little more than was needed, rubbing at the cleft of her ass with long strokes.
When Rarity moved for the last time, Trixie felt one of her feet lifted free of the mud and set in Rarity's lap. Trixie Lulamoon, for just a moment, was tempted to stretch her toes. She knew Rarity was wearing nothing at all, and her friend's cleft was so close she could accidentally touch it.
Her feet were swapped, and again Trixie was tempted, but by the time she finally built the nerve to try it, Rarity was setting her foot down. Despite the two of them laying in mud, and both being girls, and despite Trixie having been with guys before, it was the absolute most sexually interesting position she had ever been in.
"I think, Trixie, that we might have to do this again next time. It feels positively divine to be so well pampered." Rarity offered Trixie a hand to stand up, and she could see the girl needed it. Trixie looked like she had been drugged with something, but despite her slow movement, Rarity helped her out of the bath.
Though Rarity's body was covered in mud, Trixie couldn't help admiring it. Full breasts were the most obvious part of her friend, but a perfect, tapering waistline that led to hips to die for made Trixie feel a little inadequate.
Rarity could feel Trixie's eyes looking over her, and after the massage—given and received—she felt bold enough to try something. "Like something?" The shock that registered on Trixie's face, and the deep blush in her mud-browned cheeks, was worth it.
"W-What?!" Trixie looked away, for about five seconds. "Trixie was just admiring her friend, and was about to pay her a compliment." She could see the lie wasn't going over well, and blew out a long breath. "That is, Trixie is mildly jealous."
"Trixie Lulamoon." Her voice low, Rarity drew the words she needed up from her heart and offered them to her friend. "We just gave each other a massage. While I only have intimate knowledge of half of your body, that half is in excellent shape. I simply can't imagine the rest is anything but perfect." The words were unlike Rarity, at least, the vacuous fashion advice she normally gave. She looked into Trixie's eyes, and could see she understood how true the statements were.
Giving a deep sigh, Trixie stretched and arched her back. "Maybe Trixie should invite some boys next time?" The moment she said it, she saw Rarity's expression sour. "Did Trixie say something wrong? She…" A little light illuminated in Trixie Lulamoon's head. "I'm sorry. I didn't know."
Trixie's brain was running a million miles an hour. The context of Rarity's comments, her actions, suddenly all swung and Trixie realized she had been flirting with Rarity without realizing it.
"Until a few days ago, I didn't realize it. I'm a lesbian." Rarity said the word to test it out. "If you want to invite some boys, that would be fine, but I don't—" Starting to turn away, Rarity was stopped by a muddy hand on her shoulder.
"Trixie thinks that keeping this as just a girls' thing is fine, and so long as her friend, Rarity, can keep being a friend, she is okay with massages." She held out a hand to Rarity. "But you have to tell Lavender and Fuchsia."
"I'll be honest. Except for those present when I—when I found out myself, you are the first person I have told, Trixie." Rarity climbed slowly up to the boathouse as she spoke. "It all happened in a bit of a rush, and it just hasn't come up with anyone else."
"Not even your friends?" Trixie raised an eyebrow when she saw Rarity's blush—behind the mud that was staining both cheeks, at least. Being the unwitting pawn of Adagio, Aria, and Sonata had made Trixie examine herself critically after the Battle of the Bands event. She could have hardened further, but the opportunity to start a new friendship with Rarity had presented itself, and she liked herself a little more for having more people she could call friend. The old Trixie Lulamoon might have tried to use this information to her advantage. "I won't tell anyone."
Rarity reached the top of the dock and looked around. Fuchsia and Lavender were both cleaned up and wearing bikinis. Both girls looked good in them, and while Lavender was filling hers out quite well, Fuchsia had—or so Rarity could tell—tightened the straps on her top to keep her deficiency from showing. "Girls, I have to confess something."
Fuchsia blushed a little at seeing Rarity and Trixie without anything but mud on. She liked to think she wasn't a prude, but having her three best friends naked—even though Lavender had gotten dressed—was a bit much. She bit her lip.
"What's that?" Lavender picked up the hose from where she had dropped it after she had cleaned off. Thumbing the control, she turned it back to a wide spray and started to clean off Trixie and Rarity.
Just as the water started to wash away the mud from her chest, Rarity's struggle with her self-doubt was won. "I'm gay." She looked at Lavender and Fuchsia, ready to run away if either got confrontational. To her surprise, Lavender just nodded and smiled a little more, while Fuchsia blushed and looked away.
"Fuchsia?" Trixie saw how their friend had reacted, too, and when she took a step towards her, Lavender turned the hose on Trixie.
"Sorry. I'm just not…" Fuchsia looked back to the green grass of Trixie's family's back yard.
"Fuchsia's family is a bit up-tight." Lavender kept both muddy girls at bay with the hose.
Taking a deep breath, Fuchsia nodded to the sentiment. "My father would ground me if he found out you were—were gay. Why are you telling us?"
Rarity looked to Trixie. "Someone thought it would be a good idea to tell you, given that we just spent the morning naked in a tub of mud together. I only just found out myself." She wrung her hands and turned around for Lavender to work on her back.
Fuchsia's relatively ordered confusion was shattered into complete disarray. "What do you mean, 'You only just found out'? How could you only just find out?"
Lavender snorted. "Fuchsia, it's not like they write it on your birth certificate. It isn't a class you can take, with a test at the end."
"Trixie would pass that test with flying colors!" Trixie was not above mocking herself, when it was only her best friends, to help cheer a friend up.
"Of course you would, Trixie. But the fact is, Fuchsia, Rarity hadn't really been dating much, not like you or me. How would she have found out unless—" Lavender's left eyebrow rose.
"One of my friends. I tried to—I made an advance toward her, and she didn't take it well." Slightly muddy arms wrapped around Rarity, and she had a slightly muddy—and naked—Trixie Lulamoon hugging her at a time she was surprised she needed it. She hugged Trixie back, closed her eyes, and tried to ignore how good Trixie felt against her.
"Who was it?" Curiosity warred with Fuchsia's confusion now, and won enough ground to get her to ask for details.
"I bet it was Sunset Shimmer. Have you seen those breasts? Wow!" Lavender found it easier to hose when both her targets were together, although it meant there was probably spots she was missing. "Wait, wasn't she gay? I mean, her and Pinkie Pie seemed to hook-up after Camp."
Trixie eased back from Rarity, and caught her friend blushing a little after the hug. Part of Trixie's pride soared that Rarity, "Princess of Beauty," was turned on by her. "Trixie thinks forcing Rarity to tell us would be rather crude."
"Exactly, darling. Needless to say, my friend was not of the same persuasion, but she took me to see someone who could explain it all." A smile creased Rarity's lips, pulling the corners a little higher. Spicy Hot and Sonata Dusk proved to be two friends she hadn't even thought she would need to have.
"Look at her blush. She met someone!" Fuchsia was pointing at Rarity, her misgivings about lesbianism put aside while there was gossip to be had. "Who is he—she?" It was an awkward recovery, and she promised herself to be more careful in future.
"It might not even work out. We have a—a thing. Tonight." Rarity smiled at the thought, then realized she was standing, as naked as the day she was born, and had yet to even get dry. "Where's my bag?"
All the girls had dirty towels, and while they hosed most of the mud from them, the little travelers in the mud jumped ship to the soft fabric.
"She has a date!" Cackling like a maniac, Lavender turned off the hose. "Rarity, only just coming out and already on the prowl! Nice work."
"I was not 'on the prowl,' she is a friend, and she happened to be similarly aligned, and it just sort of happened." For some reason, Rarity felt a little defensive of Sonata, and a little worried about what Trixie would think. Guilt suddenly hit her. Trixie had accepted her as gay with barely even a thought about it, holding this back was only a little betrayal, but it was still betrayal. "Sonata Dusk."
Trixie's brain ground to a halt. She blinked a few times, and tried to will her mouth to open, but nothing seemed to work right.
"Wait, Sonata Dusk was one of those fish girls, right? The Dazzlings?" Fuchsia sorted out the dirty towels and set them in the sun to dry out. "I thought they were all bad guys?"
"Some more than others. Adagio was the one pulling the strings, and while Aria didn't have the fortitude to tell her where to go, after the mess here, Sonata did." Rarity tried not to blush at the memories of the Battle of the Bands; The Dazzlings' mind control had only barely touched her, but when it had it was disgusting. Finding out she was so dominant was probably why it had felt so bad, now she reflected upon it.
"Hold on. Trixie can't believe she is hearing this. You actually trust her?" Gesticulating wildly, Trixie stared at Rarity with incredulous shock. "She mind-controlled you!"
"So did Sunset Shimmer." It was the easiest card to play, and Rarity didn't feel bad about it. "She mind-controlled half the school, and she was worth forgiving."
"I'm not going to believe it, either, until I meet her. Why don't you bring her next time?" Pulling the big beach towel from her bag, Lavender carried her things toward the waiting sunlounges.
"If Rarity is bringing her girlfriend, Trixie is bringing a boy." It was petty, but Trixie was not above petty when it suited her. Of course, she was between boyfriends, which meant she would need to find someone suitably hunky, but that could be worked out later.
"Don't be silly. This is our thing, let's keep it just keep it to us four." Fuchsia bit her lip. She was interested in finding out if Sonata was on the level, if only to protect her friend. Why don't we have a proper fashion day tomorrow?"
Rarity perked up. "You mean a girls-only day?" She looked to Trixie with a touch of worry, but to Rarity's surprise Trixie looked excited too. Reaching down to her bag, Rarity lifted out the yellow two-piece she had brought, and started pulling it on.
"Don't think Trixie doesn't see this ploy. A girls-only day means Trixie couldn't invite a boy, but it does give her a chance to see if Sonata is going to take advantage of her friend's trust." Pulling her star-spangled bikini on, Trixie shared a grin with Rarity. "Besides, Trixie is sure Rarity will bring that red lip gloss she knows Trixie likes."
"Yeah, what boy would want to talk fashion with us all day?" Lavender rolled her eyes and laughed. "You have no idea how much I needed this. My last two finals were math and social studies." She settled down on one of the sunlounges, and looked up at Rarity with a begging expression.
"Alright." Rarity reached for Lavender's sun lotion and squeezed some into her palms. "But then you have to do my skin. You have no idea how the sun affects skin this white." Part of her shivered at being so close to Lavender. Waiting for Lavender to roll to her belly, Rarity untied the girl's bikini, and started applying lotion.
"I saw you last year, remember?" Lavender Lace reached down to her bikini bottoms, and untied the string on each side of those. There was something distinctly naughty about stripping naked and having a beautiful lesbian rub her down in tanning lotion.
"You really want this everywhere?" Blinking in surprise, Rarity looked up and down Lavender's curvy body a few times.
"Come on, Rarity, it's Lavender. If there were boys here, she would flirt with them." Trixie waved Fuchsia to lay down, and pulled out her own tanning oil. Dark blue skin meant she didn't burn, but she still liked to warm up in the sun.
"Dear?" Rarity leaned down and looked at a blushing Lavender. A shiver ran through Rarity at the realization that Lavender was flirting, and it felt nice to have someone do that, knowing her preference. "Well, you just lie there and let me rub this in."
Rarity started at Lavender's feet. She had a good amount of the lotion on her hands, and started by working the stuff between Lavender's toes, and then rubbed at her feet.
All Lavender could do was sigh happily and sprawl like a cat. There was something distinctly wonderful about getting attention from someone who found you attractive, and she could tell by Rarity's tone that that was the case.
"I don't need quite that much." Fuchsia Blush was keeping her bikini on, and was damned if she was going to put on a display like Lavender Lace was.
"Trixie is glad of this. I don't need to say it was a—a revelation, when Rarity came out to her after spending an hour massaging each other naked." Trixie worked the lotion where it was needed (which was basically everywhere), but a glance to what Rarity was doing proved that Trixie wasn't nearly as into the massage as either Rarity or Lavender. She had Fuchsia covered in no time, and settled on her own lounge.
Lavender could close her eyes and imagine it was a boy's hands gliding over her rump, her back. When Rarity's soft fingers worked up Lavender's sides, she shivered in bliss, but was glad her friend didn't stroke lower, to her breasts. Groaning when Rarity finished up, she turned her head to the side. "I have to get up now, don't I?"
"Yes, darling." Rarity booped Lavender's nose with one delicate finger, leaving a little dob of lotion on it. "Unless you want me to do the front, too?"
A rush of emotions poured through Lavender Lace, and she realized that despite her flirting, she was not prepared to have another girl fondling her quite so openly. "N-No thanks. I-I can do that."
Rarity had to catch herself from pushing. The memory of Rainbow Dash's reaction to her in the shop class was standing her in good stead, and she made a mental note to buy something special for Rainbow to thank her for forgiveness. "My turn now."
Taking a deep breath, Lavender sat up and fastened her bikini back together. She paused, her mind twisting in a knot over her refusal. Part of her was a little, tiny bit interested, but for the most part she liked men.
Rarity's bikini bottoms didn't tie up, so she had to actually shimmy out of them, but when she reached for her top she felt deft fingers push hers out of the way. Her top came loose, and she felt Lavender carefully pull each strap to the side.
Lavender realized her problem. "If I take too long doing this, I will get a tan line."
"It's just us girls here, Darling." Rarity kept her face forward, not turning to look. She could imagine, however, Lavender Lace's curvy figure—her breasts jiggling—as she worked the suntan lotion on.
The little voice won, mainly because there weren't boys around. Besides, Lavender's inner voice said, Rarity isn't even looking. She smiled and reached for the strings of her bikini, and unfastened them. The little voice was both smug and larger, as Lavender worked some of the lotion onto her hands, and then began at Rarity's shoulders.
Rarity's eyes were about to close in bliss when she saw the glass windows reflecting light. She suddenly realized, however, that the Sun's light wasn't all they reflected. Glorious lavender skin moved and jiggled as her friend worked over her back. Rarity stared at Lavender's reflection for several minutes before she finally tore her eyes away, and won a moral victory.
"You got a little tense there. Are you alright?" Lavender was down to the small of Rarity's back, and hadn't even realized that her application of lotion had turned into a massage. She was starting to regret not taking up Rarity's offer to apply the rest of her lotion, after all, she was working in the sun.
"Just distracted by a repeat of the breast massage I have had all month." Rarity got to the end of her sentence before realizing what she had said. "I mean—I mean you can speed up if you want, you don't have to be that thigh. Thorough! I meant thorough!" Rarity's face was turning red with not a hint of sun on it.
Again Lavender felt good about the compliments. It was nice to be appreciated for her looks. "Thighs and breasts? You really go for the whole package."
Rarity tried to relax, but now that Lavender knew she was looking, she figured she might as well keep watching. With a smile, Rarity realized it was going to be a long day.
Rainbow Dash's voice was almost hoarse. She had spent the day alternately screaming over the roar of engines, or staring lustfully at cars in the pits. She had watched all manner of cars racing, but though there was still more racing, she knew she had to get home and prepare for the evening.
She had, of course, taken some time off during lunch to work out some kinks, but now was almost champing at the bit to attend her new, special class. "Hey Derpy, I'm pretty much done for. I hate to cut it off early, but…"
In her element at the races, Derpy was wearing a pair of skinny jeans that looked painted on, and had a white shirt that was undone all the way down the front to reveal the dark, leather corset retaining her modesty (and chest). It was a far cry from Rainbow Dash's tight shorts and scoop-neck tee-shirt, but both of them were quite comfortable in their selected clothing.
"It's okay, Rainbow. Really." Derpy reached a hand out to pat Rainbow Dash on the shoulder. "It was fun, and can you believe we are going to get to ride in a fuel funny car next time?" She was referring to the two tickets tucked safely away in her handbag.
Rainbow barked a laugh. "I can't believe you won those. You should totally bring Flash next time, though." She got up and turned to the exit.
Lifting her chin, Derpy shook her head. "Only I get to drive Flash fast, and I don't think they would let me drive one of those." She got up, and started filing along behind Rainbow Dash, the pair making their way from the grandstand.
"You should go for your license. You drive better than anyone else at school." Acutely aware of all the looks they were getting—mostly from men—Rainbow found it a challenge to get out without having to get too close to any of them. Despite her recent affirmation that she was as straight as a die, that didn't mean she wanted to risk a random groping.
"Rainbow, look at me." Stopping, Derpy tilted her hips and tried to catch Rainbow Dash's attention with her eyes. "You know I can see fine, but do you think they will let me race with eyes like this?" She blinked a few times, making sure her point got through.
It hurt Rainbow Dash a little to see her friend so rational about her problem in such a negative way. "You could ask. What's the worst they could do?" She waited for Derpy to start walking again, and turned to walk too.
Derpy Hooves let out a deep sigh. "They could tell me I am stupid for even thinking I could drive straight. They could make fun of me for my eyes." Clamping down her jaw, Derpy followed Rainbow Dash. Whole years of her childhood had been devoted alternately to correcting the problem, and dealing with people bullying her for her eyes.
"What if I come up with a plan?" Rainbow Dash had to turn sideways to get past a drinks cooler someone had propped up on a chair. She looked at her friend and saw that there was confusion and hope mixed with a dash of sadness in her eyes. "For a start, if you are going for a license, I will get one too."
Derpy had to turn sideways too. "You don't even have a car!" When Rainbow Dash got enthusiastic it was impossible for anyone to fight it—Derpy was no exception. "Oh no!" She shook her head. "You are not driving my baby!"
"I won't. My baby will be done in another week, and then I need to get a chassis to put it in. That will take a few weeks of holidays. It might not be pretty, but I should have something that can drive by next month." On a roll, Rainbow Dash finally got to the end of the row and waited for Derpy. "And I will have a secret weapon."
"A secret weapon that will get their attention away from my eyes?" Sounding suspicious, Derpy Hooves fell in beside Rainbow Dash.
"It will take some testing, but I think if I can really rock out on my guitar, I can maybe get you to pony up too." Waving a hand at her friend, Rainbow Dash wasn't prepared for Derpy to stop, dead still. "Hey? You okay?"
"P-P-Pony up?" Derpy stared, but unlike most people she didn't stare straight ahead—her eyes wandered while shock held her brain. "M-M-Me?" When Rainbow Dash nodded to her, a big smile started to spread over her face. "That would be awesome!"
"Of course. And if I don't have enough oomph for it, I'll get the girls to come too. With all of us together it is a sure-thing!" Rainbow Dash thought she was prepared for being attacked bodily, but Derpy's hug was nothing you could plan for. "Hey!" Squeezed against her friend, Rainbow Dash put her arms around Derpy and hugged her back.
"You're the best!" Derpy let go of the hug before it got awkward, but kept one arm around Rainbow Dash's shoulders. "I can't believe it, we are going to try to get our drag racing licenses! Oh!" She giggled. "I'll get some fake glasses too, and if they keep being silly about it, I will put them on and say they are corrective!"
"See?" Rainbow walked with Derpy clinging to her side. "We have all kinds of ways to get around this. They probably won't even say anything."
They walked together, side by side, until they reached Derpy's car. Rainbow had to hug Derpy Hooves goodbye, and turned to her SonicBoom. She smiled at her motorbike. "Come on, I am totally not going to sell you, even when I get my car."
Jumping on the bike, Rainbow shifted her hips a little, squirming on the seat. She lowered her voice to a whisper and leaned down, her upper body conforming to the curves of the bike. "You wanna go fast?"
"You should probably get off that before the owner gets back."
The voice broke Rainbow Dash's moment, and she sat up straight. "Huh? This is my bike?" The owner of the voice looked familiar. A young woman, looking to be in her early twenties, wearing a set of bike leathers. The golden skin of the woman, combined with flame-colored hair, made her look like a burning torch.
"You look like you are trying to have sex with it." Despite her harsh words, the woman grinned like a fiend. "You ride?"
"I just said it was mine." Rainbow pulled her keys out and stuck them in the ignition. Twist. Flick. Press. The bike roared to life between Rainbow Dash's legs, and she was reminded that she had gotten off just from the bike's vibrations before. "And for your information,"—feeling naughty suddenly, Rainbow Dash slid back down so she was pressed full length against the machine—"I have done both."
The woman barked a laugh. "A real rider then. M' name's Spitfire." Spitfire held out a hand to Rainbow.
"Rainbow Dash." Despite how much the vibration was turning her on, Rainbow kept her position a few more moments. Slowly, she slid back upright on the bike and reached out to shake Spitfire's hand. "And I'm gonna be late if I hang around much longer."
"You should meet up with us sometime, me and some friends like to go cruising on our bikes." Spitfire started to turn. "None of us ride rice-rockets like that, though."
Curious, Rainbow picked up her helmet and started lifting it towards her head. "How'll I find you?"
Spitfire turned all the way around to show Rainbow Dash her back. A stylized ocean, a fighter plane zooming over it, and a single word: Seafire. "Look us up. We have a club and everything." Spitfire shot Rainbow a grin over her shoulder, and walked off to find her own bike.
Sitting on her bike, feeling the rumble of the engine through her hips, Rainbow Dash pulled a pen out of her backpack and wrote, "Seafire," on the inside of her wrist. Just as she was putting the pen away again, a deep, bass note coughed to life a few rows away. Turning to look, she saw Spitfire on a big bike that had more chrome than a car show.
As Spitfire rode her bike past Rainbow Dash, Rainbow revved her engine in glee. She didn't take her eyes off Spitfire until the woman was leaving the parking lot. Then the beast Spitfire rode roared and Rainbow could feel the engine's beat in her gut. "Whoa…"
For the whole ride home, Rainbow Dash could barely think about anything but the big bike and its rider. She pulled into her garage and shut the bike down. Jumping off, she got to the door and realized she had ponied up on the ride. "Huh. I've been doing that a lot lately." She focused and tucked her wings in by straining the muscles. "Awesome."
Dinner was just a salad, and just as Rainbow Dash was making her way to the shower she heard Thunderbolt's doggy-door swing. "Hey boy!" She crouched down and held out her arms, catching the excited dog in a big hug. "Just having a shower and then I have to head out again."
Thunderbolt couldn't understand his bitch, but he was happy to see her. He had spent a few days now playing with her body, learning the places that made his bitch sing. Without giving her a warning, he ducked his snout down between her breasts and nuzzled until he found the front of one.
Rainbow Dash gave a happy gasp as Thunderbolt nuzzled and licked her nipple. He rubbed a cheek against her tender flesh, and she felt his teeth brush her breast. "What's gotten into you?" She struggled to pull his head back, but when she tried to get more forceful, Thunderbolt pushed her backwards and she plopped her rear on the floor.
He was a big dog, Rainbow Dash realized, and when he stood over her she felt tiny and—she took a deep, shuddering breath—his. She leaned up and pressed her face into Thunderbolt's fur and inhaled. The smell of his fur was so familiar, and so real. She tilted her head to look up at him, and was staring at the underside of his jaw.
Hard as a rock, Thunderbolt was both ready for sex, and not. He had mounted his bitch several times now, and felt that she accepted him, but he hadn't really pushed himself as her dog yet. Without warning, he turned sideways and peed on the wall beside Rainbow Dash.
"What the fuck?" Rainbow Dash's submissive mindset was shattered by her dog's action. "Thunderbolt!" She tried to get up, and had to shove at the dog hard. Her magic kicked in, and Rainbow Dash shoved Thunderbolt away and got to her feet. "Out!"
Thunderbolt was confused. His bitch had definitely not taken his actions well, and he felt that tentative title teeter a little. Tucking his tail between his legs, he decided that it was best to go and think about what had happened as best he could.
"And no head-jobs for a week!" Stomping into the kitchen, Rainbow Dash got out some paper towel, some sugar-soap, and an old bottle from when she had been housebreaking Thunderbolt. Cleaning up his mess took her a good ten minutes, and left a strong smell of citrus and vinegar.
Completely put off by her pet's little power game, Rainbow Dash took a much more boring shower than she intended to, and was out much faster than she had any right being. "Stupid dog. Why did he do that?" With a bit of time on her hands, and some curiosity, Rainbow headed to her study and sat down before the computer.
Waking the machine from its slumber, the first thing to come up was her history study—for the exam she had aced. A cocky grin replaced the annoyed frown, and Rainbow tapped on the search field. Some googling found the answer pretty quickly.
"Okay, so he could be feeling bad because I'm not around as much? Nah." Rainbow shook her head. Her time spent at/away from home hadn't changed recently. "He is feeling more possessive of me or the house." Memories of her dog mounting her, eating her out, and her giving him blow-jobs rushed her. "Well crap."
Her mind ran a little, and the mood from earlier returned as she shivered a little. The idea of being someone's property was a nice one, but not all the time, not if it meant she had to clean up her dog's pee. "I need to talk to Spicy about this."
She began to scribble down notes, but froze. "What am I saying? I can't ask him about letting my dog—my dog have sex with me!" She started to screw up the paper, but froze when her eye caught a picture on the wall. It was a multi-photo frame, and it showed a young yellow girl with pink hair growing up.
Rainbow Dash couldn't have asked a stranger about her situation, but she could maybe talk to Fluttershy about it. "I can't believe I am thinking of this. But who else can I talk to?"
Just then her phone beeped, and Rainbow groaned. "That's my cue." Turning the screen off, she stood up from the desk and caught sight of Fluttershy's pictures again. "You always said I could talk to you about anything. I guess this is anything." Turning, she rushed back to her bedroom.
On her bed, Rainbow Dash looked at the last two items of the bondage cuffs she had been talked into buying. Ankle cuffs were very different from wrist cuffs and a collar. The wrist cuffs could be written off as being "metal," and the collar as well, or the sign of a kinky boyfriend. Ankle cuffs were really only there for one reason.
Lifting her left leg up, Rainbow Dash curled the leather cuff around her ankle, and closed the ends until they gave a loud click. Repeating the action for the second one on her other leg, Rainbow felt a rush of feelings that didn't all make sense. She was aroused, that was plain. She was anxious; would Spicy take them off for her week of school? Last but not least, she was excited. The night promised to be interesting, if nothing else. Rainbow Dash stood straight and felt each of the loops. Throat, wrists, and ankles; all wrapped in soft leather, and only one person had the keys.
Giving an exultant whoop, Rainbow Dash ran back through her house, opened the doggy door again (but closed the laundry door), grabbed her things, and headed out the front door. Her wings were still out, and her ears sat proud atop her head. Loosening up her legs and arms, Rainbow Dash jogged in place for a moment.
She dropped into a crouch, and setting her feet under her Rainbow launched forwards. The run to Spicy's store was done before four normal heartbeats, approximately fifteen in Rainbow Dash's case. She stopped out front of the shop, and realized the bottom door was closed (the one guarding the stairs that led to the shop).
Emotions warred in Rainbow Dash. She felt fear that she would hate this and fear that she would enjoy it—in equal measure—as well as the normal social taboos associated with discussing anything that happened in a bedroom outside of one. Just as she ignored all her feelings and rang the buzzer, she heard a car pull up.
Practically glowing with the excess of pampering she had partaken of during the day, Rarity wore a simple dress and a v-necked shirt that displayed more than a little of her cleavage. She wore high pumps, and had accessorized with the aim of building confidence—and it worked. "Darling! Why are you down here?"
Rainbow Dash's jaw almost dropped at the self-possessed spirit that seemed to ooze from Rarity. Her trademark resolution returned, and she pointed at the buzzer. "I just got here. Hopefully, one of them will be down soon." She braced for the hug that was coming her way, but despite Rarity's brash certainty in the way she had dressed, she was the same old friend.
"Oh, then we are both perfectly on time." Giving Rainbow Dash a friendly squeeze, Rarity twisted to the side to look at the door. "I'm almost ready to just run away as fast as I can."
Relief flooded Rainbow Dash. "Me too, but I want this a lot more than I want to run away."
"Agreed." Looking to her friend, Rarity spotted the ankle cuffs—because noticing fashion was as natural to her as breathing. "I like the cuffs. What will you do if Spicy doesn't take them off at the end of the night?"
"Wear them, I gue—" Rainbow Dash cut her reply short as the door opened inwards. Spicy Hot looked up and down at the pair of them, and Rainbow could see him notice her ankle cuffs. "Are you going to let us in, or what?"
"Sure. Come on up." Spicy liked what he saw in both girls, but it was the little act of Rainbow's—putting on the rest of the cuffs—that made him smile a little wider than normal. "Close the door behind you, I don't want anyone thinking we are open and interrupting."
Rainbow followed after Spicy, and grinned as she got a great view of his ass as he climbed the stairs ahead of her. "You were pretty cagey about what would happen. Mind filling us in now that we're here?"
Spicy held his tongue until they reached the door into the shop, but he turned to a second door that led opposite the entrance to his store. Opening it up, he led the way inside. "Just like everything practical in life, bondage and dominance games really should have a theory class before you get into it, as it were."
Following, Rarity was last into the abode, and saw that it was a modest loft-apartment with a large blackboard dominating the middle of the room. "Are you telling me your flat is literally a side room from your store?"
"Sort of. But hey, cheap rent!" Walking over to his fridge, Spicy pulled out four bottles of soda. "I appreciate dressing up for this, quite a bit actually." His eyes trailed over the cuffs at wrists, ankles, and the collar on Rainbow Dash. "But there isn't going to be anything happen tonight."
Stepping quietly from the only room in the loft (the bathroom), Sonata gave a deep sigh. "You are the worst, Spicy. Look at them, they were so ready to let off some stream tonight." She almost froze at the hungry look Rarity gave her. It took significant willpower to have her voice work in anything approaching a normal tone. "N-Nothing that isn't an example, after all."
"Okay, turn the burners down a little you two." Spicy looked to Rarity first. "Tone down that attitude or you aren't going to learn anything from Sonata tonight."
Staring at Sonata, Rarity watched the girl's eyes turn down as they met her own—not away, but down. She felt more of that strong energy build inside, but turned when a touch on her shoulder broke her focus. "What?"
"Whoa. Calm down, Rarity." Rainbow Dash carefully removed her hand from Rarity's shoulder. "Spicy was just saying that we need to learn things before jumping in the deep end." When nobody spoke for thirty seconds, Rainbow Dash shook her head. "When did I become the voice of reason? Come on Rarity, just relax. We're in school!"
Closing her eyes, Rarity counted slowly to ten. When she got to five, things began to calm within her, and when she reached ten she was back in control of herself. "I'm sorry, but some friends decided some flirting was in order—when I told them I was gay. It was harmless, and in good fun, but until I get some relief I may be a little unbearable."
"You told them? Wait,"—Rainbow Dash blinked a few times, and jerked in surprise—"who flirted with you?"
Even just thinking back to her day tested Rarity's calm she had built up. "Lavender Lace and Trixie Lulamoon. Although Trixie left me alone, Lavender seemed to be enjoying it."
"Oh, those friends." Rainbow Dash walked over to the couch facing the blackboard and sat down on it with a flourish. "So why don't we get started?"
Spicy walked around, passing out the drinks. "A good question. Can you keep calm?" He looked directly at Rarity, and waited for her to reply; when Rarity nodded, Spicy continued. "Great. Sonata, let's get into this.
"You both know about being gay, being straight, bisexual, dominant, submissive, and even switch." Spicy walked up to the board and wrote one word: Trust. "But none of it matters a damn if this doesn't exist. Forget everything you have learned about kinky stuff from movies or books, if you don't trust your partner, and if they don't trust you, it is wrong."
In Rainbow Dash's mind, the parasite took notes itself—and in the light of how its host reacted to certain parts—and it made plans. Its host had a mate, which was exceedingly fortunate, but the parasite could feel the tenuous relationship between the two in the bonds Rainbow Dash's memories formed. It needed to strengthen those bonds.
Rainbow Dash looked at the book on her lap, then sipped some more of her drink. Spicy had spent an hour talking to them, describing everything from what trust meant, to how it could be implemented in dominance games.
What had surprised Rainbow Dash was how friendly Sonata had become with Rarity. She looked askance to the two girls, and noted the way Sonata leaned against Rarity, while Rarity's hand gently stroked along Sonata's throat.
"They're cute, aren't they? Together I mean, neither of us are into that side of things, are we?" Spicy sat on the arm of his old couch, and reached out to Rainbow Dash. Her hair was shorter than most girls' would be, and her lanky frame combined with small breasts to make her almost boyish enough for Spicy's tastes. "If you had a penis I would be into you so hardcore, Rainbow."
Spicy's touch on her opposite shoulder surprised Rainbow Dash, but the way he pulled her against his hip was more forceful than what she had expected. It was a casual kind of control, but Rainbow felt her heart start to race. "Wait, what?"
"We could get you a strap-on, and a tight latex shirt to keep your breasts tucked down. How about it?" Rubbing Rainbow Dash's shoulder, Spicy felt her lean against him more. "Would you be my little boy-toy?"
Spicy fell off the couch in surprise when Rainbow Dash's wings shot out and spread as wide as they could. His eyes widened, and lips curved into a hungry smile. "My magic boy-toy."
Excited beyond rational thought, Rainbow just nodded to Spicy. She watched him stand up with grace, and suddenly realized how fit he was. "Y-Y-Yes!"
Crooking one finger, Spicy reached out and hooked it under the front of Rainbow Dash's collar. "Come on, we're going shopping." He stood up, and drew Rainbow up with him.
With barely a moment to react to Spicy walking away from her, Rainbow Dash moved to follow, keeping his finger from tugging too tightly on her collar. "This is nothin' like my dreams…"
Leading Rainbow Dash, Spicy looked back at her as he opened first his apartment's door, then led her into the shop. "You dreamed about me? About this?"
Rainbow Dash couldn't lie, not with Spicy in such control of her. She nodded. "Yeah…" He stopped and looked at her, eyes searching. Rainbow knew what he wanted, he wanted to know about the dream. "I only do it when I am horny. I dream of you chaining me up, making it so I can't get away."
"And then I fuck you?" Once more leading his trainee, Spicy knew his destinations well. The first stop was rubber clothing.
Rainbow Dash watched as Spicy looked at her chest, practically staring, then reached up to the wall and selected something black. "Well, yeah. I only dream that when I am really into the mood."
"If we do, and we both agree, there is one place I am not touching." Spicy pondered his choices, and grabbed a pair of ass-less rubber panties. "These are normally for guys who want to stop their subs from getting off. Various things could be clamped over the penis, then locked up inside. I think we will just plug you."
"Wait, a plug? Like an anal plug?"
"They can go in other places, too. It won't be comfortable, but I don't care." Tugging on Rainbow's collar, Spicy led the way to the anal toy section. "Tell me if it is too much, okay? This is part of that trust thing."
"That you trust me to tell you when I am not having fun." The memory of the teaching wasn't just clear, it was crystal clear—like what happened with her history final. "I promise to tell you if it—if it isn't working for me."
Rainbow Dash watched Spicy select a leash on the way past a rack, and when they reached the section with the anal plugs, he grabbed several. "W-Why so many?" As she asked, he started fitting the leash around her collar, tying it back on itself.
"So you can find one that is comfortable, filling, and secure. We have some things to discuss, before we get too in character." Grabbing a bottle of lube, Spicy reached up towards Rainbow's chest, and felt her breasts.
Far from pull back, like Rainbow Dash had always thought she would if groped, she felt a deep relaxation come over her. "Hrmm?"
"Where do we stop? What don't you want to do tonight?" With a few squeezes, Spicy hummed a bit. "They really aren't much, are they? Even in that bra—and don't think I can't feel all that support."
The words stung a little, until Rainbow's brain pushed past the hurt and realized he was actually complimenting her. "No real sex."
"Mouth? Hand? Ass?" Spicy got two nods and a shake of Rainbow Dash's head. "Have you ever given head before?" When she started to shake her head, then turned it into a nod, he was instantly curious, but let it lie for another time.
"Why are you asking me now? Why not—" A tug at the leash broke Rainbow's words off, and she gave a little gasp.
"Because when I am in control, I won't be asking your permission for anything. But if you tell me to stop, I promise you I will." Spicy's eyes were caught by something, and he reached out to grab one of the simple, soft-play masks from the shelf. "Paddling? Striking? Biting—gently of course, but I will leave a mark?"
"A-Any of those. I just don't feel like sex would be a good idea." Rainbow Dash wasn't prepared for the hug Spicy suddenly gave her, and even when he let go with a laugh she was confused. "What?"
"That is the smartest thing I have ever heard you say, Rainbow Dash. So, you want to feel some things to work out how they feel, I can do that. Are you ready to put your regular self behind and be my plaything?"
Rainbow Dash tried to say yes, but her throat caught and she couldn't say anything for a moment. Instead, she nodded. There was a moment when she felt her nerves start to rattle. Panic started to set in, until Spicy reached his hand up and brushed her hair away from her face. It was a simple action, but one that showed more familiarity than he should have.
"Come on then. Let's get you dressed properly." It was odd for Spicy to slip into his dominant side with a girl on his leash, odd beyond believing, but with Rainbow Dash so willing to try things out, he was willing to see if he could look past what he plainly wasn't interested in. Walking towards the bathroom, Spicy tugged on the leash. "In there. Strip and sit on the throne."
With the leash released, Rainbow Dash felt like she had a measure of freedom. She stepped into the bathroom and turned around. She looked at Spicy Hot, and something about his gaze hit her hard: he was holding back distaste. Wracking her brain, Rainbow Dash tried to come up with something, and then it hit her.
Spicy watched Rainbow turn back around and face away from him. He blinked in surprise as the simple act relieved some of his misgivings. He watched as Rainbow Dash reached up under her shirt, then pulled it up and forward.
Porn would often show a heavily endowed girl bouncing free of her top, her breasts as plentiful as the day was long, but Spicy Hot didn't see that. "That bra really does some work for you, doesn't it?"
Rainbow turned her head and looked back over her shoulder, only one of her eyes making contact with Spicy. "Everyone tells me I am due for a growth spurt. Real shame that I haven't, right…"
"Master. You can call me master, or sir." Spicy took a step forward and brought his hand, flat, against Rainbow's ass. There was no wobble; her rear was as tight as a drum. "Get it all off. I need to see you so I have an idea what we can do about the situation."
The smack left some heat behind, but Rainbow Dash found herself enjoying it. Her breath came faster while she crouched down to get her shoes and socks off. Tucking her thumbs in at the sides of her leggings and underwear, she pushed down.
"It's a crime that a girl has an ass this good." Spicy's palm pressed to where it had smacked, a slight reddish tint to the blue skin. "Turn around and show me."
Spicy Hot watched as Rainbow Dash turned. Her body was boyish enough that he could almost hope that she would have a penis, maybe telling him that she was tucking it all along. He looked up, worried to see how big her breasts actually were, and again was surprised. "Well, not so terrible. You have a little wobble there, but the shirt will stop that. Down here we have a problem."
Sitting down on the throne, Rainbow parted her legs. The blush in her rear seemed to migrate to her face as she exposed herself before Spicy. "Sp—Sir." She watched as Spicy selected one of the black plugs, and started smearing some lube on it. The touch of the rubber should have been cold, but realization that Spicy had carried them against his body for a reason, dawned. Pressure grew, and grew, and the toy pushed into her with more ease than she would have thought.
"Too loose. Let's go bigger." Spicy held his frown back as best he could. "How many boys have you let screw you to get like this?" He rescued the first plug from the clutches of her body.
"N-No one, sir." Rainbow let out a groan as he roughly handled the plug, and pulled it from her. The next one that he lined up was larger.
"Well, maybe you have a secret admirer who comes and bangs you in your sleep, because you are the loosest virgin I know." Pushing a little more firmly than he realized, Spicy felt real resistance this time. When the thickest part of the plug passed the first ridge of muscles, however, the bulb seemed to pull at the toy as her muscles sucked it in.
Rainbow Dash looked down at her groin, and when she saw the wide, smooth black base of the toy covering her vulva, she blinked in surprise. "That's pretty big in there." Images flashed through her head, of Thunderbolt's knot swollen inside her.
"Seems to be just the right size. Maybe I should stuff one in your ass too, since you want to keep that virginal." Spicy reached and pulled the rubber panties over. "Put these on, make sure the hole in the back lines up with your ass."
"Yes, sir." Rainbow gulped, and started to stand up. The size of the toy suddenly felt like it grew tenfold. She groaned and wobbled on her legs, but there were two strong arms to support her. Slowly, she straightened her legs and looked to Spicy. "Thank you, m-master."
Carefully, Rainbow stepped into each leg hole of the rubber underwear, noticing they were a little smaller than should fit her. But of course, rubber stretches. Tugging and pulling, she worked the panties up her hips and into place. They pressed to her crotch, the front featureless thanks to the plug covering her. Before she could do anything, Spicy reached around behind her.
"Hey!" Rainbow almost jumped as one of Spicy's fingers pushed, with plenty of lube on it, into her rear. She wanted to get it out, to jump away, but the new feeling of submission had a hold of her. She stood on tip-toes, and felt him work the digit around in her butt.
Spicy waited, doing a simple bit of digital massage, but Rainbow Dash never told him to stop. "Good boy." The wrong gender pronoun slipped out easily. He smiled and ignored his mistake, deciding to just go with it. "You like having me check your ass like this?"
Despite her initial protest—which was more shock-based than anything else—Rainbow felt the attention start to tickle nerves she didn't normally associate with pleasure. Only now the stroking of his finger did feel good; she nodded. "It feels different, sir."
The finger was gone as quickly as it had entered, and Rainbow Dash felt a pang of loss at the lack of sensation from her rear. She took the offered latex shirt from Spicy, and slipped it over her arms and shoulders.
Strong hands took the sides of the shirt, and Rainbow Dash felt Spicy Hot pull the garment down over her body. It clung everywhere, and was tight as a drum. The sleeves stretched halfway to her elbows, and the hem of the shirt sat just above the rubber panties. She leaned forward, and felt Spicy tease her hair out of the tight grip, and felt it fall behind her.
"Wow." Spicy was lost for further words. He looked at the boyish figure of Rainbow Dash and considered his efforts a success. Her already fairly flat chest was held down completely, her hips—barely there to begin with—were mostly camouflaged by the black rubber. He reached forward and pressed the palm of his hand to her chest. Sliding it down, he traced her body from sternum to perineum.
With Spicy's hand pressed between her legs, Rainbow Dash should have been squirming in bliss—not that she didn't want to—but the scene Spicy had built was such that she stood firmly in place, waiting for more words. Waiting for a command.
"I won't lie, I could fuck you right here, right now. You look great like that." Surprised at how into Rainbow Dash he now felt, Spicy Hot felt a pang at the restrictions she had put on him. "Sit down on the throne gain, and hold on."
Rainbow Dash hadn't even seen the little control dial to the side of the toilet, but the moment she sat down Spicy reached down and turned it. She squealed in shock as a blast of water hit her rear. "What is this?!"
"Gets you nice and clean." Spicy adjusted the bidet controls a little, letting the jet do its work. "Shimmy around. I loosened you up a little already, let the water clean you." The moment she followed his command, Spicy knew.
Squealing again, Rainbow Dash felt a warm rush of water push past her pucker and flood her rear. It seemed strange at first, but when she relaxed her muscles, it did the trick. Shifting her position slightly, she felt the jet of water change its angle. "W-What is this for?"
"Normally I wouldn't explain to a sub, but this is your first time on my leash." Leaving Rainbow Dash to stew a little, Spicy continued to explain. "You said oral was fine, you just didn't say who was doing it."
Staring up at Spicy, Rainbow Dash watched him lick his lips. The meaning was quite apparent, and while the water continued to scour her hole clean, she put two and two together and realized he planned to eat out her ass.
"That will do now." Spicy turned the spray off. "Okay, come on, pretty boy, let's go see what those two girls got up to. I might not enjoy the sights of them, but Rarity's voice sent chills down my spine. I want to see what she came up with for her first time."
Tugging on the leash, Spicy watched Rainbow Dash get up onto wobbly feet. "Come along." He led the way, grabbing up the blindfold and one of the smallest plugs as well as the lube.
In her head, Rainbow Dash's parasite drank up arousal hormones and mental imagery both. It delighted in the girl's willingness to explore her deepest desires, and if it weren't for her already being considered mated, it would have set its sights on Spicy Hot as her partner.
Flirting had been fun, and massaging her friends even more so, but now Rarity was in a very different position. She looked at Sonata and felt afraid on an intrinsic level. She was distracted, and worried about what she could do, and hurting the other girl.
The couch was soft, and Sonata had been cuddled against Rarity for a few moments, but she wanted to do more, feel more. Her memory sparked with the image of Rarity acting so dominant it had given Sonata shivers, but that girl was missing. "What's wrong?"
"What? Oh!" Rarity almost recoiled from the question. "I just. What am I supposed to do?" Had it been fashion, Rarity would have had every answer, but this was something new. A sudden touch surprised her, and she looked down to see Sonata lean closer and nuzzle against Rarity's breasts. The movements, the soft sounds, all mimicked those of a cat.
Rarity was confused about what to do with a millennium-old siren, but a cat she could handle. Lowering her hand, she rubbed at Sonata's ear, while her other palm stroked down the long, blue hair. "Are you my little kitty cat?"
Firm hands toyed with her hair and ears, and Sonata practically melted into the caresses. She arched her back and pushed forward, pressing her breasts into Rarity's lap. "Yes, mistress."
The words pulled back on the fantasy, but what really brought Rarity to her senses was the breasts pressed to her soft thighs. She wondered what they felt like, how large they were, and what sound Sonata would make if she licked one.
When the hand rubbing her ear slid down her neck, past her shoulder, and under her chest, Sonata gave a happy mewl. She angled herself so Rarity could do anything she wanted. "Just tell me what you want, mistress. Your command is my wish."
"Wait, isn't that meant to be the other way around?" Rarity's confusion didn't stop her slowly groping hand from seeing to Sonata's breast.
"I prefer the implications this way. The desire still stands, mistress. I will do anything you ask." Sonata rolled slowly, turning her body so that she lay across Rarity's lap facing upwards. "Do you like my breasts, mistress?"
Rarity thought the little saying over again, and realized it implied that Sonata could only want what Rarity told her to. "From what I can feel, maybe. Remove your top, your bra too, I want to judge you properly."
While Rarity sat there, Sonata slipped free of her shirt, and while she looked up at Rarity, Sonata reached between her breasts to pop the clip. "Mistress? Will these do?" She pulled back each cup of her bra, and revealed her blue-white flesh. At the tip of each mound, a darker blue circled Sonata's nipples, and each was already hard with arousal.
"Those are,"—Rarity took a gasping breath as she reached down, her palms capturing a breast each—"wonderful." She spent a few moments just playing with Sonata's chest. Each breast was a marvel, and they were so soft, so tender, and each time Rarity gave them a little rub, a light squeeze, Sonata made more happy sounds. Then and there, Rarity decided she liked the happy sounds Sonata made. "Tell me about you, my kitty."
"Forgive your little kitty if she skips some bits, but most of my life has been—most of it was spent with my sisters." Sonata's ire rose for half a second, but a particularly firm squeeze of her left breast stole the anger from her. "When we arrived here, everything felt wrong. We were fully charged with magic, but it was draining fast. Every person we ran into, Adagio wanted to control. She spent her magic before me and Aria.
"For a long time I still followed Adagio around, drinking up every promise of, 'This is it, we will finally get back.' About two hundred years ago I realized it was a farce, but she always was a little too strong." Sonata turned her head to the side and nuzzled the underside of Rarity's arm.
"And then we beat you." Rarity squeezed a little more when she said the words. "We defeated you in a way that you couldn't be trapped by the need for more magic."
Sonata was almost in tears, but not of pain or sorrow. "Y-Yes, mistress. You defeated us. You freed me."
"And now I will take responsibility for that." Rarity keep her squeezing up of one breast, but ran her right hand down to Sonata's belly, spreading it flat there. "I-I'm supposed to ask you what your limits are, right?"
"You won't reach them." Sonata smiled and pushed her chest up a little, and felt the reward of another caress. "But why don't we go-slow today? No internal toys. Licking is okay, but no poking."
Rarity had expected a complicated list, things she would have to focus on. This was simple, it was easy, and she could think of plenty of things she wanted to do that didn't involve the restrictions. "Are you daring me to find your limits?" Rarity ran just the tip of her fingernail around Sonata's belly button, and felt the girl actually buck under her.
"Maybe one day. But tonight I am your kitty—your very affectionate and compliant kitty." It was a struggle not to moan, but Sonata was pushed on edge by the fingernail. The manicured perfection of Rarity's digit felt almost like a knife blade. Almost.
"Of course you are." Circling Sonata's belly a few more times with her fingernail, Rarity pressed her palm flat and slid down, under the waistband of Sonata's slacks. A hunger swelled in Rarity, and she pressed her hidden fingers down in a V shape, flanking Sonata's soft lips. "My kitty."
Sonata almost orgasmed on the spot. The possessive tone was back, strong as ever, and the way Rarity held her was causing her to squirm in need. She closed her eyes and gave herself to Rarity and Rarity's will.
Stroking at Sonata's soft folds, Rarity kept to the deal. "I will make you regret those limits, pet." Forming her fingers into a V shape, she kept the slow massage going while Sonata squirmed around on her lap.
The orgasm swelled up and over Sonata before she even realized it. One moment she was twitching and struggling to hold still for her mistress, and the next she was mewling in need with her eyes scrunched closed. Pleasure radiated from her groin, and to her absolute delight Rarity seemed unwilling to stop.
Sonata wasn't a multi-orgasmer, but Rarity's control was testing her. The wave of pleasure that broke over her peaked, and subsided. Rarity didn't seem inclined to stop, but Sonata was spent for a moment. She curled up across Rarity's lap, and just accepted the slow stroking for the pleasure it was.
Rarity lifted her head to see Spicy walking in with some items in his hand and a leash leading back to the door. Her eyes widened in hunger when she spotted Rainbow Dash, dressed like a boy, trotting along behind the man. "What have you done to Rainbow?" Her tone held no accusation, but a lot of interest.
"You know I don't like girls. I figured he would look better this way." Spicy led the way to the couch, sitting down as far from where Rarity played with Sonata as he could. He pulled on the leash, tugging Rainbow Dash down so that she sat down between his legs, her back pressed to his chest. "And he is so huggable like this!" He demonstrated, wrapping both arms around Rainbow Dash and pulling her back as he relaxed on the couch.
The manhandling was new for Rainbow, and she found herself enjoying being pushed, poked, and hugged without her say-so. When Spicy pulled her back against him, however, she felt something poking her in the small of her back. It didn't take a genius to figure out he was rock hard, but she held onto his promise, and the rules.
"And we're not really after guys, so I guess you are both off the menu." Rarity's lips curled into a smile, but her fingers kept exploring the dampness of Sonata's lower body. She could feel, with each stroke, that Sonata's clitoris was standing to attention, half-wrapped in its hood. Each stroke of her fingers hooked the hood in the V they formed, and rubbed it a little, causing the hood to stroke Sonata's clitoris.
Spicy reacted to Sonata's sudden mewls and squirming before Rarity did. "Whoa, you change things?" He kept Rainbow Dash pressed to his hard shaft, the denim of his pants protecting her from going past her requested limits. "I hope you don't mind, I always love to find out what a new pet tastes like."
Rainbow Dash's eyes flew open wide, but rather than shift her, Spicy gripped her jaw and turned her head to the side. Just like a dream, his tongue shoved into her mouth. She moaned softly, and without even thinking began to suck on it. It didn't hurt, of course, but his tongue poked around inside her mouth, testing everywhere before pulling free.
The kiss had been Rainbow Dash's first proper one with a guy. She felt a little giddy at the sensation, and smiled a little drunkenly.
"And that was just a kiss." When Spicy leaned back a little and clamped his teeth on Rainbow Dash's ear, he felt his jaw jerked upwards. Magic spilled around Rainbow Dash, and she grew wings, her hair grew longer, and her ears wound up atop her head. Spicy just stared at her, pondering. "I wonder if I could fit an ear-tag to your ears like this? Oh! We have got to get those pierced."
"Y-Yes, sir." Rainbow Dash blushed, but felt hornier than ever.
Watching and listening as she absently stroked Sonata, Rarity was already intrigued. "She calls you 'sir'?"
"He does." Spicy reinforced his game, but didn't spare a glare for Rarity. "And now I want to taste the other end."
Rainbow Dash stumbled as she was shoved forwards. She started to move her legs to catch her momentum, but Spicy hooked them with his own. She was falling, and if she didn't have wings and the reflexes of a cat, she would have fallen hard. Her brain fizzled a little, and she was about to call out Spicy for being too rough, when she realized she was head down and ass up, and Spicy's hands had a firm hold on her rubber-clad hips.
"I love the smell of latex." Spicy actually didn't like it that much, but it masked Rainbow Dash's feminine scents. Part of him resolved to buy her some masculine body wash and cologne, while he leaned forward and licked up from her perineum, over her anus, and to the end of the crack at the base of her spine. The second lick followed the first, and the third continued the trend.
Staring in shock, Rainbow Dash held deathly still for nearly ten strokes of Spicy's tongue. She couldn't believe what he was doing, and opened her mouth to say something, but only a moan came out. Something popped—like an ear when driving through a big tunnel—and instead of odd sensations only pleasure flowed.
"I'll do that for you, mistress." Sonata's eyes were glued on Spicy and Rainbow, and she had felt Rarity's fingers stop stroking. It was quite the sight to see, but if a thousand years of free time had taught her anything, it was that anyone could be into anything. Spicy? He was into asses—in this case, Rainbow Dash's.
The soft musk that Spicy had been lapping from Rainbow's crack was different to his usual fare, but it was still quite good. He pressed his nose down to her tailbone and inhaled deeply. She was clean, and as he pressed his face more forcefully against her rear, he speared forwards with his tongue.
Rainbow's arms gave out under her, and her chest pressed to the floor at Spicy's feet. She spread her wings wide, and moaned as Spicy pressed his tongue into her asshole. All thoughts as to it being strange, or wrong, fled. It was a sensitive ring of flesh, and she discovered she really liked having it stimulated. Each stroke of his tongue drew a more needy sound from her throat, and he felt like he was almost trying to shove his whole head into her.
"You would really do that for me?" Rarity regained some of her senses, and started stroking Sonata again. "Er. I mean, you will be doing that for me, but next time. I am not quite sure I got my tan just right for that spot."
Sonata rolled to her back fully, and stared up at Rarity. "Mistress? Are you saying you don't want to, because you wouldn't look your best?" She tried to hold back a giggle, and failed utterly. "I am your pet, mistress. There is not a part of you I wouldn't adore and worship."
The words soothed Rarity's almost-annoyance. "Very good, but it is your mistress' will that she never look so out of place. I will sunbathe, and find a way to ensure I am properly groomed." Rarity started her fingers stroking, and leaned down to Sonata. "Speaking of which, grooming tomorrow. I will come fetch you."
With her shoulders braced to the floor, Rainbow Dash reached one hand to her chest, but could barely get any feeling through the rubber. Between the tension and compression, her breasts just weren't sensitive enough. Moaning as Spicy's tongue seemed to find a new depth within her, she reached both hands back to her crotch.
Spicy heard the needy groan Rainbow let out, and he could feel her squirming about with her hands. As he probed the full length of his tongue into her ass, rolling it around, he reached under her belly, shoved her hands away from the flatness of her groin, and clamped his hand over her sealed cavity.
The firm touch to the plug's base gave Rainbow some stimulation, but it wasn't enough to push her over. She whimpered in need, and tried to shove back against Spicy. As she did, his tongue seemed to curl and uncurl, and it was like opening a flood-valve.
As Rainbow Dash's tight sphincter clamped around his tongue, Spicy knew he had reached his goal. She screamed loudly, and though her voice was hard to mistake for a man's, Spicy could already think of a "punishment" suitable to her crime.
"Did she really just orgasm from her derriere being licked?" Rarity stared at Rainbow Dash, watching her friend slide from the precarious perch Spicy had kept her on.
"His ass is now properly prepared, and if he had been good enough I would plow it like a field." Spicy reached down to Rainbow Dash as she slid to the floor, and managed to poke his finger into her slick ass. He didn't crook his digit, however, and let her slide off it easily. "But instead, he will take care of me."
Rainbow Dash watched Spicy reach to his skinny jeans and slowly pull the fly down. Her eyes stared in shock as he carefully opened his boxers, and his shaft was finally free of its confines.
Within her head, the parasite was in heaven. It hadn't needed to poke its host for food, and considered her well trained in some respects. But it wanted more. More food meant more eggs. More eggs meant more parasites. It was programmed to want more, more, more.
A flood of heat hit Rainbow, and she turned herself until she was on her knees, and moved in while Spicy tugged at her leash. She didn't hesitate, she didn't pause, she wrapped her lips around the tip of Spicy's pale red shaft and practically sucked it into her mouth.
"Who—Who trained you?" Spicy stared at the vision of perfection between his legs. Rainbow Dash might look like a bit of a tom boy some of the time, but now she looked like a feminine guy, and behind her a pair of beautiful, blue wings spread, and flapped in time to her sucks. "Sh-Shit!"
Sonata watched the show, more excited by the complex mix of dominance and play than the sex itself—not that the sex wasn't pretty amazing, but it was just another blowjob. She watched as Rainbow Dash didn't look up at all, her eyes focused on the shaft she was trying to impale herself on. The submission in the act was enough that she bucked her hips into Rarity's fingers, and let out a needy little mewl to her mistress.
"You like watching the boys play?" Rarity formed the V of her fingers with her index and ring finger now, and with each slide of her hand her middle finger rode the cleft of Sonata's body. "They seem to be quite involved, I think I will stick to my kitty cat."
That Rarity picked up on her need was enough to make Sonata respond to her touches with more fervent sounds. She began to moan and sing, her voice lifting higher and higher until the wave washed and burst, and lightning trailed all through her.
"Siren. Seems like they're named aptly." Spicy rubbed at one of Rainbow's pointed ears with one hand, the other holding the leash short. Though giving every indication he was perfectly relaxed, Spicy was rushing towards his end. Rainbow Dash seemed more than a little adept at giving a blowjob, and he figured either she had given her fair share, or she was just really into giving them.
Leaning forward, Spicy grabbed onto Rainbow Dash's head, holding her still by her hair. "Slow down, you naughty boy." He slowed her pace deliberately, easing her head back, then forward. "Gentle. Hungry, but not ravenous. I plan to have you doing this all night. There's no rush."
Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes up at last, looking to see Spicy's arm, and then up further to his face. She moved with the slower pace his grip set, and saw a big smile on his face grow wider. His shaft was both like Thunderbolt's, and completely different at the same time. He had all the control, and she felt literally like he was using her just to get off.
Her mind spiraling, Rainbow Dash surrendered everything to the moment. She wasn't the strong, independent girl living on her own, she wasn't one of the seven defenders of Canterlot, and she didn't even feel like a girl. She relaxed into her role as Spicy's little play-thing.
Spicy, despite his best efforts, lost himself to Rainbow Dash's efforts. He loosened his grip on her hair and arched his back. Tension started in his balls, and swelled up to his prostate and shaft. "Fffffuuuu!" Clenching his teeth against the intensity of the release, he found the extra show of domination—his forcing Rainbow Dash to act like a male—tempered the climax into something that had him staring down at the angel between his legs.
The hot rush in the back of Rainbow Dash's throat didn't surprise her. She gulped and worked at getting as much of Spicy's issue down as she could, as was her duty. A sharp scent reached her nose, and his taste started to creep along her tongue. One hand was planted between her legs, stroking at the base of the plug there, while the other was behind her, rubbing her inflamed and clenching anus.
"Whoa, where are…" Spicy could see that Rainbow Dash, the girl, had left the building. He let her suckle on his deflating penis while she masturbated for all she was worth, knowing full well that this was going to take some time to pull her back from. "Enjoy this, but damn do I wish I were in your position."
"What's happened to her—him?" Rarity stared at her friend as Rainbow seemed to be completely out of her mind with need. The girl was masturbating while nuzzling Spicy's shaft, and when it was obvious the member was spent, she started nuzzling and sucking on his balls.
"Sub-space. Not as common as a bottom would wish, but seeing someone reach it is something special. Look at her, mistress, she gave herself to the play so much she can't think of anything but herself and Spicy." Sonata's hand tried to slide down her to her groin, but Rarity smacked it. Rather than complain, she looked up at Rarity with a pleading expression.
Rainbow Dash finally reached what she needed, what she ached for. Her body started to tremble around the plug, her depths clenching and releasing over and over. The huge shape moved as she moved, as Spicy moved her.
"There, you got it." Spicy pulled Rainbow Dash into a cuddle, and felt trembling arms and legs grip to him. "You're safe, Rainbow Dash."
Her name cracked the shell that held out reality. Rainbow looked into Spicy's eyes and kissed him without reservation. Where before he had been hard and demanding, now Spicy was soft and gentle. He held onto her, and whispered her name into one of her fuzzy ears—over and over again.
Rarity's fingers were stroking fast. She stared at how far her friend had gone with Spicy Hot, and it made her hot. "D-Do you think you could do that?" She turned her attention to Sonata—Rarity's own pet—and saw a slack-jawed, wide smile plastered to her submissive's face. She realized how furiously she was masturbating the girl, and part of her didn't want to slow down. Rarity listened to that part.
"Rainbow Dash. Strong, sure Rainbow Dash. Wake up for me, Rainbow Dash." Keeping up a soft litany in Rainbow's pointed ear, Spicy held her against him and stroked her back with slow circles. Spicy looked to Rarity. "Is there a song she knows well?"
"You are going to make me sing it, aren't you?" Rarity shifted a little, one of her legs starting to go to sleep with Sonata laying over it. Her fingers strummed Sonata's vulva, stroking her lips and rubbing the sheath around her clitoris. "Ahem." She cleared her throat.
"First you see me ridin' on a SonicBoom, got my guitar shreddin' up my latest tune. There is nothin' you can do to beat me, I'm so good that you can't defeat me."
The words tickled at Rainbow Dash's ears, and without thinking about it she adjusted them to point right at the source. Her lips curled up into a smile, and she began mouthing the words.
"Yeah, I'm awesome, take caution. Watch out for me, I'm awesome as I wanna be." Rarity moved on. "Step aside now, you're just getting' in my way—"
"I got sick chops you could never hope to play." Rainbow Dash blinked, realizing she had been singing accompaniment to Rarity. "When it comes to makin' music, I'm the ruler. You wish you could be twenty percent cooler." She broke off the song, and kissed Spicy on the mouth while hugging him tightly.
"That was enough?" Rarity assumed so, since Rainbow Dash seemed much more animated and herself. Turning her attention back to Sonata, Rarity could see a somewhat vacant look on the girl's face. It wasn't the deep, submissive one that Rainbow had worn, but Sonata was definitely in a happy place. Rarity wanted to slip her fingers into Sonata, to push her into a deep orgasm, but rules were rules. "I'm not going to stop until I hear you whimpering."
Sonata was nowhere near delving so far into her submissive side as Rainbow Dash had been, but the confidence Rarity used when speaking with her, the girl's clever fingers, and unrelenting use of both sure put Sonata into a happy place that rivaled what tacos could deliver. She tried to whimper and whine for Rarity, but she was so worked up her throat had locked up on her.
Struggling against her own body, Sonata was finally freed from her silence when Rarity stroked a little harder and rather than stroke her clitoral hood, actually ran her finger along Sonata's most sensitive organ, Sonata opened her mouth and moaned. Pleasure rocketed through her, radiating out from that most intimate of contacts. Her mistress was playing her like an instrument, and Sonata was very okay with it.
"There's my little siren." Rarity's held her finger on Sonata's clitoris, keeping a little pressure there while she bucked and squirmed. "And… done." She drew her fingers back, pulling them out of Sonata's panties.
Spicy ignored the girls and clung to Rainbow Dash. "Not going to lie, that was more fun than I thought it would be." He ran a hand down Rainbow's back, and stopped when he felt the base of her wing. Strong, strange muscles flexed under his fingers, and he ran a finger around the latex covering Rainbow's flesh, tracing where the new appendages attached. "You can really fly?"
Rainbow Dash was cozy, snuggled against Spicy. Being this close, and having done the things they had just done, was literally a dream of hers. "Sometimes, when the magic is workin' right. I don't know if they are big enough to work when we are not using it. Magic, I mean."
"You haven't tried to fly with them?" Sliding his hand carefully up Rainbow's wing, Spicy Hot played with the feathers a little, tugging very gently on them, and stroking the vanes down, and feeling them spring back up. "Seems like a bit of a waste."
The sensations coming from her wing had Rainbow Dash's eyes closing in absolute bliss. "I just haven't had the time, not since camp anyway. Before then, it took all of us to pony up together." She squirmed a little.
"Are you okay? It doesn't hurt?" Spicy stopped stroking, and in that moment Rainbow Dash looked at him with big puppy eyes. "You were squirming, and it's your first time. I just want to make sure I don't have any wires crossed."
Remembering the lesson Spicy and Sonata had given, Rainbow Dash nodded. "It's good. Really good." Any further words died when his hand started stroking her soft feathers again.
Spicy kept up a slow pace. "Your finals are on at the moment, right?" All Rainbow did was nod. "So, when those are done, I am going to have homework for you."
"W-What? You can't do tha—tha… Right there." It was impossible for Rainbow to fight the sensations Spicy's fingers instilled. After a few more moments of his fingers stroking down her feathers, she was almost asleep in his arms.
"Pony girls have off-switches. Neat." Spicy stroked one of the longer feathers of Rainbows wing, and to his surprise it curved in his grip. Not just a slight curling, but the feather actually curled enough to almost grab his hand. "Really neat."
Mumbling, Rainbow Dash shifted a little. "Mmm, gotta go home." Regret coated her words to the extent they almost sounded like a whine. "But I don't wanna." She squealed when a sharp smack, the flat of Spicy's hand, connected with her rear. "What was that for?!"
"To get you moving. You need to go home, so go." Spicy Hot raised his hand again, only for Rainbow Dash to practically leap from the couch. "There, see?"
"You're the worst, Spicy Hot!" Rainbow Dash stuck out her tongue at Spicy. She looked across to see Rarity and Sonata cuddled and snuggled together, although it was clearly more Rarity doing the cuddling, and Sonata doing the snuggling.
Spicy jumped to his feet too, and reached up to Rainbow Dash's neck. "You want any of these cuffs off?" He had to work for a bit to remove the leash.
"Y-Yeah." Distinctly aware of how intimate Spicy not only had been, but still was, Rainbow blushed a little. "The ankle cuffs. W-Where did I leave my clothes?"
"In the bathroom, over in the store." Spicy took a deep breath, and argued with his inner self for a moment. "Same time next week?" Four little words, but Spicy had to say them. It wasn't just for Rainbow Dash's "education" that he was prepared to welcome her again. Spicy Hot couldn't deny he had actually enjoyed topping her.
The light blush in Rainbow Dash's cheeks turned much brighter. "Y-You mean it? I thought you said this would just be once, to show me what it's—" She stopped talking when Spicy laid a finger over her lips.
"Just shut up. This town is dead so far as young, hot guys go, let alone someone in the scene. But it isn't just that." Spicy bit his lower lip. "I think it was also taking your femininity away. There is something about dressing you up like a submissive little boy-toy that really hit me hard. So yeah: next week?"
Rainbow Dash looked at Spicy in the eyes and saw confusion there. "You don't like my breasts." He shook his head. "And you don't like my hips?"
"Those are a little masculine, but they are getting curvy." Spicy stuck his tongue out at Rainbow as he escorted her to the store's bathroom.
"And you definitely don't like my p—" Rainbow Dash was acutely aware she had never talked to a boy about her vulva before, "pussy." Spicy shook his head to her. "So what do you like about me?"
Spicy looked Rainbow Dash up and down, and shook his head. "All those things are part of you—part of who and what you are. What I enjoy about you, Rainbow Dash, is that you let me take them all away."
"Huh…" Acutely aware of the tight shirt and panties she still wore, Rainbow Dash mused on what Spicy said. "So another girl, like Sonata, wouldn't—"
"No. It wouldn't work." A slight shudder ran through Spicy at the thought of Sonata Dusk trying to sub to him. "And it probably shouldn't, but for you it does. At least for now. So if you want to come around next week, just say yes." Spicy was shocked at how needy he sounded. It has been far too long, he thought, she didn't even let me screw her. Suddenly, Spicy wanted to find out exactly what that was like.
"Yes." The words was firm, and Rainbow Dash was proud of how firm she could make it, standing in a sex-toy store, wearing ass-less panties, an ass-plug almost the size of her hand, and a rubber shirt. "Yes you idiot. This was the most awesome night of my life!" She wrapped her arms around Spicy and gave him a hug.
She said yes! Spicy thought. He reached around Rainbow and hugged her back, careful of the wings on her back. "Okay, and that will be after your finals, right? No more school stuff?"
Rainbow Dash was halfway through nodding, when she remembered the gig she and her friends had. "Oh crap!"
"If you tell me you are backing out…" Spicy's tone was backed by a smile that took the heat out of the words.
"We have our first gig next weekend. At the college game." She reached the bathroom, and suddenly realized she had no idea how to take anything off.
"So maybe I should come and watch you girls? Maybe come back stage, dress you up between sets. I bet that would be quite the show." Spicy grabbed up Rainbow Dash's top. "Just take all the stuff home, you need to clean it for next week, anyway."
Holding up her arms, Rainbow Dash felt herself pony back down. Spicy pulled the shirt over her head, and Rainbow couldn't shake the awareness of the tight rubber under it. "Not back stage, but maybe I won't wear a push up. What if I wore this under a shirt?" She gestured to the rubber shirt.
"Wearing my naughty things in public? More than public… No, not yet." Spicy reached his finger up and booped Rainbow Dash on the nose. "Not until later, and this gig shouldn't be that special."
"But you'll come and listen to us play?" Rainbow Dash found her boxer shorts and pulled them up her legs. A glance in the mirror showed her standing there, in a shirt and her boxers, no hint that she was still wearing rubber fetish wear underneath—except for the collar and cuffs, of course.
"Well, since I don't have a cute boy-toy to eat out, I guess I have the night off. I might have to close the shop early… I had best put a sign up for that." Spicy walked out to leave Rainbow getting dressed. "Did you work out what you wanted off? You might be too busy at school this week to come and see me before the gig."
"Oh, right." Pulling her running shorts up, Rainbow Dash sat on the toilet to pull her socks on, and do up her shoes. "Uh, can I get the ankle cuffs and my left wrist cuff off?"
Walking back into the bathroom, Spicy reached for Rainbow Dash's left arm first. "I could just give you the key."
"N-No! I mean, this is good. If I had the key, I might take them off." A guilty smirk pulled at Rainbow Dash's cheek.
Spicy unlocked the wrist cuff, then reached for one of Rainbow Dash's legs. "I can understand that. Just don't put them back on before the show." He unlocked the cuff on the leg Rainbow offered him.
"Yes, sir." Rainbow leaned back on the toilet and lifted her other leg, making a show of it, or so she hoped. Her fabric shirt felt funny with no breasts at all—thanks to the latex shirt.
"Don't give me that unless you mean it." Spicy waggled a finger at Rainbow Dash, having to pull it back before she tried to bite it. "And next time you need to screw the D-rings onto your collar and cuffs."
"Oh right, you gave me those bits." Rainbow Dash blushed a little, and remembered how much Spicy had to fiddle with the leash. "What if I just bring them and let you fit them?"
"If you don't have the tools, I guess that works." With three cuffs removed, Spicy tucked the key back in his pocket. "I promise nothing untoward will happen to Rarity while she is here."
"Untowa—" Rainbow Dash shook her head at the word. "I don't think that will be a problem, sir. You have seen what Rarity can do with her magic, right?"
"The shield?" Spicy couldn't stop shivering whenever Rainbow Dash said, "sir" to him; it had been way too long since he held anyone's leash, or so he thought.
"More than that. I just hope you never have to see her going all out." Wearing a smirk, Rainbow Dash stood up, but didn't expect Spicy to kiss her cheek. A thrill of happiness rushed through her.
The parasite had mostly gone dormant. Its host had fed it, and it was merely biding its time until they slept again. More food and egg-laying was only some melatonin away.
Yawning, Rainbow Dash waited for Spicy to step back. She grabbed her little bag and made for the door. "I am going to sleep for days after that. Thank you, Spicy."
"You are most welcome, Rainbow." Spicy watched Rainbow Dash walk for the door, and wondered about her. There was more sway in her walk, and he didn't think what it would be until he heard the downstairs door open and close. "Oh shit, that plug!"
Rainbow Dash slammed her front door behind her and locked it. Slumping slowly to the floor, she landed on her knees—her widely stretched knees. It didn't hurt, but running had caused the plug inside her to shift with each step, and her body ached with the pressure it had caused. Falling forward to the floor, she lay still a few moments. The throbbing pressure between her legs kept her from actually sleeping, but she closed her eyes anyway.
When Thunderbolt licked Rainbow Dash's cheek, she groaned. "I forgot to lock you outside, didn't I?" She cracked an eye open to see her pet lapping away at the other side of her face. "Get off me. I need—I need to get this thing out."
Moving slowly, Rainbow Dash pushed one leg under her and pushed. "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" She waddled towards the bathroom and slipped inside. The first order of business was getting the tub running. Her shorts and boxers hit the floor, and she kicked off her shoes and socks. Then Rainbow Dash froze. "Oh dammit!"
Her fingers teased at the edges of the rubber panties. They were tight as a drum, but working at the side she managed to get an edge and pulled them up. The smell that hit her nearly took her breath away. Feminine arousal assaulted her senses, but she pushed on and managed to drag the rubber undies down her legs.
Left with the anal plug still in her, Rainbow Dash touched the base tentatively, and whimpered. Her legs went weak, and she almost fell.
Straining as hard as she could, Rainbow Dash lifted her body again, and stepped into the huge tub with one leg. She got the other in as well, and—heedless of the remaining clothing—slumped into the water.
Groaning as she floated, Rainbow Dash closed her eyes and started exploring her groin again. The plug's base was big, probably part of the reason Spicy had chosen it. Moving her fingers gingerly, she took a grip on the base of the plug with both hands.
"Fast. I gotta do this fast. No time to screw around, just one, two, and—" She didn't count further, just pulled. The plug stayed put, and Rainbow Dash was rendered to a whimpering mess in the tub. Reaching for her bag on the bathroom floor, she pulled her phone out of it.
Rarity's phone rang. It took a few seconds before someone answered. "Rainbow Dash?" It was Spicy's voice. "What's wrong?"
"I can't get this plug out!" Rainbow was not proud of her sobbing, but she was relieved to hear stomping feet over the phone.
"I'm on my way. Where are you?" Spicy's voice sounded plenty concerned.
Rainbow Dash gave her address, and told him to come around the back door, then dropped her phone and slumped back in the tub. Closing her eyes, Rainbow Dash tried not to sob anymore, and failed.
"R-Rainbow. Can you tell your dog I am a friend?" Spicy was at the bathroom window, calling in. It had taken him a few minutes to find where she was, but had no choice thanks to the eighty-pound dog guarding his master's home.
"Thunderbolt!" Rainbow Dash's yell could have woken the dead, but instead it summoned her pet to the bathroom. "Let him in." She didn't care that the dog couldn't understand her, but apparently it worked because Spicy's footsteps approached the bathroom. "In here."
"Are you hurt? Is there any blood?" Spicy made his way into the bathroom, and tried to ignore the fact that it was a girl there. It was easy to see in the water that there was no blood, and the plug was still firmly in place.
"Not really, and no. It's just really uncomfortable." Shifting her hips slightly, Rainbow Dash hissed sharply. Her eyes flew open at the soft rubbing that started on her lower belly. She looked down to see Spicy massaging her mons.
"I need you to relax a little. Your muscles will be holding it in. Lay back and let me do this." Spicy only massaged with one hand, the other waiting for Rainbow Dash to lean back before he took a firm grip on the toy and pulled.
"Ffffffuuu…" Rainbow arched her spine at the pressure of the toy coming out. She whined and slumped back when the stretching suddenly stopped.
"I got it. Are you okay?" Spicy put his hand flat on Rainbow Dash's rubber-clad belly, and inspected the plug. It was slick, which helped get it out, and there was no blood.
"Thank you." Weariness replaced the soreness, and Rainbow Dash slumped back in the tub.
"Next time we will use an inflatable toy. It might still be uncomfortable, but it shouldn't have this problem." Spicy set the toy on the floor beside him and reached into the tub. Muscles clenched, and he ignored how wet his shirt and jeans suddenly felt. "Shirt on or off?"
"Mmm? Oh…" Rainbow Dash struggled a little, then gave up. "Jus' get me into bed." She waved out the door as Spicy carried her through the house.
Rainbow Dash never even knew when the soft sheets slipped around her body, she was out of it before her head even passed the threshold to her bedroom.
"My mom would be so proud of me. Putting a satisfied and slightly sore girl to bed. Spicy, she would say, put a ring on her." Spicy made sure Rainbow Dash was tucked in, and he left the rubber shirt on for fear of waking Rainbow Dash back up.
Looking down at Rainbow Dash, Spicy saw the shape of the collar just poking up from the covers. "Well, I guess that is as close as I will ever get to putting a ring on a girl." He gave the covers a pat and walked from the room.
Thunderbolt stared up at the male who dared to enter his domain, but the treat he had locked between his forepaws was more than enough to keep him distracted, and he let the strange "dog" leave.
Spicy shook his head. Seeing the big dog licking Rainbow Dash's plug clean had been a surprise, but if it kept the shepherd from chasing him from the house then so be it.
The parasite stirred. The male it had felt its host bond with over the course of the night had left, and its host's mate was near. Slipping an arm from the bed, Rainbow Dash slumped down to the floor in an almost boneless fashion.
Hearing his master moving in her bedroom, like she did every night when she let him be her dog, Thunderbolt walked carefully to the door and peeked inside. Rainbow Dash was on the floor and crawling slowly towards him.
She was acting right, again. She was acting needy, like a good bitch should. Thunderbolt pranced around behind Rainbow Dash and shoved his nose up and against her rump. She smelled hot, in season, and Thunderbolt didn't care suddenly how she had berated him earlier.
With a fresh dose of hormones pumped into his body from the parasite he was host to, Thunderbolt reared up and landed on Rainbow Dash's back. He was excited at her new, more needy scent, but still hit his mark perfectly (thanks to practice).
The parasite in Rainbow Dash's head had to stimulate a stronger dose of melatonin in the girl—she almost woke up. Realizing that her body was merely extremely sensitive, it found the right dose of the sleep-causing drug, and held her carefully in a balance. The pressure of the dog in her vagina seemed a lot more intense than usual, not that the parasite cared about that.
Thunderbolt worked himself into frenzy, and tied firmly into Rainbow Dash before firing his doomed seed deep into her. Grunting and howling, Thunderbolt experienced the moment of bliss that copulation brought, and subsided to the happy feeling of being tied.
The parasite held Rainbow Dash steady, knowing her mate would swing free. The tie lasted, as usual, just past the point when her knees got wobbly. The loud pop, and rush of wetness down her leg, was ignored by the parasite.
Crawling for the back door, Rainbow Dash was accompanied by an oddly docile Thunderbolt.
Asleep in the same manner as his master, Thunderbolt walked stiffly down the hall at her side, and followed her all the way out and to the creek.
The parasite in Thunderbolt's head had matured, and was finally at the stage where it could track its host and soon it would start to adjust them to best serve its needs.
Rainbow Dash was already several days into her own parasite's "study phase," and would soon start to feel its efforts at training.
Rarity got home and almost melted the moment she was in the door. Her lips tingled with the taste of Sonata's lipgloss, and better still she could remember what the inside of Sonata's mouth had tasted and felt like. A deep breath flowed in, and Rarity breathed it out with confidence and a giddy excitement.
"Welcome home, dear." Cookie Crumbles, Rarity's mother, walked over to her daughter. "Here I was, just about to turn in for the night, and I find my little angel coming home late." Stepping forward a little closer, she twitched her nose. "And smelling of something other than her usual perfume. I'll make some hot cocoa."
The suddenness of her mother's appearance, combined with the fact that Rarity had been caught in her excitement, sobered the teenager no end. The bag at her side was full of damp things from the morning's bathing, so before meeting her mother in the kitchen, Rarity took the bag to the laundry.
Promising herself to get the damp things washed first thing in the morning, Rarity dumped the bag in the laundry sink, and headed back to the kitchen. "It's not what you think."
"Of course not." Stirring cocoa into two cups, Cookie dropped a marshmallow into each. "What's his name?" The tone she used, combined with passing the cup to Rarity to distract her, was carefully calculated.
"Sonata." Rarity's mind pulled the word out and sent it to her lips before she could think straight. She froze, cup halfway to her lips. "Mom, it's—"
"Wonderful." Cookie Crumbles smiled brightly. "Oh, don't get me wrong, I expected it to be a boy. You have been filling out, and I was sure you were going to date that nice young man you met last— What was his name?"
"Bulk. And he was more a project than a boyfriend. The poor dear just had the worst sense of fashion." Coming out to her mother hadn't been high on the list of things Rarity had planned to do at the end of the day, but here she was. "I'm sorry."
"Whatever for, dear? This better not be something ridiculous to do with me wanting grandchildren; Sweetie Belle shows some hope, she was talking to Apple Bloom and Scootaloo about boys when I picked her up from the mall." Sipping her own cocoa, Cookie sighed. "Tell me about her."
"Mom!" Rarity tried to protest, using the drawn-out word to show her disdain. She looked at her mother for nearly five minutes, and realized she was going to lose this battle of wills. Finally, Rarity let out the most self-suffering sigh she had managed all day, and took a long sip of the hot, sweet drink. "Sonata Dusk is her name, and she is a little older than me. She smells like the ocean on a warm, summer's day. Her hair is straight and perfect, but I can fix that." A hint of Rarity's dominant side curled her lip at one side. "I could get lost in her eyes, but the cutest thing about her is her personality.
"When we first met, she was with her own little group, and they were a bad influence. Sonata finally saw that and is trying to put it all behind her." Rarity didn't embellish the truth much. Only the age thing was a slight exaggeration, she thought. "We were just hanging out at her place, her flatmate and his girlfriend was there." Rarity tried not to smile too much, it was the absolute truth, after all; Spicy had invited Rainbow Dash back for a second "date."
"After your finals are finished, you should invite her around for dinner one night. I promise Sweetie Belle will not be allowed anywhere near the oven." Cookie tilted her mug to the side a little, watching the marshmallow slowly grow soaked in chocolatey goodness. "There is a plus side, for both of us."
Rarity blinked and looked at her mother in confusion. "I am not sure I follow."
"Well at least one of my daughters is never going to call me in tears from the hospital, telling me she is pregnant." Reaching a hand out, Cookie booped Rarity on the nose. "I am certainly not going to ask what you two got up to. Was this a first date?"
The question surprised Rarity mostly because she hadn't thought about it. It did seem to be a date, but not at the same time. Rarity had never heard of anyone who would do those kinds of things on a first date. "It wasn't really a date, more just getting to know each other better, with friends around. More social than a date." Social with benefits, Rarity thought.
"So you have dated?" Cookie's question got a shake of her daughter's head. "First date soon, then?"
"I hadn't actually thought about it, what with us being friends, but I think that might be a wonderful idea." Rarity's mood brightened at the prospect; she could already visualize what dress she would make for the occasion.
Seeing her daughter smitten made Cookie's night. She sipped at the last of her cocoa, and tipped the mug up to send the marshmallow into her waiting maw. Chewing on it happily, Cookie studied her daughter. A little gulp, and the last of the drink was gone. "Do you want me to tell your father?"
A slight speed bump in Rarity's good feelings, she nodded a little meekly. "I still don't know how to approach all this, 'coming out' is what it's called?"
"I'll tell him you have invited your girlfriend around for dinner. He will take some time to figure out exactly what I said, then he will wonder if I just meant a girl who is your friend. It will eat at him for a few days, but eventually he will ask me flatly." Cookie Crumbles knew exactly how her husband would behave, and she was quite sure how he would react to the news that his eldest was gay.
"Because life needed to be more complicated than finals, our band's first big performance, and still needing to decide on a college to attend." Rarity mirrored her mother's action, swallowed her marshmallow with a similar ritual, and sighed.
"Plenty of time to worry in the morning. Sleep well, honey." Cookie leaned across and kissed her "little girl" on the forehead.
"Thanks, Mom." Rarity stood up and yawned. "I'll see you then."
Cookie Crumbles watched her daughter make her way out of the kitchen. "Love you, dear." Pride swelled at the thought of her little girl growing up and having an adult relationship.
"You too, Mom." Rarity yawned and made her way down the hall towards her bedroom. As she slipped inside, she heard her mother pass her room. Humming, feeling nothing but good at a day well-spent, Rarity undressed and then put on her oversize shirt she always wore to bed. A little more work and her makeup was gone.
Reaching out to the bottom of her bed, Rarity stroked Opalescence's soft, white fur. "Well of course you would already be asleep." Her cat stretched, leaned up briefly to press head to hand more firmly, then curled back up a little tighter into a ball.
Climbing under the covers, Rarity was already yawning as sleep slowly pulled at the edges of her consciousness. No sooner was her head on the pillow, and her bedside light extinguished, than she was asleep.
The house stilled further as each mammal present found the delicious touch of melatonin pull sleep tight around their minds. In the laundry, however, a particular group of invertebrates felt the last of the vibrations cease, and began their last journey.
Pulling themselves from the wet mud in Rarity's bag, the tiny parasites followed the fresh smell of carbon dioxide. The gas was heavier than regular air, but while air tended to not split into its component parts quite so easily, the spent human breath was evident even at ground level.
On the tiny worms "marched," some finding rooms that held no hosts, while others hit the proverbial jackpot. Crawling through the carpet, the parasites could see the warmth coming from atop the beds in several rooms.
Rarity lay still in her bed, the only guardian (Opalescence) that might have saved her already twitching with a parasite burrowing into the back of her neck, while a small group of parasites competed to reach the prize.
The winner, in Rarity's case, was a particularly energetic offspring of Rainbow Dash's parasite. The tiny creature reached the back of Rarity's neck and made the important first bite. Barely as painful as the pins Rarity worked with as part of her passion, the bite deepened as the parasite worked.
The scent in the air changed, the saliva of the other parasites' successful sibling turning them off from their target. The winners of the race, the parasites that slithered into Rarity and Opalescence's sub-arachnoid layer, while the losers squirmed around on the bed, unable to find a nearby source of warmth that didn't stink of their own saliva already.
Inside Rarity's head, the parasite worked deeper, and found its target. Latching on to a blood vessel, it began to feed, and grow. Likewise, Opalescence, Hondo Flanks, and Cookie Crumbles met the same fate, but in just one host things progressed differently.
Sweetie Belle, forced into a coma-like sleep similar to the others, wasn't producing the same levels of hormones as they were—she wasn't fully mature. Her parasite triggered a more slow, latent reaction. The tiny creature living in Sweetie Belle's head still grew, but parts of it would lie dormant for years to come.
Like Rainbow Dash and Thunderbolt before them, each member of the household would be unresponsive for several days.
Fluttershy was being crushed. The weight of the world bore down upon her, and she felt all four limbs pinned under her covers. It was a Sunday, and though anyone else would be in for a day of relaxation (or enforced coma by a brain parasite), Fluttershy had work to do.
But before Fluttershy could go to her part-time job at the animal shelter she had to be able to move. "Um." Her first attempt at speaking didn't even register to the mountain atop her. "Excuse me, Bridget?" The last word earned Fluttershy a twitch in the monstrous beast. "Bridget, I need to get up."
A head, equally as large as Fluttershy's own, swung around and two large, storm-gray eyes stared at Fluttershy. "Bridget, I can't get your breakfast if you are—" As Fluttershy said the magic word, Bridget lifted herself from the bed and dropped to the floor. Standing as high at her belly as Fluttershy's bed, the half-wolf canine yawned and stretched.
Fluttershy stared at the huge animal for a moment, her heart racing a little at the display of teeth, and she marveled at how cozy the pair of them had become. Feeling returned, moments later, and Fluttershy squirmed out from underneath her covers.
Her old onesie had been that of a bunny, but Bridget had given it worrying looks whenever Fluttershy had worn that, so she swapped to an anime wolf-girl one she had found. Walking past Bridget, Fluttershy reached one hand up to rub at the wolfess' shoulders. "Thank you, Bridget."
A yowling yawn was her reply, which Fluttershy understood perfectly.
"Of course I'm going to make it." Fluttershy giggled and opened the little refrigerator. Cramped though the insides of the camper was, it was now home. Seeing to Bridget's breakfast first, Fluttershy opened the can of special dog food, and tipped the whole thing into a bowl. As she turned to set it down, Bridget had blindsided her and Fluttershy was rewarded with a huge lick.
Running her tongue from the tip of Fluttershy's chin right up over mouth, nose, and between the girl's eyes, Bridget finished the show of appreciation in Fluttershy's hair. Her pack-mate put the bowl on the floor, and Bridget fell on it immediately.
"Eat slowly, dear." Fluttershy didn't rub Bridget's neck or ears, not while the wolf was eating, but she did rub her shoulder again. "Now I need to see to the rest." Turning, Fluttershy lifted her voice. "Bridget is fed, you can all come out now."
A small family of mice (all with tiny bandages on their tails), four bunny rabbits (at least one looking disgruntled at Bridget), and a long python all poked their heads out and, seeing Bridget busy eating, breathed a sigh of relief.
Morning feeding of her little friends was one of the high points of Fluttershy's days. The mice all had a special bowl of pellets put down for them, the rabbits were given a selection of garden vegetables, and the snake was fed a mouse-shaped piece of tofu-meal (because despite knowing the snake would prefer to eat the actual mice, Fluttershy had extracted a promise from them not to).
By the time all the others were eating, Bridget was done with her breakfast. She lapped up some water, but then pointedly walked to the door of the camper and looked back at Fluttershy.
"Only to use the bathroom. I need to get dressed and ready for work." Fluttershy stepped towards the door and reached over Bridget's back. The moment the door was unlocked, the half-wolf reached a paw up and knocked the handle. The door flew open, and Fluttershy was almost pulled along in Bridget's excitement. "Just tap on the door when you want to come back in."
Fluttershy slipped out of her onesie and boxers, and slid into the small shower. The camper's shower had a lot of negatives: it was cramped, there wasn't a lot of hot water, it was cramped, the shower head didn't flow very fast, it was cramped, and the floor was a little slippery; the shower was also a little cramped. But, there was one huge advantage that the tiny camper shower had over the huge, luxurious shower in her parents house, and that was that she didn't have to share the bathroom with Zephyr.
Just thinking about how long her little brother liked to use the bathroom made Fluttershy pout a little. Warm water (to call it "hot" would be a gross injustice) cascaded over her body. Fluttershy managed to get through her morning routine, and it had been a routine since the start of the year.
Turning off the flow of water, she remembered back to being kicked out of her parents' house, only it hadn't been called "kicked out" and was more "you need some more space for your little friends." Fluttershy hadn't budged when it came to the animals in her care. The shelter had room for most pets, and she knew a friend who took care of some of the wilder animals in the area, but a half-wolf, someone's pet snake that hadn't been claimed, and some mice and bunnies who had been displaced had nowhere to call home.
Wrapping a towel around the huge expanse of hair she carried, Fluttershy stepped out and began toweling off the last of the water. A knock at the door caught her attention. She took two steps towards it before realizing she was about to answer the door completely naked. Grabbing the big towel she had just used to dry off, Fluttershy opened the door and was immediately grateful for having covered up.
"Hey Sis, nice outfit." Zephyr Breeze, little brother of Fluttershy and scourge of Rainbow Dash, raised an eyebrow at Fluttershy. "Just came over to tell you that Mom and I are going to the mall to get our hair done."
Fluttershy blinked in surprise. Her brother typically only thought of one person: himself. "Oh no, I don't have time to—"
"What? Oh no! I wasn't inviting you!" Already thinking about how he was going to have his hair styled, Zephyr gestured to their parents house, which was only three-hundred feet away. "I have a load of washing on, and since Dad is working all weekend I figured my big sis could help her brother out." He turned and waved over his shoulder without looking back. "Thanks, Shy!"
Fluttershy was still glaring at her brother's retreating back when Bridget walked up to her and made a soft yowl. The noise broke Fluttershy's focus, and she looked down. "N-No, Bridget. I don't want you to eat him." The question earned the wolfess a smile from Fluttershy. "Well, maybe if you could find his clothes and give them a little mauling, it would be okay."
Turning from the door, Fluttershy walked towards the bed to let Bridget have some room. The spring-loaded door swung shut behind Bridget, and the moment it did Fluttershy dropped the towel maintaining her modesty.
Stretching, Fluttershy opened the overhead storage and pulled out a bra and panties from her collection of underwear. Reaching to the other side for some socks, she felt a large, cold nose press to her rump.
It was totally a canine thing, Fluttershy knew, so she tried to ignore Bridget's snout sampling the scents from her rear. "Y-You know I don't smell of anything but soap after a shower."
The softest, least-threatening growl Fluttershy had ever heard came from the wolf, and was followed by a lick.
"H-H-Hey!" Fluttershy's ears burned at what she hard heard, and what Bridget had done. Grabbing a pair of socks, she turned around and quickly put a hand over her crotch. "What's gotten into you?" Another soft growl, and Fluttershy colored even more. "N-No. Not now."
Parking her rump on the bed, Fluttershy pulled her socks on, then managed to get her panties on without giving Bridget another opportunity. Realizing she was maybe being a little unfair, Fluttershy leaned forward and kissed Bridget on the nose. "I'm sorry, but I just have a lot of things to do today."
Fluttershy looked into Bridget's dark green eyes—something she had been told to never do with a wolf—and saw what amounted to a smile in Bridget's expression. But no sooner was Fluttershy happy that her big friend was calm, than Bridget lowered her head and butted Fluttershy in the belly. "Wait—"
Bridget pushed at Fluttershy, shoving her bodily backwards and sprawling her out on the bed. Knowing what she wanted, and how to get it, Bridget climbed up onto the bed, stood over Fluttershy, and lay down atop her.
"You know this isn't fair, Bridget." Fluttershy looked up at Bridget's jaw. She was pinned, and further, Bridget's smell would be all over her all day: there would be no hope Fluttershy could help any animals that weren't comfortable with a big predator's scent.
Fluttershy waited for a few moments, and when Bridget didn't move she sighed. "I will just be going to the shelter to feed the dogs and cats there." With Bridget weighing nearly double her own mass, Fluttershy knew she wouldn't be moving until the wolf was okay with it. Instead of struggling, she simply squirmed her arms out to the sides and hugged Bridget just behind her shoulders.
Putting up with a lick to her cheek, Fluttershy heard Bridget give a soft growl. "Only if you behave. Remember the first time I took you back for a walk past the shelter?" Fluttershy looked into Bridget's eyes and saw amusement. "I mean it."
Bridget's answer was to stand up and back off the bed—and its occupant.
"Thank you, Bridget." Fluttershy didn't sit up at first, instead looking down her body at the wolfess. Her breasts made the task harder than it would have been just a year earlier, but Bridget was big enough that her "girls" didn't obscure the wolfess much at all.
Arching her back, Fluttershy sat up without having to roll around. She reached out one hand to rub Bridget's shoulder, and was surprised that she nuzzled the hand on the way past. "You don't have to do that, you know. I said we were equals. I meant it."
Sitting down, Bridget watched Fluttershy get dressed, her eyes following the motion of each hand until, at last, the girl pulled on one of her old hoodies. Standing up, Bridget backed up until she was waiting beside the door. She knew Fluttershy could understand her perfectly, but that didn't mean she always had something to say.
"Go on. Check and make sure it's safe." Fluttershy opened the door, and held it open for Bridget. She waited until she heard a low, but not-angry growl. "Are you sure? Did you check under the camper?" She waited until Bridget had checked under the camper before stepping out. "Thank you."
The morning outside was warming up, but Fluttershy wasn't prepared to surrender her hoodie yet. A walk was what Bridget wanted, and Fluttershy honestly didn't mind one either. The animal shelter was four blocks away, so with a pair of comfortable sneakers and her skirt on, Fluttershy started to jog.
The first block went passed, and Fluttershy barely noticed it. The confidence boost becoming lead-singer for the Rainbooms had infected the rest of her life, making her a little less self-conscious of her looks. Of course, it also gave a boost to her confidence having her new close friend at her side.
When the third block passed, Fluttershy heard her phone ringing in her pocket. Reaching for it, she pulled it out and saw it was Rainbow Dash calling her. Her day improving more with the contact of a friend, Fluttershy answered it and held the phone to her cheek. "Rainbow?"
"Hiya Fluttershy." Rainbow Dash's voice sounded a little hesitant, not quite its usual one-hundred-and-twenty-percent vim. "What're you up to today?"
"The normal things. I am almost to the animal shelter; it's breakfast time there." Her feet still moving quickly, Fluttershy was almost at her destination. "Then my brother wants me to help him with some laundry, and…" Suspicion rose in Fluttershy. "What's the matter?"
When Rainbow Dash spoke again, her voice was soft enough that Fluttershy had to push the phone a little more firmly to her ear. "I don't know who else to talk to about this. Can we get together somewhere?"
Fluttershy's heart always melted when she found an animal in trouble, and hearing her closest friend sound so worried triggered every protective instinct she had. Power rushed through Fluttershy as she pushed her key into the door on the side of the animal shelter. "Of course. Is lunch too soon? Or—"
"You're the best, Fluttershy." Rainbow Dash's tone was colored with relief. "Uh, where?"
"Sugarcube Corner. It's Sunday, so they won't be busy." Entering the shelter, Fluttershy lifted the phone to the side a little. "Bridget, you wait here."
Rainbow Dash's voice was a little soft, thanks to the phone being a bit further from her ear than Fluttershy had thought. "Oh right. I'll see you there, then."
A beep signaled the end of the call, and Fluttershy slid her phone back into her pocket. Freezing in place, she turned and saw Bridget following her on quiet paws. "I told you to wait there. Now all the other animals will be too worked up over your scent."
It was too late though. Fluttershy turned her attention from the wolfess (who Fluttershy could almost see was shrugging) to the rest of the shelter. The whole building had gone deathly silent; a big predator had entered, and this was now her domain.
Stepping into the first of the rooms, Fluttershy looked around at the kennels for dogs. There wasn't a lot of room for each, but they wouldn't be spending much time here—hopefully. Sparked by her own reaction to the fear/worry that the animals put out, Fluttershy felt power flow through her, and from her back a pair of wings extended, while her ears migrated up to the top of her head. Fluttershy did a little twirl as she walked into the room, feeling her hair extending well down her back.
Finishing her twist, Fluttershy stopped such that she could see all the dogs in their kennels. There were eight present at the moment, and each of them was silent. "It's a friend. She won't hurt you."
All the dogs started at once, their panic urged on by Bridget, but their voices freed by Fluttershy's magic. "Hold on. One at a time!" Fluttershy looked to the first dog, on her left. "Steven?"
Steven shrank back to the far corner of his cage and shook his head; a soft whine came from his throat.
"I won't let her eat you." Fluttershy walked over to Steven's cage, trying to reassure them. "I told her to wait outside. Come on, you don't have to be afraid of her."
Each dog needed special attention. Fluttershy loved Bridget to pieces, but it was obvious she took delight in showing off to other canines. As she worked, Fluttershy expected her magic to go back down, but to her delight she stayed ponied up all the way through her morning's work.
The dogs and cats were easy, each could be reasoned with and told that Bridget wouldn't be allowed into the kennels, but the smaller animals had it much harder: to them, it was simply a case of, "Big predator near, hide."
Finishing up feeding and watering the smaller animals, Fluttershy felt on-edge thanks to the fear and worry she had been working amongst. Her wings were drooping a little as she made her way for the door. She smelled like scared animal even to her senses. "Why did you have to do this, Bridget?"
Bridget locked her eyes on Fluttershy, and made a soft sound between a growl and a yowl.
"That might make you feel better, but now I feel terrible." Barely able to keep her chin up, Fluttershy walked past Bridget and opened the door to the outside. "You need to work on thinking about that, you know?"
Checking the time on her phone, Fluttershy groaned. "And now I have an hour to get home, have another shower, put Zephyr's stupid clothes on the stupid clothesline and—" In the middle of a good rant, Fluttershy barely heard what Bridget said to her. The door closed behind them before she heard the wolfess speak again.
Fluttershy's ears twitched, and her blood started to pump faster. "Hunt?" She didn't look at Bridget, only out to the street. Fluttershy pictured her brother at home, walking around as if he didn't have a care. She licked her lips and let out the breath she didn't know she was holding. "Hunt."
Girl and wolf took off at a run. Something primal pumped between them, and pushed both to run faster and faster. Fluttershy was a block away from the shelter before she could even think, and was apparently keeping up with the dark missile at her side.
A month ago, Fluttershy would have immediately stopped and freaked out. After they sent the Dazzlings packing, and helped calm Twilight Sparkle down, she had settled back into her rut. But then Camp Everfree had changed Fluttershy's life forever. Magic was part of her. She could feel not only the animals nearby pause in their stride, but even humans were affected. The heady power of being a predator and hunting coursed through Fluttershy, and there was no room for fear or regret.
The ground smelled right. The air felt right. Fluttershy slowed to a walk and then stopped—crouching low. This was her home.
Bridget pressed against Fluttershy's side, and made an soft wuffing sound.
Broken from the wolfish mindset, Fluttershy shook her head. She turned to look at Bridget in surprise. "W-W-What was that?" She looked at the wolfess, but Bridget just looked back, keeping her counsel. "Bridget? What did we just do?"
Fluttershy looked at her companion for nearly five minutes. She ignored time skipping by, and focused on what had passed between them. "I was feeling really down, and the animals in the shelter had been…" Her voice trailed off for a moment. "Then you told me to hunt."
The two sat still, facing each other, in perfect silence. Finally, Fluttershy took a deep breath and her magic faded. Her wings slid into her back, her ears drooped down to the sides of her head, and her hair shortened. Leaning forward, Fluttershy kissed Bridget on the top of her nose. "Thank you, but if you hadn't gone inside I wouldn't have needed that."
Standing back up, Fluttershy walked up to her camper and unlocked it. Her shower was short, but got rid of all the animal scents from the shelter. Picking out a fresh dress and shirt, Fluttershy left her stinky hoodie behind.
Lacking useful pockets, Fluttershy grabbed her little backpack and scooted out of her camper. "It's already lunchtime. I guess Zephyr's clothing can just wait." Remnants of the lupine mindset gave Fluttershy the full confidence she needed to ignore her brother's request for a whole ten seconds. "I really should go do that first I—"
Bridget stood up and moved between Fluttershy and her family's house. Looking up into Fluttershy's eyes, Bridget let out a low growl.
Fluttershy blinked at the rebuke. "But I—" Another growl cut her off. "But he asked really nicely…"
Like a flash, Bridget lunged forward and grabbed Fluttershy's wrist in her mouth. Aiming herself in the direction of Sugarcube Corner, Bridget began to walk off.
"Hey!" Fluttershy's protest went unheeded, and the only option left to her was to follow along. "Bridget, I get it. He is just treating me like a doormat. But Zeph is going to be really put out when he gets home and his laundry isn't done."
"Bridget!" Despite her cries, Fluttershy enjoyed what Bridget was doing. It was nice to just be taken away from her responsibilities. They had gotten a block before Bridget finally let her go. Fluttershy stopped for a moment and looked at Bridget before letting out a sigh. "You're right, but you still can't eat him."
Walking at Fluttershy's side, Bridget let out a little grumbling sound.
"No. Not even his feet. Honestly, is that your solution for everything when it comes to Zephyr?" Despite her exasperation at Bridget's earlier tactics, Fluttershy reached across and set her hand on the wolf's back.
"What does Bridget want to do to Zephyr?" Rainbow Dash, having seen her friend half a block from Sugarcube Corner, slowed down from her sprint to walk with her. "Please tell me it involves teeth."
Fluttershy turned, a smile on her face, to greet her friend. "Hi Rainbow Dash. Bridget's just being a bit wolfish today."
"A bit wolfish is an understatement. Bridget is a big wolfish, and I still think her giving Zephyr a bite or two would go a long way towards improving his looks. Might even straighten out his personality too."
Bridget turned her head to look at Rainbow Dash, and let out a low grumble. Moving to the side a little, she made room for Rainbow Dash to walk on the other side from Fluttershy.
"What'd she say?" Happy to be distracted from the purpose of their meeting, Rainbow Dash lamented that she couldn't understand animals.
"She said…" Fluttershy trailed off, blushing. "Let's not talk about my brother—"
Rainbow Dash cut in. "Stupid brother." At the same moment, Bridget grumbled something too.
Giving a little huff of her own, Fluttershy bit back the words she would have yelled at Bridget and Rainbow, had she still had all that self-assured, lupine aplomb. Thankfully, they had just reached the corner shop and Fluttershy opened the door.
"Alright, alright." Rainbow Dash made a placating gesture to Fluttershy, but winked at Bridget.
Cup Cake saw the two girls and the "dog" coming in. She knew Fluttershy well enough that any animal that was with her had a free pass. Waving to the girls, she was surprised when Rainbow Dash led the way to a booth in the back corner of the store.
Leaving Rainbow Dash to find their seats, Fluttershy walked up to the main counter—Bridget at her side. "Hello Mrs. Cake."
"Well hello there, Fluttershy. What can I getcha?" Reaching for her pad, Cup Cake made ready to take the girls' order.
"The usual shakes, and I think I will go with a Cesar salad, and Rainbow will have her usual too." Fluttershy looked at the menu, her eyes drawn to the desserts. "A-And two sundaes to finish. Thank you."
Her hands working like lightning, Cup Cake had the order written down, with the translations made for her regular customers' "regulars." "Okie dokie then."
Paying for the food, Fluttershy started to turn when she saw Bridget looking up at Cup Cake. "Oh, uh…" She wracked her brains for a second. "Two hot-dogs too, please?" She passed over the right amount of change, and lamented the loss of funds.
Rainbow Dash waited for her friend (and her friend's friend, Bridget) to return. "How much was it?"
"Uh, about thirty. I ordered us some desserts too, and something for Bridget." Fluttershy scooted along the big bench seat, taking refuge from the rest of the diner in the corner. Rainbow Dash, she noticed, had a perfect view of the front of Sugarcube Corner. "So, what was it you wanted to talk about?"
Rainbow Dash slid fifteen dollars across the table, her trepidation rising by the second. Her brain shot up the fact that with ordering a dessert, it meant she had more time to work up to asking the big questions. Staring at the table, Rainbow Dash took a deep breath. "Fluttershy, you're good with animals, right?"
When a moment of silence passed, Rainbow Dash tilted her head up to look at Fluttershy. She had no idea when Fluttershy had become so good with deadpan stares, but the one she had going on was simply amazing. "Right, stupid question." That was one strike.
"Is something wrong with Thunderbolt?" Fluttershy decided to save her friend from whatever demon of a question seemed to be coming, and she tested the waters. When Rainbow Dash nodded—blushing—Fluttershy continued. "What is he doing? Is it the licking himself thing again? I told you, all dogs do that."
Of course now Rainbow Dash had an image of her dog's penis in her head, and despite wanting to be anywhere else, talking about any other topic, but she was here, imagining herself licking her dogs dong all while talking to her friend. "N-N-No. Well,"—Rainbow Dash clenched her teeth—"it's kinda related."
When Fluttershy didn't say anything, Rainbow Dash felt the need to fill in the silence. "He is getting really, well, randy. He tried to stand over me, and then peed all over the wall beside me." Rainbow looked down at the table again, trying to hide how embarrassed her pet marking her house made her feel.
Of all the things Fluttershy had been expecting from her friend, this wasn't it. "That is really dominant behavior. Is anything else happening that would encourage him to think the house is his?" The image of her friend, with Thunderbolt standing over her, filled Fluttershy's thoughts.
"Well…" Rainbow Dash wrestled with her embarrassment, but was saved when Cup Cake brought them over two drinks and their meals.
"Here you go, girls. The usual." Cup set the plates down, and the two fountain glasses filled with milkshake. "Just bring your plates up when you want your desserts."
"Thank you, Mrs. Cake." Rainbow and Fluttershy both spoke at the same time.
The two hot-dogs sat on their own plate, and Fluttershy reached out and passed one down to where Bridget sat, under the table. Once Cup Cake was gone, Fluttershy turned her attention to the salad.
The food distracted Rainbow Dash for a while. Her favorite was always a big, salad sandwich; nothing else could give her the same amount of energy in such a neat package. "So. I might have helped Thunderbolt get some relief." She quickly bit into her sandwich, intentionally taking a large bite to keep from saying more.
Things snapped into focus for Fluttershy. She could understand why Thunderbolt was acting dominant if Rainbow Dash had put herself in that kind of position. She should have explained this, and tried to tell her friend ways to back out of what might become a bigger problem, but instead she nodded a little. "Go on…" One of Fluttershy's hands held the fork, and fed more salad to her, the other was under the table. For some reason the idea of Rainbow Dash doing things with her big pet turned her on.
"Well I was just really horny one day, leakin' like whoa." Her mouth had become a tap, Rainbow Dash realized, a tap without a handle to turn it off. "And I had made a mess of my panties. Anyway, I find him with his snout in them and a 'red rocket.'
"I tried to ignore him, but it got really complicated when I was just overwhelmingly horny one night—you know, as you get—and I didn't realize what he was doing until he was licking me." Her heart was thudding. Rainbow Dash stared intently at her sandwich, not wanting to look at her friend.
"And?" Fluttershy hadn't realized what she was doing. Her fingers had a life of their own, and had pushed aside her panties to start stroking her slit.
"Well, he is really good at licking. I mean, really-really good. And then I wanted more of it, and propped my rear up." Taking a small bite, Rainbow Dash noticed movement at the front of the store, but it was just someone going to the front counter.
Fluttershy's folds were wet with arousal. She bit her bottom lip and tried to keep her voice even while her finger slid past her outer lips. Her spine tense, Fluttershy reined in her voice, not wanting to interrupt her friend.
"He jumped on me, pushed me to the ground." Closing her eyes for a moment, Rainbow Dash could imagine how she probably looked. "He didn't get into me, but it wasn't for a lack of trying. So when he got off, I figured he hadn't really been bad, or done anything wrong."
"You sucked him off?" Fluttershy froze, not realizing she had spoken until the naughty words were out. Despite her lack of apparent movement, her fingers kept stroking, one pushing in and out of her sopping vulva.
"It wasn't fair to him. He did something awesome for me, so I— Yeah, I sucked him off." Memories of being stuck on her dog's shaft, the knot locking them together, filled Rainbow Dash's head. "He's really big, he got stuck."
"Tied." Fluttershy coughed and blushed. "When a dog's knot expands, and locks into a bitch, it is a tie."
The word bitch seemed to echo in Rainbow Dash's head. "Yeah, well, I made sure it didn't do that the next time."
Fluttershy almost jumped in her seat. "Next time?" A second finger joined the first, and she couldn't stop her hand from pushing them all the way to her knuckles.
"Well, that is what I want to talk about." Lifting her head, Rainbow Dash looked up at her friend's face. "I want to know if all this is—is safe."
"What else did you do?" With two fingers in herself, Fluttershy didn't notice Bridget's snout until the first lick rolled over one side of her vulva, around her hand, and up to her proud little clitoris. She almost jumped out of the seat.
"O-Okay. So I gave him more head-jobs; he usually licks me out while I do it. I also gave him a hand-job too, but I don't think he likes that as much." Rainbow couldn't bear to look at Fluttershy. She kept her eyes closed and tried to be as truthful as she could with the only friend she could ever bring this stuff to. "And that is when he did the whole 'marking my house' thing."
"Why are you asking me about this?" Fluttershy wanted to hear her friend go further. Bridget had fully replaced Fluttershy's hand now, pushing it aside to take center stage. Fluttershy didn't often touch Bridget's head, but now she stroked along the wolfess' cheek lovingly.
"Well, I was thinking about… I kinda thought I might…" There was no way Rainbow Dash could admit to wanting to have sex with Thunderbolt, but she couldn't deny she was getting horny just thinking about it. "Would it be wrong?"
Bridget's tongue pressed more firmly at Fluttershy's folds, and she struggled not to howl in bliss at the intrusion. Clamping both hands to the edge of the table, she struggled to fight off her growing arousal. "D-D-Does he p-p-pull away?" Rainbow Dash shook her head in reply. "W-W-Well I could ahhhh…" Fluttershy's voice trailed off, and her eyes rolled back in her head. Waves of pleasure-laced, lapping water flooded through her body, making Fluttershy unable to reply.
Rainbow Dash had been so distracted in her own problem that she had failed to notice her friend acting strange. "Uh. Fluttershy?"
Trying to squeeze her legs together, Fluttershy scrunched her face up, but Bridget held her ground, and kept lapping at her. Reaching under the table, she pushed at Bridget, and she finally moved her head from betwixt Fluttershy's thighs. Breathing out a long sigh of relief (of more than one kind), Fluttershy tried to rejoin the conversation. "I was saying I could ask him. He could tell me if he was okay with it."
The answer was so simple, so perfect, that it distracted Rainbow Dash from Fluttershy's strange behavior. "Oh. Well…" She sat back, reached for her half-eaten sandwich and took a small bite. "What about me? Can I get, like, pregnant or something?"
Fluttershy couldn't stop a little giggle from escaping. "No, Rainbow Dash, he can't get you pregnant. But you might be a little sore at first. Dogs are—dogs are big. At least Thunderbolt will be."
Memories of the hefty toy locked in her nethers sent a warning shiver down Rainbow Dash's spine. She had woken up feeling an odd mix of slightly sore and very satisfied. "So if I am careful, and he is okay with it, it is okay?"
"Can you stop him when he is—when he is on you?" Fluttershy hadn't realized why, but her fingers had migrated back down to her folds. One stroke. Two strokes. Three.
Rainbow Dash stared at her friend a moment, but didn't actually see her. In Rainbow's mind Thunderbolt was on her again. "I-I can't." She closed her eyes. "When he is on me he is in control, if he wants to, he will…" She trembled a little.
Fluttershy's eyes were wide, and she was three digits deep in herself again. "Are you okay with that? With him doing that?" Her body was at the edge all over again, but she wouldn't—couldn't—climax without hearing Rainbow Dash admit it. "R-Rainbow?"
"I loved it." Rainbow Dash's voice was soft. Rarity knew she liked being controlled, but this was Fluttershy—her best friend since they could both walk. "I love it so much, Fluttershy. I have a friend—a boyfriend I guess—who does things with me." A warning bell rang in Rainbow Dash's mind, telling her to stop talking.
Screwing her eyes closed, Fluttershy imagined watching Rainbow Dash being taken by Thunderbolt. When her fingers sank into her once more, Fluttershy had to bite down on her lip not to cry out in release. She trembled, fighting to hear what Rainbow Dash would say next.
"But that is something else. He's nice, but it was Thunderbolt I wanted to talk to you about." Rainbow Dash opened her eyes and tilted her head up to look at Fluttershy. Her friend looked shocked, startled. "What's wrong?"
"N-Nothing…" Fighting with her urges and needs, Fluttershy considered standing up and going to the bathroom. "We could go to your house now, if you want? I could ask Thunderbolt."
The world was gaining momentum. It was only last night Rainbow Dash had considered actually going through with letting her pet mount her, and now Fluttershy was saying she could ask. Then there would be nothing standing in Rainbow Dash's way. "I'll get our desserts."
Fluttershy just nodded, watching her friend walk from the table. Pulling her fingers out, Fluttershy rubbed them on a napkin and rushed to the bathroom to clean up.
Returning to the booth with the two sundaes, Rainbow Dash looked around for Fluttershy. Without thinking twice, she grabbed the second hot-dog and held it down for Bridget. "She'll be back, I guess."
Clean and free of the mess between her legs, Fluttershy couldn't help but feel the slight breeze: she wasn't wearing her underwear anymore. Pushing open the door, she walked out to find Rainbow Dash feeding Bridget, the two looking at each other intently.
Bridget didn't let many humans be at all close or friendly with her, doubly so when Fluttershy wasn't around, but she liked Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash agreed that she should bite Fluttershy's runt of a brother. Rainbow Dash gave her something to eat, often from her own plate. Bridget turned at the sound of the bathroom door closing, and gave a little rumbling-yowl to Fluttershy.
"Hey. I gave her the other hot-dog, and she seemed to like the crusts from my sandwich." Rainbow Dash gave Bridget's shoulder a gentle thudding with the flat of her hand. "So, now that the heavy stuff is out of the way, what do you think about the gig next weekend?"
"She thinks you're in her pack." The words tumbled out, a little shock at the truth in the words causing Fluttershy to examine her friendship.
"Hey, cool. We are kinda like that; always looking out for each other and stuff." Deploying her spoon, Rainbow Dash took a big scoop of her dessert and stuck it in her mouth.
"I guess we are." The words seemed like a truth, a fact. "Who's your boyfriend?" The question came from left field. Fluttershy blushed and took her seat, silencing any further strange questions with a mouthful of ice cream.
"His name's Spicy. He, uh, works in a shop around here. They sell clothing!" Rainbow Dash congratulated herself on not having to explain how she had met the owner of a local sex toy store. "He likes to, well, be in control."
Fluttershy had been calm, and almost sedate again, but the way Rainbow Dash said the word control had a shiver run up her spine. "He—he like to play with animals too?"
"What? No. That, that's just a me-thing." The ice cream wasn't going to last long—it was three-quarters gone. "So, uh, you want to come around tonight to talk to Thunderbolt?" Every fiber of Rainbow Dash quivered, if Fluttershy spoke to Thunderbolt, and her pet said it was okay, she could even have sex with him tonight.
"Why not now— Oh." Fluttershy's mind caught up, fighting through the lust that was rising for a third time, and she realized why Rainbow Dash had said tonight. "Because Thunderbolt will be too worried about Bridget."
"Yeah." Rainbow Dash finished her last scoop of dessert, and slurped up the last of her 'shake. "So if you bed Bridget down, you can come around and talk to Thunderbolt tonight?"
"Right. Tonight then." Fluttershy fought against her desire to reach under the table and start rubbing herself again. The first time had been a mistake, and she couldn't believe she had done it, but something about the idea of Rainbow Dash with Thunderbolt just hit a switch in her.
Fluttershy was breathing fast, and doing a poor job of showing her excitement, but by the time she came from the stupor of her own fantasies Rainbow Dash was getting up. "Oh, uh. I'll see you then?"
"Sure thing, Fluttershy!" Rainbow Dash strode from Sugarcube Corner, her worries replaced by a strange sense of inevitability. She only had to wait at home, now, and Fluttershy would come and decide things for her.
When Bridget poked her head out from under the table, Fluttershy reached a finger down and booped the wolfess on the nose. "Why'd you do that? I could have stopped if it wasn't for you and your…" Fluttershy trailed off as Bridget's tongue trailed up and along her finger. Memories of what that tongue could do melted her resolve. "Will you be okay in the camper on your own?"
Rainbow Dash took it easy on her way home. Not wanting to make herself sore for what might happen later that evening, she casually walked the few blocks to her house.
The warm weather was coming with summer, of course, and today was no exception. Rainbow Dash turned into the street her house was in and spotted a car out the front of her house. Her eyes narrowed and she looked over the car. It was a Beetle. A shudder of imagined pain ran up Rainbow's back as she realized the car hadn't had any aftermarket work done on it beyond what was needed to keep it moving.
Walking right up to the car, Rainbow started to circle around it, feeling like a predator with an unknown meal in her sights. In her mind's-eye, she could see a bigger engine pushing out the motor-cover at the back, some better suspension and disc brakes giving it a more aggressive ride, and some nice bucket seats to hug her body as she took a corner faster than any Beetle should.
"You like it? I was a bit hesitant when Mom got it for me, but it literally never stops." Straightening up from where he had been waiting at Rainbow Dash's front door, Spicy Hot had a bunch of flowers and a grocery bag in his hands.
"Are you sure it's a car? It might be a pregnant roller-skate." Shaking her head at the car, Rainbow Dash turned towards her house. "How long have you been waiting here?" She didn't put her arm around him as they got close, and didn't expect him to either. One little night of fun didn't really make them boyfriend and girlfriend, but it didn't stop Rainbow from carrying a little flame.
Spicy waited for the moment Rainbow Dash unlocked and opened her door. "Can I come in?"
"Pfft, of course you can. I know last night you had to barge in, but I appreciate you asking." And she did. That he was in complete control of her when they were playing was one thing, but this was her house. "So come on in."
"That's what these are for." As he walked in, Spicy thrust the flowers out before him. Something was off, and he knew just what it was. Rainbow Dash was a girl like this. She was feminine in how she moved, but there was still something that tickled at his amour: Rainbow Dash let him take it all away. "I'm so sorry about ending on that note. Can you believe that was my second time with a girl?"
Getting flowers was something new for Rainbow Dash. Something new, and something she found herself liking. It was a small gift, and it was a gift that wouldn't last, but Spicy actually thought about her. "You really didn't need to get these. And as for last night…" Rainbow Dash trailed off as her memories carried her back to the previous evening, of being Spicy's play-thing.
"I did some research online, and from what I saw I should have used something inflatable. I thought a plug would be just as good in there as your ass." Not knowing had hurt Spicy, but more importantly it had hurt Rainbow Dash. "I did more, uh, research. I think I have something fun planned out for next time."
Rainbow Dash's interest was piqued, and she set the flowers down on the coffee table in the living room. "And now you're gonna gloat about it? Coffee?" She made the vague gesture to the kitchen everyone did when offering a friend a drink.
"Nah. Just a glass of water will do me." Spicy set the paper bag of groceries on the floor and turned, slumping down onto the comfortable couch. He wasn't sure what he had been expecting in Rainbow Dash's house. A teenage girl living on her own, and he hadn't gotten a good look at anything except her bathroom the previous night.
Looking around the living room, Spicy was a little taken aback. The couch, now that his rear had made itself acquainted with it, proved to be on par with the best couches he had ever sat in. Her television and stereo were a brand-name make, and had a suitable amount of sleek lines and curves to not be cheap. She had a pet tortoise in a huge terrarium on a custom stand to one side. The coffee table was the last neat thing to look at. A large sheet of hardened glass sat on top of a set of pistons that pushed up from an engine block.
The whole effect painted a different picture than teenager-living-alone, and only one thing seemed logical to Spicy: Rainbow Dash was rich. But that wasn't quite right, either. From the talk of cars, and the coffee table, he could see she was a car-nut, but she only rode a motorbike.
"Here you are." Rainbow Dash came back into the living room with two glasses of water, and set one down before Spicy while taking her own around the table to sit on the other end of the couch. An echo of the previous night hit her, and she longed to lean over and just lay her head in Spicy's lap.
"Rainbow Dash? You there?"
Shaking her head, Rainbow Dash took a deep breath. "S-Sorry, got a little distracted."
"More like almost slipped back into subspace. You really got into things last night. Do you want to talk about it some?" Spicy couldn't stand to see someone almost lose it like that. "Come on, you might as well do what you want."
Rainbow Dash stared at Spicy for a moment; he had his arms slightly up and to the sides, offering her to cuddle. Ignoring her drink, she crawled along the couch and lay her head on Spicy's lap. She wasn't completely back in her submissive mindset, but it was nice to have someone to curl up with. "Th-Thanks."
Hesitating for just a moment, Spicy lowered one hand to Rainbow Dash's jaw and slowly began to stroke slowly. "You are hitting a two out of ten on my comfort meter, which is odd. Girls who hit on me usually strike up about a seven or eight."
"I was talking to my friend, and I almost talked about you." It was so easy to relax and talk with her head on Spicy's lap. "I might have said your first name, but I didn't say anything about what we did. It just didn't seem right."
"What we do in private is just that." Uncomfortable as part of him was with having a girl on his lap, Spicy couldn't help but remember what Rainbow Dash had done with him—for him. "I got you some more things." Leaning forward, Spicy tried not to crush Rainbow's head as he grabbed up the bag in his free hand.
"You can wear these wherever you want, but when you are coming to play with me, you will wear them." Spicy felt Rainbow Dash tense for a moment. "Still with me?"
"Y-Yeah. What do you want me to wear?" Intrigue overrode her desire for pampering, and Rainbow Dash pulled herself from Spicy's lap, more than content with the little bit of coddling. She watched as Spicy pulled the first thing from the bag. "Cologne?"
"Men's cologne. One I like the smell of, and I think it will suit you." Spicy set the little gift-pack on the coffee table, only for Rainbow to pick it up. "Some matching deodorant, too." He set that down where he had put the cologne.
Holding out her wrist, as she had seen Rarity do a thousand times when shopping with her (dragged along of course), Rainbow Dash sprayed a little of the scent that proved to be the strongest thing she had ever smelled. "Oh boy! That's…" She looked at Spicy, who was raising one eyebrow at her. "That's good, sir?" She caught his smile on her own.
"Not now, but I like your enthusiasm." Spicy reached to the bottom of the bag and pulled out two things. The first was a pack containing men's grooming cordless hair clippers, and a men's body shaver. The second was hair wax. "Can you guess what these are for?"
"I-I-I…" Unfortunately, Rainbow Dash had encountered a problem and couldn't continue. Once her brain had rebooted (only a few moments later), she reached out for the wax. "W-Were my legs that bad?"
"It's not for your legs. I was willing to put up with the little bit of fuzz you had going, but if I am ever going to eat your ass again—and I will—you are waxing down there." Smiling at Rainbow's aghast expression, Spicy set the wax kit on the table. "And despite me not wanting to do anything with it, I want you to keep yourself in a little better shape. I can totally get behind keeping a little trim, but you need the right tools. Your legs are fine with a little stubble."
Squeezing her thighs closed at the thought of what she was going to have to do, Rainbow Dash knew—without a single doubt—that she would do it. "O-Okay. So I need to wax my—my ass?"
"Come on, you want more nomming, right?" Opening the package of body-wax, Spicy pulled out several strips with the kind of efficiency of someone who had done it before.
For a split second Rainbow Dash's brain tried to process things. "Whoa, right now? But I… and…" She looked at Spicy, and he looked back. There was a feeling of resigned acceptance. "Really?"
"Of course 'really'." Spicy stood up and walked to the window, pulling the blinds together. "Just roll over and drop those pants and part your cheeks." He made sure to lock the front door before returning to the room to find an expanse of blue on the couch. Rainbow Dash had pulled her shirt up a bit in the process, but sure enough she had pulled her pants down and off, leaving most of her exposed.
With her belly pressed to the couch, however, Spicy could easily mistake Rainbow's rear for that of a guy. He walked over to her without saying a word, and picked up the strips.
Rainbow Dash could piece together what he wanted her to do. Reaching down each side of her body, she lifted her hands up to her behind, gripped down firmly and pulled to opposite sides. "Like this?"
Something pressed down into Rainbow Dash's ass crack. Her eyes widened, and she wanted to panic. Spicy pulled before she managed to get so much as a whimper out. Rarity had helped her wax her legs before, and while that had been all kinds of stinging, this wasn't nearly so bad. "Is that it?"
"No, but that was the worst of it. And by 'worst of it' I mean to say you didn't have that much, but I wanted you smooth." Spicy took the second half of the first strip of the home-waxing kit, and spread it along Rainbow Dash's left ass cheek, making sure the edge overlapped the first strip a little. "Are you the kind of person who wants to know, or doesn't?"
"Just pu—" Rainbow cut off, feeling the second strip pull free with what hair she had down there. Something occurred to her, and she looked up and over her shoulder at Spicy. "You need someone to do this for you, too?"
"Yeah. If you want to learn mastery over the asshole, you will want to wax me." The next strip was laid down, rubbed, then removed. "What were you talking about with the shavers? Does that matter if we aren't going to, I mean…?"
"It matters because you are going to find someone to be the guy of your dreams. I am temporary, remember? I'll teach you what I can, but we aren't going to be a couple, Rainbow Dash." Spicy pulled back another strip. There was a little further to go, and for this he was a little more physical with her.
Spicy's hands pressed between her thighs, and despite the conversation, Rainbow Dash let out a little sigh and relaxed her muscles. "I guess I knew, but it just seemed like you were having fun. I thought you might… Not even a little?" A smack landed on Rainbow's ass, and she squealed. "What was that for?"
"Because the answer is complicated and I don't like facing it. You turn me on, Rainbow Dash, but not because you are female, or male, or any other sexual thing." Spicy rubbed the flushed palm-print on Rainbow's ass. "You turn me on because it is something new. A kink I hadn't tried before."
"Oh." Realization hit Rainbow Dash. She lay there and let Spicy lay another strip along her perineum, and barely noticed when he tore it free. "I need to find someone to be this, then."
"Yeah. I'll do it as long as I can, but when the arousal I feel from it is gone I—I don't want to lie to you." Done with the waxing, Spicy tossed the used strips into the paper bag. "But we get to stay friends, and this can continue for that long, or until you find someone who will like playing with you more."
Rainbow Dash felt a lift at that. "So, did I turn you even a little straight?" She sat up and looked at Spicy, but realized he looked down her body. To prove her point, Rainbow didn't flinch when he gazed at her groin. "Well?"
"Just thinking about how much tape I would need to cover that." Nodding to Rainbow Dash's vulva, Spicy dropped his pants and boxers without a hint of embarrassment. "Your turn, and you might want to wax down there, or next time all the hair will be coming off with the tape."
"You wouldn't!" Rainbow moved so Spicy could lie down on the couch. Pulling out a wax strip, she paused. "How do I use these things?"
"Rub them together between your hands, you need to warm the wax up a little. And I totally will. Much better than those silly plugs." Spicy reached back, put his hands on his ass, and parted his cheeks.
Rubbing the strips, Rainbow Dash peeled them apart when she judged the time as right. A sticky sheet of wax remained on both sheets of paper. She set one aside, and laid the other down the middle of Spicy's rear. "I might have this covered a little." Images of being dominated by Thunderbolt rushed into Rainbow Dash's mind, and she felt herself getting horny just at the thought.
"Oh? He have a name?" Spicy felt the firm fingers rubbing the wax down to his skin. He took a deep breath, ready for what was to come. The sheet pulling away made him gasp, but only because he hadn't waxed in a while.
Panic started to fill Rainbow Dash, and while she had meant to clamp her mouth closed, she instead whispered a word: "Thunderbolt."
"Huh? You have a boyfriend with the same name as your dog?" His brain more focused on the sting of the waxing, Spicy didn't start to put things together until he heard Rainbow Dash start to talk.
"Well, we haven't yet, but I was going to… I have a friend who can ask him if he's okay with it." It was like the diner all over again; Rainbow Dash just couldn't stop herself from talking. "He pinned me down once, but I got out from under him. We have—we have been just doing oral…"
Spicy lay quiet for a moment. His mind tried to get around what Rainbow Dash was telling him. "Hang on, your friend can ask your dog if he is okay with this? Firstly, if he isn't okay he probably won't screw you. Secondly, your friend can talk to dogs?"
"She—She can." Rainbow Dash tried to get a grip. She pressed another strip down, lining up the edges as best she could. Having to look closely meant she was putting her face less than a foot from Spicy's rear, and rather than smell terrible like she expected, it just smelled, well, spicy. Musky. "She is coming around a bit later to ask Thunderbolt."
"This friend, does she have a pet dog?" Spicy looked around his shoulder in time to see Rainbow nod. "And the dog is male?" He knew the deal, he knew what the answer would be. But to his surprise, Rainbow Dash shook her head. "Huh. Well, I can honestly say you have surprised me."
"You won't tell anyone?" A sudden pit opened up under Rainbow Dash, and she teetered on the edge. If Spicy said he would, she would fall in and never come out.
"What? Why would I? If your dog is okay with it, and you are too, that is just another odd thing on the huge list of odd things people get up to in their bedroom." Spicy winced a little as another strip was pulled free.
Rainbow Dash breathed a sigh of relief. "So where we stand is: we keep doing this until it isn't fun for one of us anymore?" She glanced at the things on the coffee table—they were a small price to pay to keep having fun.
"Yeah. But you have to promise me something." Wiggling his butt, Spicy felt oddly comfortable just talking with Rainbow Dash, just doing normal things like waxing each other's ass.
"Am I going to regret saying 'yes' without hearing what it is?" Spreading the last strip along Spicy's perineum, Rainbow massaged it in place.
"I want to make sure this stuff isn't going to stunt normal, girly Rainbow Dash. I want you to promise me to go shopping with Rarity at least once a fortnight. Don't try to tell me you can't afford it." With fine, sure fingers massaging his glutes and all the way up to just under his balls, Spicy had no hope of not getting hard as a rock. Laying on the couch meant he could hide that, but still, Rainbow Dash was proving to be good at turning him on.
"Huh?" It wasn't what Rainbow Dash had been expecting. "You mean just go shopping with her? I mean, I could do that, I guess."
Spicy looked back over his shoulder. "Promise."
"Alright!" Exasperation colored Rainbow Dash's words. "But you know she is going to expect me to buy stuff, right? Which means I am going to have to wear it."
"So buy more bike shorts. More tight tops." Spicy was mentally redressing Rainbow Dash in the things he described. "And don't think I forgot about the piercing idea. Are you interested in that?"
"My ears?" It didn't take much thinking to come up with an answer. "Sure. I guess it could be fun. Does it hurt much?" As an athlete, Rainbow Dash was no stranger to physical pain, but that didn't mean she wanted to deal with it for something that should be fun.
The thought turned Rainbow Dash's mind back to what had happened late in the night. It hadn't felt like real pain, but just the thought of the plug being stuck in her again actually made her a little aroused.
"Not a lot, at least not after the initial pinch." While Spicy Hot thought about where he would pierce Rainbow Dash, if she would let him, he realized she hadn't said a word in reply. Looking back over his shoulder revealed a very distracted girl, gazing off thoughtfully. "Hey! What's got you thinking?"
"Well, all the naughty stuff we did. You were very physical with me, and I really liked that, but I thought there would be ropes, and whips, and stuff." Turning her head down, Rainbow Dash looked not at Spicy's face, but his (now hairless) ass.
Spicy watched Rainbow checking out his ass, and a warm sense of satisfaction grew within him. "We can try that stuff if you want. Maybe I could chain you up to my bed for a day or two, set you out a food bowl. Spank you if you utter a single word." When Rainbow Dash's throat bobbed, Spicy knew he might have hit on a kink. "Maybe a muzzle if you get a little bitey."
When her wings shot up behind her, Rainbow Dash was startled out of the fantasy Spicy had built in her mind. "M-Maybe just work up to that? I mean, I don't know how you would want me to behave, and we haven't worked out safe words yet…" Excuses, but they had foundations in the lesson on bondage Spicy and Sonata had given.
"You have no idea how happy it makes me that you are actually thinking about safety." Spicy shifted a little on the couch, hiding that he worked his arm down and under him—a little stroke or two wouldn't hurt. "Next time we play, I want you to come up with two words you won't use while we are playing. One word will be your 'hesitation' word, the other will be 'stop'. The play so far has been light, stop means stop and no means no, but if we are going further than this, we need more."
Without realizing it, Rainbow Dash reached a hand down and stroked along Spicy Hot's rear. She ran her fingers over the taut flesh. "You really have a nice ass…" She froze, the words being something she had been thinking but had not intended to say. Self-consciously she pulled her hand back. "I'll come up with some words."
Pulling his hand from his boxers, Spicy thought about trying to hide his arousal and discarded the idea quickly—if Rainbow Dash was going to stick with him for even a little while, she would have to accept him. Tugging his pants up, he got them secured and climbed up from the couch. Of course he had a tent pitched, and he didn't care if she saw it. "I better be going, Sonata was looking after the shop until Rarity came to visit, and I don't want to deprive that woman of anything."
"Who, Rarity, or Sonata?" Rainbow Dash, though she kept up with the conversation, didn't miss that Spicy was hard as a rock. "W-W-Would you…?" She trailed off, unable to finish her question.
"Would I what, Rainbow Dash?" With a raised eyebrow, Spicy stood at an angle that made sure the front of his pants was visible.
Squeezing her eyes closed, Rainbow Dash shook her head. "N-Nothin'!"
"Were you going to ask me if I wanted a blowjob?" Spicy reached out a finger and, with no defense from Rainbow, poked the girl on the nose. "Because the answer is no. You don't get to play with him unless you are dressed properly, and we are in a scene." He waited until Rainbow Dash seemed to sigh in relief. "But if you just wanted a drink…?"
The offer, although Rainbow Dash wasn't sure what the offer was for exactly, made her thirsty. "W-What do you mean?" Her eyes were locked on Spicy's groin now.
Spicy pulled his pants, and boxers, down. Turning, showing Rainbow his shaft, he sat back down on the couch. "Get on your knees." He put command in his tone, the same he used when playing.
Hesitating for a second, Rainbow Dash felt like in a dream. She folded her legs, and kneeled down on the floor between Spicy's legs. Her heart raced in her chest. "I-I can stop any time I want, right?"
"Do you want to stop?" Spicy's tone held no command this time.
Rainbow Dash gulped. "N-No." She had no idea what he was going to do, and that was what really set her groin on fire.
Spicy set his left hand on his shaft, rubbed it a little, tracing the lines of it with his fingers. There was moisture at the tip, Rainbow Dash noticed, and when he drew his fingers up that far, he brought the moisture down and over the length.
Staring, her mouth opening in sympathy and readiness, Rainbow Dash watched as Spicy's hand started slowly stroking his shaft. She started to lean forward, only to have his other hand press against her forehead.
"No. Bad dog. You don't get to touch this." Stroking away, Spicy watched as Rainbow's ears perked as hard forwards as he had ever seen them—all her attention was focused on him. He was in control, he had her at his whim, and he was going to make her ache for everything she wasn't going to get. "Open your mouth, and don't spill anything I give you."
Rainbow's mouth was already open, but she opened it wider. She stared, almost hypnotized as Spicy masturbated. There was a sense of wastefulness about what he was doing; Rainbow Dash suddenly realized she might actually enjoy giving blowjobs, which made this the biggest tease ever. "I want you to enjoy it too, sir."
Spicy changed his pressure holding Rainbow Dash back to a gentle petting of her hair. "I am enjoying this, don't worry." Pumping a little faster, Spicy dug his fingers into Rainbow Dash's hair, and held her at the end of his shaft.
Her eyes widening, Rainbow Dash stared as Spicy's shaft started to bounce. The first spray of his seed into her mouth was a shock. She hadn't been ready at all, but that didn't matter. More ropes of semen pumped forth, and she couldn't stop her moans from leaking free. She wanted to push forward, to engulf him and thank Spicy properly, but his fistful of her hair made it impossible.
"Ugh… Okay, lick me clean." Spicy eased up his grip, and after a few careful, hesitant licks from Rainbow, he was clean. "Rainbow Dash, hey girl, come up for air."
Hearing her name broke the spell Rainbow Dash was under. Her commanded behavior broke and she gulped down the mouthful she still had. Following Spicy as he stood up, she wrapped her arms around him and pulled into a hug he was already offering.
Before Spicy knew it, their lips pressed together and he was given the taste of his own seed. He knew Rainbow hadn't intended it, and it made the act more sweet than dirty. While kissing her, he realized that she was still quite fun, just like this. He broke the kiss. "Where were you when I was experimenting? I still don't like 'girls,' but for some crazy reason you don't turn me off."
"Look, nothing about any of this sexuality stuff has made sense so far, what's it matter?" Rainbow Dash stretched her wings as far as she could, and managed to give Spicy an extra hug with them. "My mom would have a heart attack if she knew I was doing this."
"Your mom lets her daughter stay in her own house without supervision, I think she has a fair idea what you are getting up to." Spicy was a little unsure about the pressure from Rainbow's chest against his own, her breasts felt a lot like another pair of pectorals pressing against him, but he knew they were breasts. Grabbing her rear, he squeezed her tight buns.
"But not this! I mean, she wouldn't think giving a guy a…" Rainbow trailed off, her mind trying to grab the right word. "What did we just do?"
"Well I had fun. What about you?" Spicy turned, pulling Rainbow Dash down to the couch.
Rainbow Dash scoffed. "You had to ask? That was great."
One of Spicy's hands was still firmly planted on Rainbow's rear, and even with her sitting on it he gave a slight squeeze. "I was an idiot before. The whole 'so long as it's fun' thing. The truth is that is all anyone can really do. Don't think you need to perform, or do things you don't like."
"This is more consent stuff, isn't it? You think I'll feel pressured into doing things just so you will want me?" Rainbow Dash wasn't stupid, she had put together Spicy's reaction with what he had taught her the previous night and worked out what was going on. "I,"—Rainbow Dash embraced her magic, and her hair pulled up into a mane, while a tail flowed down from her rear—"am not going to let myself be used." She stood up and spread her slightly larger wings. "But I like what you do to me, and if last night—and today—are any indication, you do too."
Spicy was almost spellbound by Rainbow Dash. He just nodded to her.
"So, let's keep doing stuff that is fun." Holding out a hand to Spicy, she waited for him to take it before pulling him to his feet. "Don't worry about me too much, I can look after myself. I'm a big girl."
It was a fairytale moment. If ever Spicy was going to believe in magic, it would be right now. Reaching out to Rainbow, he pursed his lips for a very traditional kiss, when the doorbell rang.
Rainbow Dash, who had been pursing her lips for a kiss too, started to giggle. "If we ignore the door, and they go away, can we continue?"
"Not now you have laughed. Completely ruined." Spicy, too, was giggling a little. "Go and answer your door while I pull my pants up."
Blushing for all she was worth, Rainbow Dash got to the front door and looked at the security camera. "It's Fluttershy, the friend I was telling you about." Without thinking any further, she pulled the door open. "Hiya Fluttershy. Come on in."
Walking into her friends house was not stressful, Fluttershy had been there before, but when she saw a strange guy in the living room, fastening his belt, Fluttershy froze. "Oh, um… h-hello…" She tried to look away, only leaving her glancing at the curtains pulled over the window. Further realization dawned, and Fluttershy realized this was the guy Rainbow Dash had mentioned.
"Fluttershy, this is Spicy Hot. Spicy, Fluttershy. She's my friend who can talk to animals." Rainbow Dash didn't realize she was still fully ponied up, and as she reached out an arm to hug Fluttershy, she also reached out a wing.
"Hi Fluttershy." Spicy realized what it looked like. He was standing in Rainbow Dash's living room, pulling his pants up, and on the coffee table was a pile of men's accessories. If Fluttershy was quick, she would be putting two and two together and getting "moving-in boyfriend." The only thing that stopped Spicy Hot from making a quick, smooth getaway was that Fluttershy was literally standing between him and the door.
Starting to get the wobbles up, Fluttershy realized she couldn't inch back, and instead opted to shift a little to the side. "I… Um… I'm just here to—to help Rainbow Dash with her homework!" The excuse rushed in, and Fluttershy was grinning just as wide as she could in the fervent hope that Spicy was buying it.
Raising a single eyebrow, Spicy looked to Rainbow Dash—who rolled her eyes a little—then back to Fluttershy. "It's okay. I know why you're here. I am glad that Rainbow has someone who can help her make sure everything is safe and consensual." With Fluttershy's minimal inching to the side, Spicy could almost slip away from the tension-filled situation.
Rainbow Dash, seeing Spicy's play for freedom, shifted to the side while pulling Fluttershy. "You probably need to get back to your shop, can't leave Son—someone working the desk that isn't you!"
"Bye…" Fluttershy barely got the word out before Spicy was out the door.
Spicy got outside, and breathed a sigh of relief. Things had gone "interesting." His proposed little talk about their future had— He froze as he reached his car. For all his protests about not being anything but "friends who do things," the time spent together had been a lot like a boyfriend/girlfriend thing. "I can't even get not-relationships right!"
"Wh-Who was that? He seemed very…" Looking back to the living room, Fluttershy finally noticed the grooming items, as well as the empty (of fresh strips) box of body wax. "Wh-Where's Thunderbolt?"
"Oh, he is outside. He normally runs around out there most of the day." Rainbow Dash pulled her wing and arm back awkwardly, and led the way through the house—the things in the living room could just stay there for now. "Hey! Thunder!"
Outside, Thunderbolt was strutting back into his own yard. He had needs now, stronger ones than ever before in his life, and it hadn't taken much to jockey the local bitches into helping him slake them. He barely got his head through the doggy door when he saw—and heard—his owner calling his name.
It was so good to be welcome again. He had worked out what his owner had been upset about—it was hard not to when she immediately covered his marking with an overpowering one of her own—and he had to respect a bitch who would stand up to him. Their casual night couplings were still fun, and he appreciated her more for them—even if he wished she would be more free with herself.
"Hello Thunderbolt." Fluttershy crouched down and held her hand out. The big shepherd rushed over to Rainbow Dash first, however, and only once he had touched his owner's fingers with his nose did he turn to Fluttershy. It only took a small yowl for him to get his message across, and Fluttershy blushed hotly.
"What did he say?" Rainbow looked between Thunderbolt and Fluttershy.
"He…" Fluttershy stood up quickly, straightening her back as she realized how exposed it could leave her. "He pr-propositioned me." The words came out in a squeak. "I-I already have someone, Thunderbolt, sorry."
Thunderbolt's excitement cooled a little, and he returned to his owner's side, happy to nuzzle her hands and get a good petting. Still, his eyes traced over to Fluttershy, and a hunger built in him. Despite having serviced three bitches that day already, Thunderbolt started to slide from his sheath.
"Well." Rainbow Dash looked to her friend. "Can you ask him?"
Awkward was not an ample enough word to describe the situation. It had seemed to simple to Fluttershy when she had come up with it, just ask Thunderbolt, then point out that she needed to stay and make sure it was okay, then… Fluttershy didn't have enough willpower to think about "then" and stand upright. She closed her eyes, built her courage, and let the words come. "Thunderbolt, would you feel comfortable in a sexual relationship with Rainbow Dash, your owner?"
Feeling aroused again, Rainbow Dash tried to look anywhere but at Fluttershy, and instead focused on Thunderbolt's excitement. To her surprise he barked and bounced a bit, then looked up at Rainbow.
"He—He said… He said he wants to take you as his—his bitch." Fluttershy had to say the words, had to use the language Thunderbolt had. "Rainbow Dash, I think he is very okay with—"
"Fluttershy, I need to ask you something that might be really strange, really freaky, and I totally understand if you run away and don't talk to me for a week." Rainbow Dash looked down into Thunderbolt's eyes, and for a few seconds they were both in complete understanding of what the other wanted. "Can you stay and keep an eye on us, make sure he doesn't hurt me, or get hurt by me?"
When a brain got handed exactly what it wanted on a silver platter, it sometimes had trouble accepting it. Fluttershy stared at Rainbow Dash for a few seconds, then slowly started to nod her head. "Y-Yes, of course. I should—I should make sure nothing bad happens." With each word, Fluttershy's smile grew wider and wider.
"You're totally a lifesaver!" With all said, Rainbow Dash backed out into the hall, and started walking for her bedroom. She heard Thunderbolt's paws scrabble on the tiles in the laundry before meeting the carpet—he was following her.
Thunderbolt had taken store of the situation and realized what had happened. This was all an elaborate game that he had to play along with to be able to take his owner. With a perky trot, he followed her down the hall and into her bedroom. Humans could be so complicated sometimes, was Thunderbolt's doggy-thought.
Realizing she was going to be left behind, Fluttershy gave a tiny gasp and followed after, making a little procession towards Rainbow Dash's bedroom. She followed Thunderbolt into the room, and saw Rainbow already pulling her shirt over her head. "Oh! Um… You're going to—to right now?"
"That was the plan, right?" Rainbow Dash turned to stand in profile to Fluttershy's view. "Was there anything else I should know? What is he going to want to do? Should I do anything special to relax?" She took a deep breath and unclipped her bra. "Because if there is, I don't think I would have a hope of doing it."
"N-No. He should have an idea of what he wants to do with you. He-He will let you know what he wants to do." Barely able to hold herself still, Fluttershy imagined her lithe friend on all fours, and had to cross her legs. While she watched, Thunderbolt stuck his nose into the discarded bra's cups one after another.
"Cool. I kinda like to be pushed around and shoved a bit. He won't bite, will he?" Rainbow Dash slipped her pants down, catching her underwear too and revealing herself—apart from her collar and wrist cuffs. "So I guess this is it."
A little growl caught Fluttershy's ears, and she turned her attention to Thunderbolt. "He… He is going to—" Her words cut out as Thunderbolt strode forward and shoved his snout against Rainbow Dash's vulva. Fluttershy's own gasp of shock was covered by Rainbow Dash's.
Normally Rainbow Dash would push Thunderbolt aside, particularly if one of her friends were watching, but instead a feeling of resignation sank over her; she was there for him to use, after all. Spreading her feet a little further apart, she let out a second whine as his tongue pushed between her lips.
Thunderbolt had eaten his owner out before, it wasn't anything new, but what was new was her reaction: her body language spoke to his needs, and his desire. He pushed his tongue as deep as he could, probed for her essence, and drank it down. At last he backed up and barked.
Rainbow Dash stared at Thunderbolt, then started to look at Fluttershy for a translation.
"He said, 'On the floor, b-bitch.'" Fluttershy's heart beat hard in her chest. She could only repeat the words because they weren't hers, and they weren't for her. She watched, and when Thunderbolt barked again, she cleared her throat. "He said it again."
"Y-Yes…" Rainbow Dash, adrenaline pumping through her system in anticipation, her body preparing to "fight or flight" as it were, turned around and started to lower herself. Settling down to one knee, she began to bring the other leg down when Thunderbolt hit her from behind. "Hey!"
Catching herself on her hands, Rainbow Dash felt the heavy mass of her pet land atop her. Everything was becoming very real, very now. She started to shift, to move, when a nip came at her shoulder. Then another. She froze in place, not wanting to be nipped more seriously.
Finding his owner a little more jittery than normal, Thunderbolt gave her a few pointers in the form of his canines. The nips weren't hard—he knew her skin was easier to break than another dog's—but they had the desired effect when his new bitch froze.
Eyes wide, Fluttershy moved closer, watching as Thunderbolt adjusted himself, pulling further up Rainbow Dash's back. "R-Rainbow Dash, are—are you alright with this still?"
Rainbow, her mind slipping into subservience to her present master, turned her face up to her friend and gave a weak nod. She opened her mouth to tell Fluttershy that she was alright, that she was just really into what was happening, when Thunderbolt shoved into her.
He wasn't a gentle and calm lover, not even a caring and playful dominant; Thunderbolt was a dog, and Rainbow Dash was his bitch. He shoved hard into her, and his hips seemed to become a jackhammer. She had to brace her hands against the floor, had to dig her fingers into the carpet to hold back for him.
With each thrust, Rainbow felt a sharp return of the pressure the toy had inflicted on her the previous night, but slowly, a little more with each bestial thud against her rear, the awkward feeling turned to pleasure.
"Oh my gosh…" Fluttershy's hand had migrated down to her dress, lifted the front, and charged down the front of her fresh panties. She started rubbing, uncontrollably, watching as Thunderbolt slammed himself into Rainbow Dash over and over.
For Fluttershy, it wouldn't have been better if it had been her under, or even atop Rainbow Dash, there was just something about seeing her friend taken like this that had her shoving two fingers into her soaking folds, while another hand sought her phone.
Rainbow Dash, her head down, watched the carpet jolt forwards and back. Each thrust into her drew a grunt of pleasure, and each withdrawal a whine of need. The actions came so quickly she was left making a moaning sound that sang in her own, pointed ears.
Thunderbolt had no control over his body once a bitch was under and around him. His body was a machine built for fucking, and fucking it was good at. But there was an odd sensation coming from his bitch, power, magic.
Fluttershy's own wings fluffed up behind her, and her hair grew up into a cascading mane of hair. She gasped in pleasure, worked an extra finger into her body, and groped under her top at her breasts. "F-Fuck her!"
Magic made everything better, or so Rainbow Dash's new mantra in life went. Sex was no exception. She felt the magic, the power, and still remained in utter surrender to Thunderbolt. Something new was happening with each thrust, something she had only read about. Each time he shoved himself back into her smaller body, she felt a shape growing a little bigger, and felt his shaft grow a little bigger too.
When Thunderbolt's knot sank into her for the last time, and didn't pull back out, Rainbow Dash climaxed. Magic poured through her, and her ears folded back as another cry rose to match Rainbow's.
Her whole body was on fire. It felt like every nerve from her toes all the way to the tips of her ears was afire with pleasure, and for all Fluttershy knew they were. With Rainbow Dash on her hands and knees, rocking under her pet, Fluttershy's lust knew no bounds. "T-Take it! Fuck her!"
The ride wasn't over, not by a long shot. Thunderbolt knew his bitch was in the midst of her peak, he had taken her often enough to judge it, but he still had his own pleasure to deliver. Fighting the tie that bound them, he kept humping forward for all he was worth.
Rainbow Dash's arms gave out, and her upper body slumped to the floor. Open mouthed and drooling, she felt the fully-swollen shaft of Thunderbolt inside her start to twitch and jolt around on its own. Suddenly, a hot rush of fluid-warmth swelled, and she knew heaven for a second time.
Thunderbolt slumped onto his bitch, and she was his bitch. All the times he had taken her, his bitch had been passive, merely accepting. This time, when his bitch had offered herself, Thunderbolt could really feel it was her surrender to him. It made him want to—want to lift up his head and roar!
The sound, somewhat like a movie would have you believe a monster makes, shook through Rainbow Dash. A strong heat radiated into her all along her back. Thunderbolt's every movement translated through the swollen penis inside her, and she loved every second of it.
Fluttershy stared at the dog. Thunderbolt was still in his dominant—as all dogs were when mounted on/in a bitch—stance, but something was different. The scream he had made, a challenge to all that Rainbow Dash belonged to him, made her really look at him. She saw something very strange.
Atop Thunderbolt's head, a pair of little horns had sprouted, and all down his spine a series of spikes emerged. His snout looked a little different, with what seemed like bare skin starting midway towards the nose actually being a fine coat of scales. When he turned to look at Fluttershy, and opened his mouth, Thunderbolt revealed a much sharper set of teeth than any dog had ever possessed.
"Oh my!" Fluttershy took a step back, her hand sliding out from under her dress. "Th-Thunderbolt, what happened?"
Tugging at the join between them made Rainbow Dash's eyes snap open. She whined like the bitch she felt as Thunderbolt moved around. No longer possessing the strength to beg her master to stop, she just kept the soft whimpering up.
When the movement stopped, Rainbow made a happy sigh, and when Thunderbolt licked up her cheek, she made a more appreciative one. Only the tongue that lapped along the side of her face was not shaped quite as a dog's should be.
Both girls and Thunderbolt were content to relax. The peak of their excitement had been and passed, and though Thunderbolt kept spraying his seed into Rainbow Dash in short, wild jets, he was mostly done.
In Rainbow Dash's head, her parasite was very content with its host. She had finally given herself willingly to her mate, and the performance had provided both sets of parasites with plenty of food. It washed her mind in happy chemicals, making sure she knew this was the proper behavior.
Thunderbolt's mind was a little more chaotic. Something major had happened, and the parasite that had been mature now found itself with a lot more to work with. More advanced thoughts rattled around Thunderbolt's head, and it left both host and parasite reeling with possibility.
The first order of business for Thunderbolt, however, was to thank his bitch. Licking along the side of her face, his long tongue stroked from the tip of her chin all the way up to her temple. Their bodies were still locked together, and though Thunderbolt might turn around on any other bitch, this one was his bitch, and his alone.
"R-Rainbow Dash?" Fluttershy had folded to her knees on the floor, and was almost shocked by the size of Thunderbolt above her. The dog now bore some strange changes, ones Fluttershy was confused as to their origin.
"Mmm…" Sprawled on the floor, her lover still above and inside her, Rainbow Dash was floating on cloud nine. She turned her head towards the questioning voice, not realizing what was going on until she finally opened her eyes and looked at Fluttershy.
Fluttershy was ponied up. She had the typical pony ears, and her hair was pulled up into a mane. Rainbow had no reason to believe her friend didn't also have a tail. Something was a little odd about Fluttershy; she looked flush. "Are you alright, Fluttershy?"
"Y-Y-Yes." Fluttershy shook herself, and her wings ruffled at her sides. Her more intense ponied-up form was like the regular one, but more of everything. "I don't know what, but I think something has happened to Thunderbolt. Remember when we ponied up, and vice-principal Luna did too?" Rainbow Dash's suddenly wide eyes stared at Fluttershy, and Rainbow nodded. "I think he is becoming some kind of snake, or—or maybe like what happened to Sunset."
The news that something had happened to her pet broke the spell of submission, and Rainbow Dash tried to get up, to make sure Thunderbolt was okay. That she was still locked on his shaft, and pinned under his weight, made that seem impossible. Gritting her teeth, Rainbow Dash lifted one leg forward and turned to the side.
The strain of that huge shape turning inside her almost caused Rainbow Dash to black out, but concern for her pet galvanized her into action. When she looked up at him, Thunderbolt leaned down and licked her directly on the face. "Ack! Enough!" She couldn't stop a laugh from spilling out. Tied to him didn't stop a face-bath from being funny. "Stop, boy, please?"
"Wow." Rainbow Dash stared up at Thunderbolt's face, his nose only inches from her own. "You look—awesome." She tried to twist a little more, and fell over and landed on her back. Able to stare up at Thunderbolt much easier, she noticed all the little things. The scales along his snout were a shimmering green. The horns on his head seemed bright yellow. "He doesn't have any fan—" She didn't get any further; Thunderbolt lay down on her chest.
Fluttershy reached into her handbag and pulled out her mobile. "C-Can I just take some photos? Just so I can try to match his—his reptile bits?" Of course she planned more uses for the photos than that; this might be her one and only time of catching this happening in the flesh.
"Sure." Being photographed while pinned under her dog actually made Rainbow Dash feel a little more excited. "Do you need some of his and my… uh…" She wiggled her hips.
Eyes wide, Fluttershy could only nod her head and start taking photos. Her phone clicked again and again and, by the time she had circled the couple and taken what she wanted, she had nearly two hundred pictures.
Thunderbolt knew how long he normally lasted in a bitch, and though Rainbow Dash was a very good bitch, he judged it time to break the tie. Standing up, he felt a slight tug at his shaft before it suddenly gave way. His knot had shrunk enough, and he was free of his bitch. In the past he would have found somewhere to lick himself clean, but new ideas blossomed, and rather than retreat to his doggy bed, he sat down before his bitch, positioned so that his shaft was inches from her face.
The demand was clear. Rainbow Dash could smell hot, excited dog, and she could smell herself. Rolling back to her belly, she crawled forward and wrapped her lips around Thunderbolt's member. Rich and musky, the taste rolled over Rainbow Dash's tongue as she sucked and cleaned Thunderbolt off. Though she wished she could, his length was too much for her, and she had to pull back and simply lick the last of him clean.
A camera flash startled Rainbow Dash. She froze, turned, and then looked at Fluttershy. "Uh…" She eyed her friend, noticed that while one of Fluttershy's hands held her phone, the other was under the girl's skirt. "Did you get a good angle?"
The question, and the situation, was more than Fluttershy could handle. She started to shake a little, and grabbed at her handbag. Run run run! Only Bridget could turn Fluttershy's "flight or fight" response to the latter, which left her with trying to get away from the situation.
Fluttershy got all the way to the kitchen before a hand closed on her shoulder. "I-I-I didn't m-mean to!" She turned, and saw a grinning, naked Rainbow Dash holding her by the upper arm.
"You didn't mean to masturbate and take a photo of me sucking on Thunderbolt's dick?" Rainbow Dash lamented a few things, chief of which right now was the feeling of something slimy sliding down her legs. Her eyes widened. "I need your help, Fluttershy. Please?" She crossed her legs, hoping she wouldn't make a mess on the carpet.
Cutting through her terror like a knife, the fact that a friend needed her was suddenly more important than Fluttershy's embarrassment. The hand on her arm weakened and then released, and when Rainbow Dash—cupping her crotch and squealing—ran back down the hall, Fluttershy followed.
Rounding the corner of the bathroom, Fluttershy poked her head in to see Rainbow sitting on the toilet. Her friend had always seemed so strong, so powerful. Whenever any bully had threatened, Rainbow Dash had always stepped up, no matter who was being bullied. Fluttershy's mind raced, and she noticed dozens of little details: the mess on Rainbow's legs, the panicked look on her friend's face. Stepping into the bathroom, Fluttershy reached for the washcloth at the sink and soaked it with water.
"That was amazing." Fluttershy couldn't believe she had said it. She wanted to say more, but she couldn't. Instead, Fluttershy crouched down and started cleaning up Rainbow Dash's legs.
Jerked from her minor panic, Rainbow Dash felt the cloth work up the inside of her legs—one, then the other—and her eyes met Fluttershy's. "Yeah. He was—he was everything I thought he would be." She felt the mess leaking from her body, and tried not to think about it too much. "I am glad you were there."
"Me?" Fluttershy looked up. Her eyes met Rainbow Dash's, and they shared a moment of understanding. "Y-You needed someone to watch."
"And you liked watching." It was obvious, now Rainbow Dash looked back at everything. The actual sex occluded everything but the sensations, but after that she remembered how excited Fluttershy looked. "It's okay. I liked that you were watching. C-Can you send me the photos?"
Fluttershy didn't realize how far she was going with her cleaning. She was so focused on Rainbow Dash's words that her cloth traced Rainbow's thighs all the way up to her crotch. Her instinct to squeal and jerk back was undone by Rainbow Dash widening her thighs a little. Tentatively, she went back to cleaning, telling herself that it was just like cleaning off an animal.
"Is Bridget in your camper still?" Rainbow Dash leaned back on the toilet, watching Fluttershy clean her. Something had changed in the way Fluttershy was performing the task: tentative touches had turned to sure ones.
"Oh my goodness, she is!" Fluttershy jerked up to her feet. "I really should go, she might be eating… everything." With quick, economical strokes, Fluttershy finished cleaning the mess from Rainbow Dash's legs.
Thunderbolt was done with his relaxation. He stood up and walked to the cleaning room. Fluttershy raced from the room, down the hall, and was gone. He looked in to see his bitch sitting on the drinking fountain. Something was odd, though. She was his bitch, but that didn't seem quite the same thing as what it had earlier the same day.
His claws clinked on the tiled floor as Thunderbolt walked into the room. Making his way over to where Rainbow Dash sat, he leaned his weight against the nearby bathtub, sat down and set his jaw on Rainbow's lap.
Smiling down to Thunderbolt, Rainbow Dash's hand reached out to one of the ear-ridges and began to rub. "You seem more mellow." Rainbow Dash heard a soft, contented rumble come from Thunderbolt—almost like a purr. "Did you find a good bitch to pound?"
Sunset didn't have a lot of things, but they were all in the back of the trailer attached to Pinkie Pie's car. It was every possession, every last trinket, and it all fit in a six by six foot trailer. She tilted her head up and looked at her girlfriend.
The word, the idea, the very concept of having someone that close to her was magical. Sunset looked at Pinkie Pie, and the sun itself glowed back. No matter how happy Pinkie Pie was, when she looked at Sunset, the smile got wider. "Well, that's everything."
"Are you sure?" Pinkie Pie walked around to look in the trailer, and pressed her hip against Sunset's. She wrapped one arm around Sunset Shimmer and squeezed her in a hug. "Are you sure there weren't any magic wands, or secret treasures, or buried gold, or—" Pinkie had played this game before; the only way Sunset could silence her was a kiss.
The sharp stabs of thoughts and ideas didn't hit every time, sometimes touching Pinkie Pie was just touching her. Sunset's lips pressed against her girlfriend's, and she found her own eyes flutter closed as they embraced.
Pinkie Pie had learned to appreciate a good kiss. Sunset might be her first super-special friend, but she was bowling a perfect score so far. The kiss was as good as ever, and she sank against Sunset. One of Sunset's arms wrapped back around her, and then another, but Pinkie had a better target than just a hug.
Sunset almost jumped when two firm hands took one of her ass cheeks each and squeezed. Pinkie Pie's groping had become a particularly exciting and playful thing when they were all alone, but right now they were in the open, in front of Sunset's former apartment. "Pinkie!"
With the kiss broken, Pinkie Pie squeezed again and giggled. She looked into Sunset's eyes, really looked, and her smile still broke wider. "Are you ready?"
The parcel of jewels Sunset Shimmer had brought with her from Equestria had paid for the loft, but while she had some left, she needed to have something better worked out. So with some money from the gems still in her possession, she had found herself moving into Pinkie Pie's parents' basement.
It wasn't the best plan, but Pinkie Pie said it would be fine. Sunset kissed Pinkie's nose and nodded. "I left one world for another. This time I am moving a few blocks." She shrugged and caught Pinkie Pie's offered arm in her own.
Pinkie Pie's car wasn't really a car. Pinkie Pie's "old" Jeep was bright pink, had a stereo that was only surpassed by Vinyl Scratch's, lacked a top, and most importantly had an engine big enough that the tow hitch on the back wasn't for show. "Come on then!"
Catching Pinkie Pie's enthusiasm was not hard, and for Sunset it had become as easy as breathing. Vaulting up to the passenger seat, she managed to avoid the curved chassis and land squarely. Reaching up and to her right, she grabbed the seatbelt and pulled it across her body.
A sensation built in Sunset, and she froze for a moment—the seatbelt having pulled under her prominent chest—and tried to narrow down what it was. Tilting her head, Sunset saw two big eyes staring at her chest. "Pinkie Pie?"
"What's up, Sunset?" Watching her girlfriend's chest was just about the most fun thing Pinkie Pie could think of, and with Sunset's bust supported by the seatbelt it was even more of a spectator sport.
It felt good to be looked at hungrily, Sunset was learning, and though she blushed a little she was not actually against Pinkie Pie ogling her. Leaning towards Pinkie's side of the car, Sunset took a deep breath to push her chest up a little more and closed her eyes.
The touch of Pinkie Pie's lips wasn't a surprise, but it was always a shock. Despite Pinkie's often ditsy manner, Sunset had learned the girl's self-control (mentally at least) was quite amazing. Though Pinkie could have subjected Sunset to the lustiest of fantasies, it was almost like Sunset didn't have her gift at all.
Pinkie Pie's restraint was mental only, however. She worked her lips at Sunset's mouth, her enlightened sense of touch soon augmented by taste too. Tongue play was something new to Pinkie, but she found it quite fun to work out what her girlfriend ate (and enjoyed) so she could make more of it for her. Right now, however, all she tasted in Sunset's mouth was Sunset.
Not one to give in completely—ever—Sunset thrust back with her own tongue, and while Pinkie Pie put up a little fight, she quickly let Sunset Shimmer return the French kiss. Pinkie always tasted of sweet frosting, but sometimes (like today) she also had the fire of other flavors. Pinkie Pie's mouth had hints of hot chili, as well as chocolate.
Breaking the kiss and pulling her tongue free, Sunset Shimmer laughed. "You made chocolate and chili cookies again?" She watched Pinkie's eyes wander down, then back up to her face.
"Of course. And there's some for you when we get home." Pinkie Pie pushed her key into the ignition and turned it. Reaching around with her other hand, she booped Sunset on the nose. "So long as Marble hasn't found them, at least."
Opening her mouth to reply, Sunset Shimmer heard the engine build up to a roar. Pinkie Pie's foot hit the clutch in, her hand flew on the shifter, and before she knew it Sunset was shoved back into her seat. She had almost forgotten how Pinkie Pie drove, and it seemed that having a trailer hooked up to her jeep didn't change her style one bit.
"Whee!" One hand on the wheel, Pinkie Pie dropped through the gears as quickly as she could.
Words died in Sunset's throat. She grabbed onto the convenient handle on the dash and screamed its name. "Oh shit! Pinkie!" Despite the seemingly erratic driving, the car stuck to the road like glue. When things calmed down, Sunset reached across to the stereo and hit the power.
"Oh, this is my favorite!" Bouncing a little in her seat, Pinkie Pie turned the wrong way. "Taking a short-cut." Her announcement was plainly false, but as the jeep rolled onto a badly finished road, Pinkie's eyes slid to the side.
"Thiiiiis issssssn't a shooooort cuuuuut!" The jeep's suspension rattled both girls in their seats, but none more than Sunset. Sudden realization hit her, and she turned to see Pinkie Pie glancing back and forth between the road and Sunset's chest. "Piiiiinnkiiieeee!"
The bad road seemed to instantly improve. "What? I told you, I can't help it!" Stopping, Pinkie started to turn the car around when she noticed Sunset's incredulous look. "I have to turn around so we can get back to my place."
Leaning as far back in her seat as she could, Sunset Shimmer let the shoddy road rattle her breasts, and even pushed her chest out a little. Once they returned to normal roads, she rolled her eyes. "Happy now?"
"You betcha!" The remaining two blocks to reach the Pie residence passed only with the stereo providing noise. Pinkie Pie pulled the jeep up and around the back of the house.
Flicking the stereo off, Sunset Shimmer looked at the storm shutters on what seemed to be a back entrance to the basement. "Are you sure its fine to live down there? What did your parents say about it?"
Alarmed suddenly, Pinkie Pie pulled up and parked the car. "Oh, everybody is completely okay with it. Marble and Maud said they would keep quiet, and Limestone…" Pinkie Pie giggled. "Limestone said she would totally keep you a secret."
"Hold on." Sunset undid her seatbelt and turned (as much as she could given the jeep's interior) towards Pinkie. "You said your parents were fine with me moving into the basement. You didn't tell them?"
"What I said was they would be okay with it." Pinkie leaned forward and kissed Sunset on the nose. "Don't worry, they aren't even at home most nights; they have a dorm at the university they stay at when they have a long day."
"Pinkie Pie, I thought you had talked to them and they said it was alright for me to move into the basement." Climbing out of the jeep, Sunset counted to twenty slowly. "They aren't home now I take it?"
Walking to the big storm doors, Pinkie Pie shook her head. "Nope! There is a lot of work for their grad students right now, so they will be busy-busy-busy!" She reached down and yanked.
"Stop!" Sunset Shimmer walked around the back of the trailer and confronted Pinkie. "What are they going to do when they go down and find all my stuff in the basement?" She blinked in surprise when Pinkie turned and booped her on the nose.
Sunset's eyes widened, and magic washed everything to white before she got a view of the basement, with a naked Pinkie Pie leading her around. There was a second room which was where she would apparently be sleeping, and when she let the pretend Pinkie Pie lead her into the room it looked very different to Sunset's tastes.
The room was painted pink, and despite her big double bed eating up the lion's share of the space, there was a mix of her own and Pinkie's things. The naked Pinkie Pie held out a hand to Sunset, and she let herself be pulled down to the bed— Yanking back from the gentlest of boops, Sunset panted a little.
"See what I mean? It will be our room." Pinkie leaned forward and kissed Sunset, briefly, before she could react. "So Mom and Dad wouldn't even notice that there was another person living here."
Panting at the "tour" she had been given of her new home, Sunset struggled to get her arousal under control first. Closing her eyes, she counted slowly. "Pinkie Pie, the next time I see your parents we are going to tell them about this. If I had literally anywhere else to go, I would be living there until we told them." She opened her eyes and looked at her girlfriend, and could see Pinkie's hair all straight and lifeless.
"I'm sure they won't mind, Sunset, really." Pinkie Pie hadn't realized how much the little deception would mean to her friend. "Okay, we'll both tell them when they come home next." She had heard, mostly while browsing Rarity's magazines, that couples sometimes had arguments.
Sunset had calmed herself, and explained her problem; to her surprise, Pinkie Pie had reacted well. "Thanks, Pinkie. I know you didn't mean to, but it means a lot to me to have somewhere I can call—" She gasped as her girlfriend tackled her with a hug.
Back in that imaginary bedroom, Sunset gasped and looked down her body at Pinkie Pie. They were both, somehow, naked, and Pinkie was barely inches from Sunset's groin. "Pinkie Pie?" She saw a questioning look in her friends eyes. Taking what should have been a deep breath in the real world, Sunset's breasts heaved for a moment as she nodded her assent.
Pleasure exploded between Sunset's legs. Pinkie's tongue ran along her slit, and all she could do was roll her head back and moan at the top of her lungs. Laying back on her bed, Sunset could only pant and moan as Pinkie licked her vulva raw.
Waves of pleasure ebbed and flowed, and Sunset felt like she had been coasting nearly forever. Suddenly, she wanted more. Reaching down, she grabbed Pinkie and pulled her friend up and along the bed. "I want you to feel it too, Pinkie."
Pinkie Pie loved doing naughty things in Sunset's mind—or was it her own mind, she wasn't actually sure—and let the older girl pull her up so they could kiss. She melted against her girlfriend (not actually in a literal sense), and pressed her face a little lower.
With Pinkie planting her face between her breasts, Sunset was shifting from sex to humor, but she wanted it all. Reaching between Pinkie Pie's legs, her fingers found the other girl's crotch, and she started to stroke Pinkie's outer reaches.
Latching onto one of Sunset's breasts with her mouth, Pinkie Pie sucked and nipped at the precious nipple, being gentle with her teeth, but insistent. Each stroke of Sunset's fingers pushed her closer to paradise, and before she could be pushed over, Pinkie pressed her own fingers into Sunset.
Rocking against Pinkie Pie, Sunset moaned and whimpered with each stroke and press of her girlfriend's fingers. She complimented Pinkie's insistence with her own intrusion, plunging two digits into Pinkie Pie's folds.
As the waves of pleasure became too much, Pinkie Pie released Sunset's breast and pressed her face eagerly between the great mounds. She started to tremble, and the world that they were in shook. She tilted her face up a little, enough to see Sunset had arched her head back and was screaming wordless pleasure into the fantasy.
When Sunset came to, she was kneeling on the grass, arms wrapped around Pinkie Pie in a tight hug. She looked down at the mass of pink hair covering her bust. "P-Pinkie?"
"Does it count as make-up sex if we didn't actually have sex?" Pinkie wasn't moving, her face was planted in Sunset's cleavage—her happy place.
"I think it counts as sex, but who knows." Stroking a hand up Pinkie Pie's back, Sunset added, "And who cares. You're the best, Pinkie."
Rainbow Dash woke up and stretched. She was sprawled out on her bed, covers pitched everywhere, and laying beside her—with his head stretched out and over her belly—was Thunderbolt.
It had been a special treat for Thunderbolt, and Rainbow Dash considered it well-earned. She had slept amazingly, peacefully, and all the way through to her alarm. Reaching one arm out, she slapped at the buzzing annoyance. Her own movement, however, drew Thunderbolt's attention.
Thunderbolt was well aware of his bitch, who he was quite aware was also his master. Before, he couldn't have compounded the two roles into one, but something had changed. Lifting his head up, he felt powerful, strong, and he knew Rainbow Dash would have to leave him. But first, he wanted something.
Squealing and squirming, Rainbow Dash tried to roll from he bed when Thunderbolt started licking at her groin. "St-Stop!" She hadn't told him the one word he would have understood, perhaps unconsciously so, and wasn't surprised when a big paw landed on her belly to pin her down.
"Ohhh…" Unable to extract herself, Rainbow Dash submitted to Thunderbolt. He licked at her folds at first, and she felt a burning heat that wasn't just her sexual need. Reaching a hand down, she started to rub at one of Thunderbolt's ear just as he pushed his tongue into her.
Losing any hope of using actual words, Rainbow Dash moaned hungrily at Thunderbolt. Clutching the covers in clenched fists, each stroke of his tongue was magic within her. She couldn't pull out from under his heavy paw, but she could push her hips up just a little, and widen her legs for him.
The gift Rainbow Dash had given Thunderbolt—her body—was not one he took lightly. With every lick he stole another sound from her throat, and it only emboldened him. Rainbow Dash's voice was music to him, and when he felt her start to peak he growled into her body.
With Thunderbolt's growl vibrating against her oversensitive body, Rainbow Dash screamed in impassioned bliss. He didn't let her squirm and thrash, but that only added to her delight. It felt like electricity—like magic itself—was pouring through her body as Rainbow Dash turned her head and clamped her teeth into the pillow.
Seeing his work as done, Thunderbolt jumped down from the bed and made his way through the house to the laundry. Dog food awaited, and after a relaxed meal and a drink of water, he made his way outside.
Of course his day was only just starting, and thanks to his memories of taking his bitch-master, he was rock hard and ready for the first regular bitch of the day. Strutting to the hole in the fence, Thunderbolt left to find relief.
With a morning greeting of such scale, Rainbow Dash dropped back asleep for a few minutes until the alarm went off again. "Alright, alright. I'm getting up." Climbing from her bed, Rainbow stretched her arms and wings out, finding simple delight in having her wings. "Shower, get dressed, then breakfast." She yawned and set off to take care of her tasks.
The shower was quick, and dressed in her normal clothes (her push-up bra was now part of her "normal" gear, as well as the scoop-necked shirt) Rainbow Dash was almost ready for the day. Opening her refrigerator, she opted to grab a yogurt tub and eat on the way.
Packing her bag light, Rainbow Dash made sure she had the little vibe she loved for taking the midday edge off her need, the study notes she had made, and her wallet. She stared at the things on the living room table, and grabbed the deodorant for her bag. "Just in case."
Her walk to school was slower than her bike would have gotten her there, slower even than if she had run, but it gave her time to eat her breakfast and slow her world back down. Things had moved fast over the last week: she had gained a boyfriend who wasn't, a lover, and had discovered more about herself and her friends. By the time she was at school, the magic of her morning wake up was gone, and she was back to her normal, human self.
"Oh! Hi Twilight." Rainbow Dash looked at the street before running across the road to meet up with her friend. She looked at Twilight Sparkle and realized the girl hadn't even heard her greeting.
Face down, looking at her phone, Twilight's thumbs poked at the keys quickly, pouring out her heart. A blue finger touched the top of her phone, and started her out of her message composition. "Rainbow Dash!"
"What's my favorite egg-head up to? Sending naughty messages?" The moment Rainbow Dash had asked her second question, she realized she had hit the nail right on the head. Her eyes widened at Twilight's blush. "You're kidding, who?"
"What do you mean, 'who'?" Clicking the lock button, Twilight jerked her phone back and shoved it into her bag before Rainbow Dash could grab it. "And what's with the cuffs, are you—" She froze, unable to finish the question as she realized the collar on Rainbow Dash's neck probably had something to do with it.
Twilight Sparkle had been on the internet, had searched for things an underage girl probably shouldn't, and had tried to piece together the way such things worked with her clever mind. She wanted to ask a hundred billion questions, but social norms pinned her down and she locked up. For five seconds. "Are those,"—Twilight grabbed for Rainbow Dash's wrist, catching it and examining the cuff—"leather? And there are fasteners on the… Are these locks?"
"Hey!" Rainbow Dash jerked her wrist back, blushed, then realized how stupid such a sentiment was. With a deep breath, Rainbow Dash got ready to deliver some truth. "Yeah, yeah. Look, I just like things like this, okay?"
In her head, Twilight Sparkle compiled a list of things to ask, not the least of which was what fetishes Rainbow Dash was into. "Abasiophilia? Acrotomophilia? Agalmatophilia? Wait, that one wouldn't work if you were tied up. Algolagnia? Andromi—"
"Twilight!" Rainbow Dash shoved a hand over her friend's mouth. "I don't know what half of those are, but you are not asking me anything about this at the front entrance of the school!" Grabbing Twilight's wrist, Rainbow Dash led the way into Canterlot High School.
Pulled along by her arm, Twilight Sparkle barely managed to keep up with Rainbow Dash, not that Rainbow was using any of her speed. Rainbow Dash dragged her up to the first floor, and along to the music room. Pulled inside, Twilight barely had time to process where they were before Rainbow Dash had the door closed. "So, does this mean you'll fill out a survey for me?"
"What? No!" Rainbow tilted her head up and sighed. "You can have ten questions, and make them good because there won't be any more." She knew her friend's insatiable appetite for knowledge, and so Rainbow Dash was offering Twilight the chance to sate her need without going too far. "And every question counts."
It was a tactic Rainbow Dash had used on Twilight Sparkle before, and Twilight was determined to keep to the rules and wring the most out of her friend. "What things are you into?"
"You want a list?" Rainbow waited until Twilight nodded. "Then get your pen and paper out. Right, bondage, dominance—"
Cutting in, Twilight winced at having to use a second question just for clarification, but it was important. "Top or bottom?"
Blushing only a little, Rainbow Dash knew the questions would be somewhat uncomfortable. "I'm a sub. That's two questions now."
"You didn't finish answering the first." Twilight's hand moved constantly, writing down what Rainbow Dash had said both verbatim and what she believed the girl meant.
"You interrupted, but sure. Bondage, dominance, a little exhibitionism—a surprise, I know—and I might have just found a thing for being treated like a guy, not sure about that. It's fun, though." At Twilight's wide eyes, Rainbow Dash grinned. It was easier when it was Twilight blushing. "What next?"
Rainbow Dash walked over to where her guitar was in its case, lifted it out, and started to strum slowly.
"Have you had penetrative sex? Uh, something going into you." Twilight wasn't aroused, but her desire for scientific exploration was.
Puffing out her push-up-bra enhanced chest, Rainbow Dash scoffed. "Pfft, of course."
If Twilight Sparkle was fully ponied up just then, she would have been wagging her tail in excitement. "So, penetrative sex with a guy?" Rainbow Dash nodded. "With a girl?" When Rainbow Dash nodded again, Twilight almost squealed. "So you are bisexual?"
"No. I'm straight as an arrow. That's six, by the way." Rainbow Dash's fingers danced over the strings, and the softest rendition of Awesome as I Wanna Be came from the unamplified guitar.
"Experimentation. Got it. That wasn't a question, by the way." Tapping her pen, Twilight focused on her last set of four questions. She looked down the list of answers so far, and though the figurative defeminization intrigued her, she wanted to know everything, and Rainbow Dash had sounded like that aspect had been something she hadn't explored much of.
"Describe what it feels like when a guy ejaculates inside you." Twilight pushed her glasses up, and looked over her notepad (which had suddenly risen to hide her blush).
"You're really pushing it, you know? And if you must know, I have not had a guy inside me. The only time I have been with a guy, he only put two parts of himself in me, and neither was his penis." The look on Twilight's face at her answer made Rainbow Dash's day. "Seven questions."
"That's not fair! You said you had had penetrative sex, and…" Trailing off, Twilight read her notes and saw how Rainbow Dash had qualified the answer. "What two parts of a guy have you had inside you? And where were they?"
"That's two questions." Waiting for Twilight to start to react, Rainbow Dash held up a placating hand. "It's okay, it can be one." Rainbow Dash had Twilight on the back foot, her friend was needing qualifiers on everything. "Finger and tongue, and both in my ass."
Twilight's hand froze for a second. She tried to force it to write, but until she got her brain un-kinked, it remained still. "Only finger and tongue, and in your ass." Excitement that she was getting to actually talk about sex with someone warred with Twilight's scientific curiosity. She wanted to ask another ten question just about how Rainbow dash felt about guys.
"All done? I don't mind stopping at eight." Reaching for another pick, Rainbow Dash swapped the little device with the one she had been holding.
"No, I just…" Twilight bit her bottom lip. "Can we just talk about guys after this, nothing specific, just as friends?"
Rainbow Dash had to stop strumming to bark a laugh. "That's nine, and yes."
Able to shove all the questions about being with guys to the side now, Twilight knew better than argue about the not-question; at best Rainbow would quote the rules of the little sparring match at her, at worst Twilight would ask another question by mistake. "Who was your experiment with? The girl, I mean."
With a shake of her head, Rainbow Dash sighed. It would have been so easy for her to finish the ten-question game right there, but she had too much respect for Rarity. "Not a question I will answer. She'll come out when she's good and ready. So you get one more."
Unfazed by Rainbow Dash's refusal, Twilight pushed on. "What did they do to you?"
"Indulging a little lesbian fantasy, Twilight?" Strumming through Better Than Ever, Rainbow Dash's fingers were nimble and loose, and she felt great thanks to Thunderbolt's morning wake-up. "She gave me a vibrator, and told me to put it in. She controlled it with a remote, and commanded me to do what she wanted. It was kinda fun, but I really didn't feel into it. If it was a guy…" She left the final thought unsaid, knowing full well that giving Spicy a remote for her vibrator was her thing, but not his. Fantasy never hurt, though.
Twilight closed her notepad carefully, stowing her pen inside. "And I suppose the normal payment will suffice?"
"Double chocolate-rainbow-twist sundae. After school at Sugarcube." Leaning backwards, Rainbow Dash lay her back on the little stage, and kept playing the guitar now laying across her lower belly. "Who were you texting?"
"Timber." Twilight felt she owed Rainbow Dash some honesty, particularly with how honest she had just been. "I had to apologize for what Pinkie Pie did, and for what I did. Pinkie was right, he thought I was eighteen."
Rainbow Dash turned her head to the side and looked at her friend. "So what are you doing now, waiting?" She watched Twilight nod. "He was pretty hunky. Although a little too smart for my tastes."
"What? No! Cute and smart is really hot." Twilight giggled, surprising herself at how good it was to be able to just talk with someone about Timber. "Did you see his butt?"
"Okay, I'll give you that. Those buns were pretty good." Something was different in Rainbow Dash's head: no matter how much she thought of Timber's ass, she found herself comparing it to Spicy's. Comparing, and losing. Her smile pulled a little wider.
Twilight, walking over to the mixing deck, flashed a look to Rainbow Dash. "So. This guy you're seeing. What is he like?"
For half a second Rainbow Dash was going to tell her friend that she wasn't seeing anyone, but Twilight had been honest, and it wasn't like Rainbow Dash had to name names. "Well, I don't want to brag or anything, but his ass is tighter than Timber's. Not as tall, though, but when he holds me I stay held."
Another ten questions shot to the fore of Twilight's mind. Rather than give in and start asking, she turned her attention to the board. Despite the description Rainbow Dash had given her, Twilight Sparkle found herself thinking about Timber Spruce again. "I like them tall."
Just then, the doors of the music room burst open. Fluttershy walked in first, and got nearly a full step inside the quieter-than-the-hall room before she froze. She stared at Rainbow Dash, and her memories showed her friend underneath Thunderbolt, with the dog rutting her.
Pinkie Pie and Sunset Shimmer were so caught up in looking at each other that they almost walked over the top of Fluttershy. Pinkie, her mane seeming to vibrate strangely, managed to stop herself just before shoving into their friend's back. "Look out!"
Sunset stumbled. The pink hands of her girlfriend shot out and grabbed hold of her, but it didn't stop her quick enough. On instinct, Sunset reached out to brace against Fluttershy's shoulder, and she grasped the girl's upper arm.
Time slowed, and Sunset was plunged into a wild, forested world of animals, but everywhere she walked there was a huge pair of amber eyes watching her. Suddenly she was pulled back and away from Fluttershy. Gasping as her mind was once more in her own body, Sunset was suddenly thankful that she didn't spend any more time in that strange place that was Fluttershy's head.
"Almost a whoopsy!" Pinkie Pie clutched Sunset against herself, and focused on holding her girlfriend out of her mind. Wrapping one arm around Sunset's midsection, Pinkie Pie looked instead to Fluttershy. "Are you alright?"
"Y-Y-Yes. Sorry." Fluttershy's pulse was racing. She felt scared in one of the few places she had never been scared before. She tried to withdraw, tried to pull back into herself and shroud her face with her hair, when a blue hand reached out to her.
Fluttershy's eyes trailed up from the blue hand, over a dark, leather wrist cuff, and up the attached arm to her friend. "Rainbow Dash!" The bright colors of her best friend's hair shoved all the fear away. Suddenly, Fluttershy could see the event for what it was: she had stopped in the doorway, and her friends had walked into her by mistake.
The blossoming smile on Fluttershy's face was all Rainbow Dash wanted to see right then. "Just breathe and relax. Remember our deal?" Fluttershy nodded to her. "I intend to keep it." She had made a promise when they were just children, that she would always be there for Fluttershy when she needed someone, and she had always kept it—except for when Sunset had been mean.
Forgiveness hadn't come easy, but Rainbow Dash considered Sunset having more than made up for what had happened. "How's Bridget?"
The loyalty and dedication in Rainbow Dash's eyes shoved back Fluttershy's anxiety even further. "She was really worked up this morning; I barely got out of bed."
"Thunderbolt was the same way. Although once he got me to—to uh,"—Rainbow Dash's eyes swept to their friends, who had left her to help Fluttershy—"Once that happened, he seemed happy to let me go. Oh, I totally meant to ask, did you work out what he turned into?"
Blushing, Fluttershy reflected for a moment how similar their mornings had been, and on that positive emotion continued. "I haven't, but it must be some kind of reptile. Does he feel cold to the touch?"
Casting her mind back only reminded Rainbow Dash of heat. Heat in Thunderbolt's tongue, his seed, and his belly. "Uh, nope. The opposite. He felt really hot." The moment she said it, Rainbow Dash broke into a silly grin. "Both ways."
"Howdy y'all!" Applejack slipped into the room. "Now we just gotta wait for Rarity, and we can all head down and face this together." Nerves had been creeping up on Applejack; she didn't have the raw smarts of some of her friends, but neither had she flitted away the year of study.
Nearly fifteen minutes passed for the girls, and still they hadn't seen Rarity. Rainbow Dash, wondering if her friend had maybe overdone it with Sonata the previous day, pulled out her phone and called Rarity. Everyone turned their eyes to Rainbow, and she felt the weight of responsibility settle on her shoulders. "She's not answering."
Applejack raised an eyebrow. "It's not like her to be late-late. 'Fashionably late,' maybe." She wore a knowing grin for her little joke. "Try calling her—" A rainbow-colored streak of movement shot out the door and was gone before anyone could react. "… again."
Rainbow Dash didn't run as fast as she could, if she had done that she would have caused half the school an injury (and probably plowed through a wall or three), but her shoes did leave marks on the floor as she turned the corners.
Out the front door—narrowly avoiding running down some poor juniors—Rainbow Dash leaned a little further forward, and she felt her tail grow in, ears grow, and mane grow. She ran.
Rarity was deep asleep, her brain fed an extra helping of melatonin to keep her so. Like the rest of her family, she neither heard nor reacted to the frantic knocking, her alarm, or her phone ringing. The parasite in her head was almost done with its host, and was spreading out to begin the first stage of conscious operation, but it had a few hours to go before it was ready for that.
Rainbow Dash tried calling Rarity one more time, and ran around the house while listening for Rarity's phone's ringtone. As she circled around one side of the house, she heard "I Touch Myself" playing, and stopped while groaning. "I can't believe you would set that as my ringtone!"
Tapping on the window, Rainbow Dash tried to look inside, but Rarity's curtains were drawn. "This is useless. I'm so not going to break in just to find her worn out after doing kinky stuff all night."
Circling around the house again, Rainbow Dash looked for any open windows, and checked the doors. "I hate to do this, but I'm not missing my finals because you got your freak on." Turning back, Rainbow Dash aimed herself for the road leading back to school.
Rainbow Dash crouched, looked around herself to get a good feel for her situation, and then pushed forward. Air didn't hit her, it parted and curled around her, only to push on her back. One second. Two seconds. On the third she was slowing down for the fight that was about to take place on the ground out front of Canterlot High School.
Pinkie Pie, Sunset Shimmer, Twilight Sparkle, Applejack, and Fluttershy all stood to face the danger that had returned to their school. Twilight was a little unsure of herself, given that she hadn't been at the school when last they had faced the mind-bending powers of the sirens, but she wouldn't leave her friends to stand without her.
Power thrummed in the air, each of the school's defenders ponied up and itching for a fight. Before them, Sonata Dusk was showing no aggression. "I said, I don't want to fight!"
Everything happened in slow motion, at least to Rainbow Dash's senses. She heard Sonata's plea whine out over what seemed like minutes. She was slowing down, but she had to time her pace just right to stop dead, right between Sonata and her friends. "Whoa! Okay, time out!"
"Rainbow Dash! Out of the way!" Applejack's attention was still on Sonata, watching the creepy siren to see if she would do anything strange. "Wait, don't tell me she's used her mumbo-jumbo on you?"
Pinkie Pie gasped in shock. "Oh no! Not again!" In a flash of movement that would have gotten a whistle of appreciation from Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie was beside her friend and held one blue ear up to look inside. "I can't see anything in here. Sunset, fetch me a light, fifty feet of rope, and a climbing harness!"
"I haven't mind controlled her! Duh, I don't even have my gem. I just came to see if anyone had seen Rarity?" Sonata drew all eyes when she asked about the girls' missing friend. "Like, anyone?"
Applejack was first to respond, her hot temper flaring. "What'd you do to Rarity?!"
"You really don't want the answer to that, trust me." Rainbow Dash stepped back from Pinkie, putting her practically right in front of Sonata. "You gotta trust me, Sonata isn't evil."
"Look, I know evil." Sunset turned to look at Twilight, gave her a smile of companionship, then looked back at the siren. "And I remember really well what the Dazzlings did to the school. Taking away people's free will is evil." She stepped forward, and was happy to hear Twilight moving at her flank.
"Well, duh." Sonata got the dirtiest look from Rainbow Dash as she blew off the obvious statement. "What? It was evil, of course it was evil. The only reason I went along with it as long as I did was that Adagio promised it would get us home this time."
"You're really not helping, you know that?" Spreading her arms to prevent any of her friends trying to go around her, Rainbow Dash faced down Sunset Shimmer. She almost hated herself for what she had to do—to say—but it might be her only chance to dig Sonata out of the hole that was only getting deeper each time Sonata opened her mouth. "At least give her a chance to speak."
"Duh, they are. If it was Adagio and Aria, I would be a smear on the sidewalk by now." Raising an eyebrow at Sunset, Sonata put a hand on one hip. "I just wanted to find out why Rarity didn't show up for our date yesterday."
Sonata could have said nothing else that would have made everyone go so silent. The words practically echoed through the silence that followed them. Rainbow Dash was the first to reply. She turned around and poked Sonata in the shoulder. "Rarity wasn't out to everyone yet."
With the silence broken, Sunset could finally talk. "I… kinda knew."
"Well it was obvious when she spent so much time checking Sunset's 'fit'." Pinkie giggled, waggling her eyebrows.
Fluttershy wore a tiny smile, the smile of a girl who didn't actually know, but celebrated her friend's choice.
"Okay, Ah can get that she might be gay." Applejack approached everything as if it were as simple a problem as existed on a farm. "But why would she be on a date with Sonata Dusk? One o' our former enemies?"
Sunset had fully recovered her faculties enough to realize the conversation was dipping into rather private territory in public. "Why don't we go back to our music room and talk about this. Does anyone have a final in the first half of the day?"
Applejack let out a grunt. "Yeah, Ah got mine first thing. Pinkie too."
"I'll vouch for Sonata." As she spoke, Rainbow Dash shot Sonata a sharp look. "I've been friends with her for about a week now, and she—she's different now."
The girls all turned to the school building, and as her friends walked off, Rainbow Dash turned to Sonata. "If you want to cut and run, now's your—"
"I'm not going to run. I'm done with taking the easy outs." Taking her first step after the only humans to ever defeat her sisters, Sonata Dusk felt an easing inside. "I kinda need this. I can't go back in time and apologize to everyone I have hurt, but I can to these girls. I might be the stupid sister—"
Rainbow Dash didn't run to catch up, but she did walk a bit faster than normal, and she interrupted Sonata. "You are not stupid. A little odd, but in a good way. Just don't let me catch you being all evil again."
Sonata let herself be led by Rainbow Dash—figuring it was probably better than she actually be led—until the girl turned into a room on the second floor of the school.
As Rainbow Dash turned into the music room, Sunset grabbed her friend's forearm and pushed into her head. Sunset Shimmer was getting more practice with the mind thing, mostly thanks to Pinkie Pie, and it made it much easier for her to focus in on Rainbow Dash's thoughts on Sonata.
Rainbow Dash, Sunset could now see, had complex thoughts on Sonata. She saw trust, companionship, friendship, even mentorship, but it was all underpinned by one thing: Rainbow Dash believed there was good in Sonata.
Then the vision shifted. There was another side of Sonata that Rainbow Dash knew. Sunset yanked her hands away from Rainbow Dash's forearm, and took a step back. The last image she had was of Sonata curled up on Rarity's lap, purring like a cat, and unlike what Pinkie Pie made for Sunset, she was sure this was a memory of a real event.
"Well? Is she bein' mind-walloped by 'em?" Applejack tried to make sense of Sunset's blush and look of shock.
Pinkie Pie recognized, at least in part, Sunset Shimmer's expression. She looked between Rainbow Dash and Sonata Dusk, her eyes widening at the implications. "Ohhhh! So you two are—"
"Me and Rainbow?" Suddenly attacked with a case of the giggles, Sonata took a step into the class and froze; Vice-Principal Luna was staring right at Sonata. "It's the fuzz!"
Luna, still rocking her new image, walked over to Sonata. "Hold it right there. The last time you were here, with your sisters, you did some—"
Sonata knew her moment. She cut in and lowered her head in defeat. "I'm sorry!"
"She is. It was Adagio that pushed her into the attack." Rainbow Dash tried to not look Sunset in the eyes: she knew what her friend had just done. She wanted to have a word with Sunset, but that was for after the current fire was doused. "She's been living in Canterlot since then, doing odd jobs, and even has a stable place to live now. All with no attachment to her sisters."
Simply raising her brow, Luna looked at the penitent girl. "I want the full story of this. Right from the start." Luna paused when she saw Rainbow Dash waving her hands in a pacifying gesture. "Is there something that would make this a bad idea?"
"It will take a while." Sonata shrugged, liking the understatement. "I'll tell you everything, but first I need to know that Rarity's okay." All eyes turned to Rainbow Dash, so Sonata looked at her too. "Well?"
"She's asleep. I figured it was because she had spent all yesterday with you doin'—doin' 'things'." Breathing a sigh of relief that she had covered so well, Rainbow Dash shrugged. "Guess she just messed up her alarm? I wasn't going to break into her house…"
Everyone looked at Luna, and not for the first time that day did she curse being an adult. "If she misses her final it…" The rules were the rules, but the girls had dug the school out of more than one problem. It was time to go to bat for them. "It could be made up. When is her next one?"
"In about two and a half minutes." Pinkie Pie didn't even check her watch. "Which means we should probably be going." She looked at Applejack and saw a panicked expression on her friend's face. "Bye!"
Luna had to stifle a laugh at the youthful exuberance of Pinkie Pie, and Applejack (who had been drawn along in the other girl's vortex. "I'll call Rarity's home, and if that doesn't give me a satisfactory answer, I'll call the police. Will that do, Miss Dusk?" One thing Luna had learned in her time as an adult, and that was when a cool voice and calm demeanor counted for more than her youthful rage.
Sonata almost melted on the spot. She looked up at Vice-Principal Luna and forced out a smile. "I didn't know what else to do. Rarity didn't give me her home address, and her phone kept ringing to its answering machine, and then I asked Spicy if I could have the morning off to find out what happened, and then I couldn't find Rainbow Dash's number and now I haven't even gotten to the end of what I was trying, and I am hyperventilating, and—" She had to stop talking when Luna's hand had pushed her mouth closed. Her chest still heaved, and she realized anew just how much Rarity had meant after just one little session with her. Rarity was more than just the girl who had topped her, or the girl that had had sex with her; Rarity was Sonata's friend.
"You can come and listen in, then you will tell me everything. I am willing to give you a second chance, but I want to know if you are a danger to my students." Luna hadn't intended to put so much force behind some of her words, but there was something about her wild side that was fiercely protective of the school. Turning her head to the remaining Rainbooms, she tried to control her features into neutrality. "If Rarity arrives, please direct her to my office."
Leaving the girls to prepare for any finals they had, Luna left the music room and was pleased that Sonata Dusk was at her side. "I take it you are alone?" Sonata just nodded. "Speak up."
"Aria is delusional. She thinks Adagio can still save her. Adagio is psychotic. I don't want anything to do with them anymore. If I'm going to be stuck as a human, I might as well live like one." Staring at her feet while she walked, Sonata kept up with Luna only by watching the vice-principal's legs. Something struck her—metaphorically speaking. "Those are tall heels for a schoolteacher…"
"Thank you for noticing. My heels and your sisters, that is." Luna smiled when Sonata's head jerked up. "What made up your mind to quit? And when did it happen?" She led the way down the stairs, and towards the administrative area of the school.
"Their song. The Rainbooms, that is. I know it's not the same Twilight Sparkle with them now, but when her voice carried those lyrics, my heart skipped a beat. It was pure, it was from the heart, and,"—Sonata's pitch rose as she realized her screw up—"I totally didn't tell them what it meant to me!" A hand touched her shoulder, but Sonata ignored it—although she did drop her voice. "Music. It was their music that stopped me singing properly. I couldn't fight them after they told me to find the music in my heart. There is music in my heart, and Adagio never understood what it was."
Reaching her office, Luna turned in and closed the door behind Sonata Dusk. "You didn't sing 'properly'?"
"Well duh. If I had held up my side of things no one would have been able to resist. We were going all out, the big flash that was the last of our magic. It had to be perfect, and if we had all sung perfectly the Rainbooms would have been overwhelmed." Sonata flopped in Luna's chair behind the desk. She adjusted her throat, took in a measured breath, and closed her eyes.
"Gonna break out, OUT! Set myself free, yeah. Let it all go, GO! Just let it be, yeah."
"Find the music in your heart, Let the music make you start, To set, yourself, apart!"
Luna froze. She didn't know what to do, like a deer in headlights. Sonata's voice brought back memories of being controlled, being manipulated, but she quickly realized the siren's voice held none of that now. She was able to breathe again. "Well. This is not the story I would have expected. And please don't sing in here."
Sonata didn't want to be brought down, but her eyes slid to the phone. "Can you call Rarity now, please?"
"On one condition." Circling around her desk, Luna stood over Sonata Dusk. "Out of my chair."
Moving fast, Sonata slipped out of the chair and around the desk. "Sorry."
Lifting the top on her laptop, Luna quickly typed in Rarity's name and found the details she needed on the student database. Luna tapped the home phone numbers in, and waited. And waited. "Hrmm…" She hit the receiver, then dialed again. The phone rang all the way out. "No answer."
"No answer?" Sonata couldn't sit down, and started pacing. "Wait! Rainbow Dash said she was asleep. She must have seen Rarity through a window!"
The enthusiasm, Luna thought, was commendable. Luna just wished Sonata had a lower setting—Sonata-lite, as it were. "I'll try her parent's mobiles." It took a few moments to hear both voice messages, and leave a message asking to be called as soon as possible. "I have done what I can there."
But Luna wasn't done completely. She punched an autodial on her phone and was speaking to the duty sergeant at the Canterlot Police Department. "Hello, I an Vice-Principal Luna from Canterlot High?" At a monosyllable of acknowledgment, Luna continued. "I have a student who is missing their finals today. Their home phone is ringing out, and both parents' phones are going to voicemail. I was wondering if an officer could drop by and make sure everything is alright? I would hate to have a student fail because of a faulty alarm clock."
Sonata listened, part of her wanting to tear into Rarity's house with magic and check on her friend. The "bad old days" had a few things going for them, but on the whole she liked things more now. Of course now would be better with Rarity. She waited until Luna was done on the phone. "Well?"
"They will send a car around; it's the best I can do." Watching Sonata Dusk, former villain and mind-bender, pace around in uncertainty was sobering. Luna wanted to know what had happened to the girl to have her so worked up over one student. "Now. Tell me everything."
Laughter—a little hysterical, but mostly mirthful at Luna's request—poured from Sonata's mouth. "You really want to narrow things down just a skosh. Do you want to know about my time in Equestria? Or do you want me to start after we got sent here? Oh, oh! There's the really short version, it's just from when we noticed the pony magic here."
Glancing up at the clock, Luna let out a sigh. "Background, as much as you think is important, and all recent events that pertain to your change of heart." Reaching into the top drawer of her desk, Luna pulled out a little voice recorder. She tapped the record button and set it down between them. What Sonata didn't see was Luna touching the intercom button that led to her sister's office.
"Oh boy. Where to start?" Sonata slumped back in her chair and lifted a hand up to support her chin. "Might as well go all the way back. So, in Equestria, the most important country in the whole world is Equestria, and it is full of ponies. Me, Adagio, and Aria used to swim around the edges, finding ships of ponies and we'd totally sing them to fight each other. It was funny at the time."
Luna noticed a distinct look of regret on the girl's face. "But it isn't funny now?" Of course she knew of ponies, and had already decided to just let that slide without query.
"Those ponies got really angry. Some fell off the ships." A shiver ran through Sonata: that wasn't a time she was proud of, now. "Flash forward a little. We got bolder, traveled inland. No ponies going overboard anymore, which was good, but we were really nasty. So a group of brave ponies tricked us into flying into a portal.
"They sent us here. No magic. We still had some oomph from our last meal, and we used it as sparingly as possible. Sonata was all about getting back to Equestria, but…" Sonata trailed off, staring down at the table. "I like it here. Humans are way more interesting than ponies. For a start, there was all this different music!"
Sonata had become much more animated, Luna noticed. "How long was it until you noticed our school?"
Giggling, Sonata had to cover her mouth. She stared at Luna for a few second, and held up her other hand in a halting gesture to forestall interruption. "Hold on, there is some math to do here… About one thousand, two hundred and five years." The look on the vice-principal's face was everything Sonata ever wanted to see at that moment. "Give or take a few months. Anyway, I kept trying to make friends, and my sisters kept dragging them into their schemes. It started to wear me down.
"So we got bored in Europe and came here. Found the same kinda stuff, and I felt like a zombie, you know?" Sonata looked at Luna, expecting a nod. When the acknowledgment didn't come, Sonata blew out a sigh. "You know, walking around, going through the motions, but not finding anything really fun anymore?"
When Luna just nodded, Sonata continued. "And then Adagio sees a rainbow shooting up into the sky, and makes big with the promises of taking over here. I think even Aria was starting to get a bit sick of her by now, but we followed her here." Sonata hung her head, the next was probably her worst moment.
"You worked your way into the school, you took control, then you started the concert and heard Fluttershy's song." Luna actually smiled as the girl looked back up. Sonata might be over a thousand years old (if she were telling the truth) but the look of heart-warming pleasure was clear.
"Fluttershy… She is the shy one?" For a moment Sonata felt fear, as all the humans she had liked over the last millennium paraded in her head and were gobbled up by Adagio's magic. Then she remembered not only was Adagio and Aria gone, but they were powerless too. "I owe her everything. From the moment her song started my heart changed beats. Adagio signaled the attack, channeled the magic we had to transform us, and I pulled every punch."
Luna leaned forward, looked into Sonata's eyes to study the girl and hopefully figure out if she were lying. "You implied that before. What do you mean exactly?"
"Simply that. I held back. I was still singing, I still used up my share of power to transform and everything, but when Adagio signaled for us to put our magic into our voices, I didn't. I couldn't." When Sonata closed her eyes, she could still hear the songs in her head. It wasn't just a trick of her mind, it was real magic—pony magic. "We defeated waves of pony Royal Guard. We caused the most stoic and loyal to fight among themselves. We almost defeated the greatest heroes Equestria had ever known. Six girls and a young pony princess were no match for three sirens.
"Don't get me wrong, they defeated us fair and square. But they didn't defeat us the way they thought they had." Sonata felt comfortable in admitting such, even happy that it was her heart they had taken down. "Adagio wasn't happy. She took it out on me, mainly, because she knew what I had done. It was the last straw, and when she announced we would go and try to make new gems, I told her to put her new gems where they wouldn't fit too well. I wanted to say I was sorry, I wanted to show it, but when you have no money and nowhere to live you have other preferences first.
"I started doing work, sweeping around shops, helping people lift and carry things. They wouldn't pay me a lot, but it was enough to live on."
Luna was struggling to take everything in, but managed to keep up with the story. "Where were you living?"
"Wherever I could. Usually I would do some work for someone late in the afternoon, and ask them if I could sleep on a porch or something. I have a real job now, and a room to sleep in is part of the deal." Sonata couldn't be happier about her deal with Spicy, particularly since it had led to her meeting Rarity.
As Sonata's happiness seemed to fade away, Luna raised an eyebrow. "They aren't taking advantage of you, are they?" Her tone had been sharp, and she realized that if something was happening to the "girl," she would get every bit as protective as she was about her students.
"What? Oh! No!" Sonata forced a laugh at the notion of Spicy taking advantage of her. "Spicy—my boss and landlord—is great. I just thought of Rarity again, and…" A hand reached across the table and took Sonata's.
"She'll be okay. Rarity can take care of herself, and I don't think her parents would let something bad happen without defending their girls." Luna's mind switched gears. She realized how experienced with music Sonata likely was (given her age), and the desire to have her in Nightmare Moon—it had become a collective name—was high. But giving Sonata a spot in a band, after what had happened, didn't seem wise. "I think I am satisfied with this." She reached out and turned off the recorder.
The door to Luna's office burst open, and a small flood of teachers froze in their tracks as the sight of Sonata. Each of them held the roll lists for their classes, and not a single one would enter Luna's office.
"It's alright, no need to be alarmed, Sonata is here to apologize." Luna turned her gaze from the shocked teachers to Sonata. "Aren't you?"
Sonata lifted her head and nodded. Swiveling around in the chair, she stood up. All the teachers fell back a step from the doorway, and she realized how much harm she and her sisters had done. "I'm sorry for what we did. We had no right to—to attack you like that." Sonata turned to look at Luna, and got an encouraging nod—she turned back to the teachers. "I hope you can give me a second chance, but I need to warn you, all of you,"—she glanced back once at Luna again, to include the vice-principal—"my sisters are still out there, and they are really annoyed."
"They're annoyed?" Cheerilee couldn't help asking a question, it practically begged her to say.
"Because they lost, and they lost their gems." Sonata grinned widely and gestured to her unadorned neck. "No more magic!"
Cheerilee felt compelled to ask more, particularly since Sonata Dusk was sitting in the vice-principal's office, and that is where students were usually signed up. "Are you going to be starting here?"
"What? Oh, no!" Sonata shook her head for emphasis. "I came here to apologize to everyone, and make sure a friend is okay. I guess we are done with that now, right?" She looked back at Luna.
"Sonata, it's a brave thing coming here. If you ever need help…" Reaching to the little stack of stationary she kept in her top drawer, Luna produced a card with her business number on it. "This is a step in the right direction."
Taking the card with an odd amount of gravity, Sonata nodded. "Thanks. Uh… If Rarity arrives, can you please have her call my, uh, work?" Looking around for a pen, Sonata spotted one and then had the conundrum of requiring paper. By then, however, Luna had divined her intent—supplying a notepad. Sonata scribbled the work phone number on the pad without a thought. "Call, and ask for me. There's only two of us working there, so Spicy could take a message if I'm not there."
When Sonata walked to the door, she noticed the teachers didn't pull back so much as made room for her to leave. She managed a smile for them, recognizing a few as present at one of The Dazzlings' performance or another, but there was another target for her attention.
Sonata didn't make for the school exit, she walked across the hall to the principal's office. Lifting her hand to knock on the open door—as a courtesy—Sonata was startled when the woman who looked most like a near-goddess in Equestria looked up. "Uh, hi."
"Sonata Dusk. I overheard your little speech, come inside." Celestia felt a slight pang of worry, and readied a few pens to throw if she saw the girl start singing. "Why are you here?"
"T-To apologize. I did some—a lot of—bad things, and I shouldn't have, but my sisters were pushing me. I wish I could go back in time and make it all better, but it took the Rainbooms' music to make me see what I was doing had to stop. So I'm sorry." As she dipped her head down, Sonata wished she had the fortitude to do this before Equestria's Celestia, but in this place Principal Celestia was the highest power she could appeal to.
"I heard. I agree with my sister's assessment of this, and for your sake I hope you are being completely truthful." Reaching to the papers on her desk, Principal Celestia made a show of straightening them. "That you were partly a victim in all this too is encouraging, and if what you said about your sisters is true, I think it would be a good idea if we kept in touch. You have Luna's work number,"—Celestia reached to her own stash of business cards and passed one to Sonata—"now you have mine. If you ever see your sisters back in town, call both of us."
Support was the last thing Sonata had ever expected to get, but she suddenly realized it was the most precious thing she could receive. She nodded, not trusting her voice.
"Now, please only visit before or after classes, and report in here first." Celestia had to do her more stony, principal face to make sure the instructions got through. "Unless it is an emergency, of course. Have a nice day, Sonata Dusk."
It was a firm dismissal. Sonata retreated from Celestia's office and walked from the school. The moment her foot reached the pavement outside, however, her worry for Rarity returned.
Deep in an induced coma, Rarity's mind was mostly quiet. Slowly, the parasite within her head stretched out and secured itself more and more. It was actually working faster than usual because of the increased noise around its host.
Normally, it would take two full days to fully infest a host's brain, but when the loud thumping sound came again, the parasite began adjusting its host's sleep, slowly bringing Rarity to a drunk-like half awake state, and then pulled away the melatonin completely.
Rarity jerked upwards in her bed. There was banging coming from downstairs (her bedroom was right over the front door). Something felt unquestionably odd to her, and as she heaved her legs around to stand up, she leaned sideways from the bed and emptied the contents of her stomach onto the floor.
Staring at the mess she had made, Rarity was surprised by how little she had lost. The banging at the front door startled her from her introspection, and she jumped up and started to run for her bedroom door.
Freezing in the middle of her room, the confused fashionista stared down. "I never sleep naked." She looked at her smooth, white breasts, and lifted a hand to stroke one. She didn't know why she was rubbing herself when she needed to get dressed and answer the front door, but here she was. "I need to get dressed, this is simply too—too surreal."
With the practicality of a young woman who frequently has to ignore her fascination with fashion to fight interdimensional monsters, Rarity grabbed a bathrobe and pulled it around herself.
Walking out of her room, Rarity was overcome by how quiet the house was, apart from the banging. "Must have all gotten up early." She walked down the stairs and reached the front door. Leaning to one side to peek out through the glass side panels, she was suddenly blinded by a bright white light shone in her face. "Ugh!"
Fumbling at the door lock, Rarity opened the door. Squinting at the bright light, she narrowed her eyes enough to notice a blue uniform that looked like it was made of cotton. The buttons were utilitarian, the folds conservative, and Rarity simply couldn't abide by the turned-up sleeves. "Can I help you, officer?"
"We had a report from the school that something might be wrong at home, ma'am. Is everything alright inside?" The officer had been banging on the door for the better part of fifteen minutes, and had been in the process of searching for probable cause to break in when Rarity opened the door.
Rarity stifled a yawn, and couldn't take at least part of her mind away from how good the soft fabric of the fluffy bathrobe felt against her breasts. "Hrmm? The school? Why would they be checking up on us? It's only Sunday morning."
Confusion reigned, and the officer scratched their head. "Ma'am, it's Monday evening. The vice-principal said you had missed a final today. Ma'am, have you been drinking?" Rarity had run away from the door, and he assumed it was to check the date and time. When the officer heard the most pained scream of their life, they shoved at the door and reached a hand to their sidearm. "Ma'am! Are you in trouble?!"
Turning from the fancy oven clock in the kitchen, Rarity poked her head into the hallway to the front door and spotted the police officer looking around, gun drawn but aimed to the floor. "It's Monday! Monday night! I missed my final!" Her eyes fixated on the officer, and locked onto the gun. "W-W-Why do you have your gun out?"
Realizing their assessment of the situation was possibly in error, the officer quickly holstered the gun. "It's understandable, if you lost two days. Any idea what happened?"
Panting in shock, Rarity looked up at the officer's face and did a double-take. Female officer. She blinked her not-fake lashes at them and looked down, then back up. "If it weren't for that tight cotton—" Rarity quickly clamped her hand over her mouth. The parasite in the girl's head was barely taking notice of her preferences yet, and was more concerned about having the other—potential—host leave.
"I-I'm sorry. That was completely inappropriate, and I shouldn't have said it. I must be out of sorts from—from whatever caused me—us—to sleep that long. It must have been a freak case of the flu! That would do it." Rarity didn't often ramble when she spoke, but trying to make an excuse for her behavior, particularly that behavior, deserved some good rambling.
"Right! Flu! Of course." The police officer stole a glance back towards the door and did everything in her power to ignore the pass a highschooler had just made at her. "I'll have to go and report it. You uh…" She backed up, found the door, turned and ran.
As the officer ran for her car, Rarity noticed—and couldn't stop noticing—the firmness of the woman's rear. Her tongue snaked out the corner of her mouth, and Rarity was licking her lips before she realized it.
Only snapping from her daze when the officer was out of sight, Rarity felt a burning need in her body that had one hand slipping inside her bathrobe even as she stepped forward to close the door. Turning the lock, she stared blankly at the door as her hand kept up its massage. In her head, her parasite was stirring her towards pleasure, wanting the food it now desperately needed in order to completely finish its efforts.
Walking in a daze, Rarity's bathrobe fell open, and with one hand massaging a breast, her other slid down her body to her groin. Soft whimpers and a little gasp left her throat as she walked upstairs. She found her bedroom and her vagina with a finger at the same time.
Walking into her room, Rarity ignored where her pet was curled up on the bed, and curled up on the covers. On her back, Rarity's fingers formed a V pattern, and she slid them down with practiced precision to catch her clitoris. For her, nothing worked as well as directly working her clitoris.
Starting a steady wail of moans and squeals, Rarity stroked her body to orgasm, then another, and a third before she passed out. In her head, the parasite was pleased with its host, and eased her back to deep sleep with more melatonin.
Rainbow Dash had been about to make her way home after their band practice (for which Sunset had taken over keytar duties), when she decided a detour was in order. With her normal backpack in place, Rainbow Dash slipped into the nearest girls lavatory and locked the door behind her.
"He said it was just for our fun times, but I might as well get used to this if I am going to make a habit of visiting." Swinging her backpack around, she set it on the sink and started rummaging through it. The spray can was easy to find, as was the smaller bottle that Spicy had gotten for her.
She reached to her shirt's hemline and pulled her top up and over her head.
Rainbow Dash looked at the girl in the mirror, admiring the expanse of toned blue flesh, and the two mounds her bra was doing its best to show off. The spray can was light—it was only a gift bag after all—and she twirled it in her hand before holding it under one arm.
When she pressed down on the cap a stream of strong, masculine scent flooded free. Rainbow Dash moved quickly, making sure she was well covered by it, and even gave an extra blast behind her back.
If a guy had come up behind Rainbow Dash just then, she would have assumed it was his scent. She inhaled again and again, getting used to the deodorant. "This isn't so bad." The girl in the mirror smiled, and Rainbow Dash had to agree that this was something worthy of smiling about.
The next thing was the aftershave. Though Rainbow Dash didn't shave her face, she had an idea what this was meant for. Emptying a little of the lotion into the palm of one hand, Rainbow Dash spread it over both palms, then lifted them up and patted around her cheeks, jaw, and chin.
Much stronger initially than the deodorant, Rainbow Dash's eyes widened at how potent the stuff smelled, and she had to agree with Spicy Hot: the stuff smelled good. Washing off her hands, Rainbow reached for her shirt and pulled it back on.
"He can just put up with you girls being up. There is no way I'm running to his place without a bra on." Rainbow Dash put the toiletries away in her bag, hefted it to her shoulders and walked to the door. Unlocking it, she pulled the door and made a run for the front door.
Magic poured through Rainbow Dash, her feet barely seemed to touch the ground, and her wings spread out on each side of her. A rainbow tail trailed behind her as Rainbow Dash left school at a run.
The roads seemed to skip past so fast, and cars barely even moved. Rainbow Dash felt more free than ever before. She reached Spicy's shop, and ran past. Three times she circled the block, before finally coming to a stop.
Walking up the stairs, she turned toward the shop entry and opened the door.
"Rainbow! Is Rarity okay?" Sonata actually jumped over the counter and confronted Rainbow Dash before she even got past the threshold.
"Whoa! Slow down. I was about to go and check on her again." Holding her hands up, Rainbow Dash tried to fend off Sonata. "But first we need to exchange info, so I can call you with what I find."
Reaching to her bag, Rainbow Dash pulled out her phone and was about to read out her phone number when a hand touched her shoulder. Turning slightly, Rainbow Dash saw Spicy Hot behind her, and grinned. "Hi!"
Spicy Hot froze in place as his olfactory sense provided a provocative set of aromas. He didn't think, he leaned forward and pressed his nose to the side of Rainbow Dash's neck and inhaled. There was the faintest hint of whatever scent she had been wearing for most of the day, but three strong notes overwhelmed it. The cologne was strong, but he knew it was short-lived; the deodorant she had used was not as powerful as the aftershave, but it had a good, strong scent; and finally there was sweat from whatever it had been Rainbow Dash had been doing before arriving.
"You smell good." Spicy didn't try to keep the hunger from his voice, and somehow the softer scent of Rainbow Dash's normal deodorant sparked his dominant self into a mental high—having her wear the manly scents was a form of control all its own. "What's up?"
"Rarity didn't come to school today. I was just hooking up with Sonata's phone number, so I could check out Rarity's house and get back to her." Rainbow Dash had a sudden urge to nuzzle against Spicy and let him wrap her in his arms, and when she looked into his eyes, she saw he would likely do the same thing. "It's important, Spicy."
Control. Spicy yanked at his own leash, figuratively speaking. He wouldn't let his sub control him, no matter how inviting they made themselves. "Yeah. You need a lift there?"
Sonata yanked on Rainbow Dash's arm, pulling her out of the doorway and giving Spicy room to enter the shop itself. "Come on, lovebirds, make some room." She let out a silly laugh.
"Th-Thanks, but I can get there faster on foot." Rainbow Dash shot Sonata a smile and a nod, recognizing the need to push the conversation along. Finding her phone still in her hand, Rainbow Dash held it up. Quickly, the two girls exchanged numbers, and Rainbow also put in the shop's number, that she could see on a business card on the counter.
"Did you have a test today?" Outside the immediate area of Rainbow Dash's scents, Spicy managed to keep his head as he walked around behind the counter.
"Yeah. Math." Rainbow Dash checked to make sure her phone had saved Sonata's number. "Think I aced it, no idea yet. I seemed to just—just know everything in it."
Picking up a note of surprise, Spicy grinned. "Did a lot of studying for it? I hope nothing kept you up late?"
Memories of her time with Thunderbolt bounced around Rainbow Dash's head, but of course she had made some time to study during the evening. "Yeah on the studying, no on the late. I passed out pretty early. Maybe that's what happened to Rarity, she was up too late studying for too many nights, and just lost it for a day?"
The words she had just spoken jogged Rainbow Dash's memory, and she connected some dots: she herself had missed a full two days after camp, and it had seemed to be a flu. "Oh, duh! I know what is going on. When we got back from Camp Everfree, I had some kind of flu and was out of it for the whole weekend. I bet this is the same thing."
"Huh." Sonata Dusk's panic seemed to reduce a notch. She blinked and took in the information. "So she and her folks might have just come down with something?"
"Yeah, that's totally what it will be. I'll go around now and see if anyone is awake." Turning for the door, Rainbow Dash strutted from the shop.
Sonata turned from the closing door to Spicy. "You made her wear that—stuff?" She waved a hand in the direction of the door.
"Yeah. Doesn't she smell great?" Spicy felt horny, and with his newest "friend" only just departed (also the cause of the horniness) he had just one thing to do. "Takin' a break. You got this for another five?"
With Spicy already walking toward the staff toilet, Sonata rolled her eyes. "Sure, sure."
It was getting dark outside, and when Rainbow Dash slowed herself down just down the street from Rarity's house, she saw a police car driving away. Startled, she tried to look as casual as possible as she walked up the footpath and turned onto the path leading to Rarity's front door.
Lifting a hand, Rainbow Dash knocked on the door, only for it to move. "What the heck?" She flattened her hand and pushed on the door, swinging it inward. "Rarity? Mr. Flanks? Mrs. Crumbles? Uh, Sweetie Belle?"
Stepping inside, Rainbow Dash could see the kitchen light on at the end of the hall, and the house was silent—except for a very distinct moan from upstairs. "This is not happening. Okay, Rainbow Dash, you are concerned for your friend, found the front door unlocked, and now you are going to catch her doing something you really don't want to catch her doing." As she spoke, Rainbow Dash made her way for the stairs and slowly got to the top of them. The hallway light was on here, and she could see light coming from Rarity's bedroom.
Looking around the corner, Rainbow Dash squinted her eyes closed, then peeled one open slowly. Rarity was sprawled on the covers, her bathrobe open around her mostly naked form. One of her hands was still clutched to a hefty breast, while the other was grasping her thigh.
Every instinct told Rainbow Dash to run and leave her friend to what seemed an intimate moment—all but one. Rainbow Dash knew Rarity was in at least a little trouble, if only for having an odd bout of the flu, so she slipped into the room and closed the door behind her. "Rarity?"
The parasite in Rainbow Dash's head could detect, through terpenes, that the girl on the bed was in the earliest stages of infection. It wasn't completely ready to start exerting modifications on Rainbow Dash's behavior, but when she walked over to Rarity and gently shook the comatose girl's arm, it had to leap forward and act.
Panic suddenly filled Rainbow Dash. The oldest and most animalistic parts of her brain suddenly activated, and she felt her heartbeat rise. "W-W-What the…?!" The softest meow, from Opalescence, startled Rainbow into a blind panic.
Turning for the door, her hand barely made contact before it was swung open, and she was running. Panic unlike any she had felt before gripped Rainbow Dash. Her legs pumped and her wings flapped to get her away from the source of her fear.
When Rainbow Dash could slow down, when her mind could finally work around her fear, she was jogging along the road with forest on either side. Rainbow Dash's heart was racing, and it took a further effort of will to slow down and stop running away.
"Okay. What just happened?" Like a switch turning off in her head, Rainbow Dash felt no more of the fear that had made her run. She looked around. "Where am I?"
It took Rainbow Dash a few seconds of thinking before she reached for her phone and pulled it out. In the moonlight, she thumbed at her device and pulled up the mapping app, and stared at it. "Thirty five miles?!"
Bouncing on the balls of her feet, Rainbow Dash turned around and aimed herself back towards Canterlot. Try as she might, she couldn't remember what was so scary about her friend's room. "Must have been that cat, or something. Just gave me a bit of a surprise, that's all."
Rainbow Dash took two steps—at normal speed—before she realized a problem. Hopping on one foot she lifted up the other and used her phone to inspect the sole, or lack thereof. "Oh man! This is the worst!"
With her phone in her hand, Rainbow let out a deep sigh and tapped through to the dialer, and hit Spicy Hot's shop's number. She heard someone answer it, and Spicy himself started his normal customer-side greeting. "Hey, Spicy!"
"What's up?" Spicy's voice sounded a little confused.
Rainbow Dash blew out a sigh. "Well, you know how I was going to check on Rarity? Well, I found her asleep, but then I got spooked by something and next thing I know, I am a little bit out of town."
Spicy barked a laugh. "Okay. And you're calling me because you need a lift? Why don't you run back?"
Holding back a grumble, Rainbow Dash instead opted for a sigh. "My shoes had an accident. Please?"
"On my way. Where exactly are you?"
"Thirty-five miles west of town, on the side of the highway. I owe you one."
"I'm sure we can come up with a way for you to pay me back. See you soon." Spicy hung up the phone and turned to face Sonata. "Rainbow Dash needs a hand. Turns out Rarity was asleep after all. Heading out for a while." Grabbing his keys and wallet, Spicy made his way for the door.
"What did she mean, 'asleep'? Was she okay?" Sonata picked up the basket of plugs she had been sorting and slid them behind the counter. "What is up with this place and not giving a credible reason for anything?"
Spicy shrugged and left his store in Sonata's hands. Walking down the stairs, he made his way around the corner to where he had his car parked. A big grin suddenly covered his face as he realized Rainbow would have to ride in his old beetle.
Thankfully, there was only one highway leading west out of town, and Spicy got his beetle on it and put some music on. Loud music was best, Spicy well knew, and when it had as much emotion in it as Nightmare Moon put in, he couldn't resist turning it as loud as he could.
The better part of an hour passed before he found Rainbow Dash. Slowing the beetle down, he turned the volume lower. When he pulled up beside Rainbow, he leaned across the car and wound the window down. "Looking for a good time?"
"Spicy, I'm not in the mood." Rainbow Dash opened the door and slid into the car. She turned her head to look across at Spicy, and practically fell sideways into a hug with him. He was soft, and warm, and strong, and all the things she needed right then. "Thank you."
Leaning across, Spicy was acutely aware of one of Rainbow Dash's breasts pressing against him. He tried to focus on other things, like the smell of her body, the warmth of her against him. She was a girl, but she was one that was fun to play with. "You saved the town a few times now, or, so I heard. Call it even?"
Rainbow Dash barked a laugh that was almost a sob. "I don't know what came over me. I just couldn't be there, it was terrifying." She didn't want to let go of Spicy, but there was no way for him to drive with a Rainbow-limpet attached. Rainbow started to ease up on her stranglehold.
"You better now?" Spicy rubbed Rainbow Dash's back and felt the muscles of her shoulders flex.
Rainbow leaned back from Spicy, letting him turn back to the steering wheel. "Yeah. Thanks, again."
"You know, you don't look it, but you have a fair bit of muscle. Do you work out?" Spicy checked his mirrors, put his indicator on, and swung the beetle around. Aiming the car back toward Canterlot, he made sure the road was clear before pulling off the shoulder.
Rainbow Dash waited until Spicy could relax a little before replying. "What, like with weights and stuff? Nah. I run a lot, and play soccer."
"You should come down to the gym. I bet you could load on a sexy six-pack with a little work." Spicy didn't try to hide his enthusiasm.
"Weights and stuff? I wouldn't have any clue what to do with them." Despite her ignorance of working out in a gymnasium, Rainbow Dash's competitive spirit pulled her emotions up, and she found herself growing interested in Spicy Hot's idea.
"I could show you around. Might be fun to have a partner there for a change." The road was deserted, for which Spicy was immensely thankful. "There are other benefits to going to the gym, you know."
"If you tell me it is to ogle guys…" Rainbow Dash trailed off, and thought over what she had been about to say. "Okay. You got me. When and where? And don't think the kicker was the idea of watching big guys working out."
"You practice with your band most nights, right?" With conversation to keep him focused, Spicy didn't need the music. The smell of Rainbow Dash in the car beside him was exciting to his senses, but not quite as overwhelming as it had been in the shop.
"Yeah, Monday through Wednesday."
"Okay, so we make the gym a Thursday thing. Be at my shop just after class on Thursday, and we'll hit it together." As he finished saying it, Spicy Hot realized it was another thing that bound them together, and mentally cursed. Rainbow Dash was just too much like a guy for him, and like a gay guy in particular. She liked guys, she loved sport, and now she was going to hit the gym with him.
Spicy's dominant side prowled around the edge of his mind, and before he knew it, it had control of his mouth. "And wear that deodorant again."
Rainbow Dash shivered at the possessive command. She stretched in her seat and looked askance at Spicy. "Well, of course. And I'll wear something to keep my girls down. Not a rubber shirt, though, that might be a bit much to actually work out in. Hey!"
Accidentally swerving a little, Spicy pulled himself and the car back under control. Now, thanks to Rainbow Dash's words, he was sporting an erection in the tiny car. "Sorry."
"You're imagining me in a tight rubber shirt while working out, aren't you?" It wasn't even shocking to Rainbow Dash that she was flirting with Spicy Hot, he was comfortable for her to talk to, and fun too. "I wonder if I should wear loose or tight shorts?"
Spicy Hot barked a laugh, but his focus on the road didn't waver. "Nice try, but I already imagined you in tight shorts. You're really cool with this idea?"
"Trying something new with a friend? Well duh. And I am not sure if you have noticed, but sports and being awesome is kinda my thing." She looked down and noticed her poor shoes anew. "I really liked these shoes, too. But hey, when Rarity feels better, I will ask her to come shopping with me."
Driving took longer than Rainbow Dash's panicked run, and by the time the pair got back to Canterlot they had organized a schedule for both gym and playtime, ostensibly one being after the other on Thursday evenings.
As he pulled up at Rainbow Dash's house, Spicy Hot had an urge to lean over and kiss Rainbow. It was so strong that he started to lean sideways before knowing what his body's intended target was. The sound of the car door opening startled him enough to abort the goodnight kiss.
Rainbow Dash turned as she got out of the beetle. "I'll see you Thursday, then?" She noticed Spicy leaning across, and put it down to him wanting to catch a better look of her.
Spicy Hot's eagerness, his way of making her athletic side seem more sexy than any "fru-fru" girly things, boosted Rainbow Dash's mood and self-esteem both.
"Sure. Call the moment you hear from Rarity, okay?" Spicy was starting to see past Rainbow Dash's breasts a lot easier. He could start to ignore them, so long as his attention wasn't directly on them. When she turned, his eyes strayed to her rear without fail. The flagging erection in his pants let Spicy Hot know exactly what his body thought of the girl's tight ass.
Rainbow Dash pulled out her phone, and under the expedient of checking it, used the front-facing camera to take a photo of Spicy Hot practically drooling while he watched her walk away. It took just one tap to set the picture as her background.
Pulling out her key, Rainbow Dash unlocked the front door and slipped inside. A deep grunt came from Thunderbolt, who was sitting in the hallway looking at her. His tail thumped, and something low in Rainbow Dash's belly tightened as a result. "After I get us some food, 'kay?"
Thunderbolt had spent an entire day planning for this moment. He pictured "welcoming" his owner home by pinning her down, ripping her clothing off, and screwing her until they were both satisfied. But mention of food shattered the plan like so much chaff on the wind. Jumping upright, he wagged his tail faster.
Rainbow Dash turned the lights on, and kicked off her ruined shoes at the door. "Gonna have to do some shopping after school tomorrow, so I'll be home late again." On bare feet, Rainbow Dash walked up to Thunderbolt, and it was just like old times. She crouched down and ruffed up his fur, even ignored the scaling and slightly slit eyes for the sake of just enjoying his company.
For his part, Thunderbolt enjoyed the contact as well. He wagged his tail in a sure sign of his enjoyment, while Rainbow Dash's hands found all the annoying-to-scratch places. It took some time before either of them thought about food, but when they did, it was because—at exactly the same moment—their bellies rumbled.
"Alright. I guess that run took a bit out of me." Standing up straight, Rainbow Dash walked through to the laundry and opened a fresh can of doggy chow. Thunderbolt, at her side, seemed a lot more composed and less excitable about the food, but that wasn't to say he didn't watch her every move. "How about we eat together?"
Unsure what Rainbow Dash had meant, Thunderbolt tilted his head a bit to one side when she walked back into the house with his food. Following along, he walked into the kitchen after her. She sat his bowl on the bench for a moment and put some of her own food into another bowl—although it wasn't as awesome or large as his own.
Rainbow Dash took both bowls and set them down on the floor. Thunderbolt rushed up, sniffed the salad she had made, and dove back at his own. Still hyped up from Spicy's attention, she didn't feel self-conscious as she crouched down and lowered her face to her own dinner.
Thunderbolt understood what was going on, and despite his love for his dinner, he leaned the short distance over and licked up Rainbow Dash's cheek. A soft rumble left his throat: his bitch was back.
Surprising herself at how effectively she ate from the bowl, Rainbow Dash felt the warmth of Thunderbolt's body in her cheek for some time after he had returned to his own meal. Without distractions, Rainbow Dash ended up with only a little food left in her bowl by the time Thunderbolt finished his, and unceremoniously she was pushed aside by Thunderbolt, as the dog licked the few bits of cheese from among the last of the Caesar salad.
Watching Thunderbolt lick his lips, Rainbow Dash gulped and moved closer to her bowl. Pressing her face back in, she ate up the last of the lettuce. She could taste his mouth, but more than that, she felt heat rush to her tongue and throat.
His saliva is hot, Rainbow Dash thought, working her tongue around her mouth. It didn't hurt, it just felt like she had eaten something overly spicy. The memory of the warmth in her cheek reinforced her conclusion. "Oh, heck, what will this mean if he licks me?"
As if understanding her, Thunderbolt was sitting up and intently watching Rainbow Dash. She smiled up at him and grinned. "I'm pretty sure we both know what we want to do. Sex?" She wanted the whole experience: nothing between them. Rainbow Dash grabbed the hem of her shirt and pulled it up and off, then unhooked her bra.
Thunderbolt pressed forward. He didn't ask permission; his bitch had given it by her stance, by her removing her annoying clothing. He had wanted to rip it off, but somehow, having her take her clothing off for him was better. Before she could try to stop him, he pressed his snout in to her belly button, tongue out, and licked.
Fire started in Rainbow Dash's belly. She squealed in surprise as Thunderbolt's tongue washed up her body, strayed to one side, and slid over her breast. Fire consumed her. Rainbow Dash tilted her head back and moaned loudly. Thunderbolt seemed to take her arched back as invitation, and he licked up the other side.
The heat wasn't causing Rainbow Dash pleasure directly. It was more the act of him licking her, of him imparting part of himself upon her, that made such needy sounds tumble from her lips. Rainbow's arms hung limply at her sides as Thunderbolt covered her whole torso with his saliva. When his tongue licked along the waistband of her jeans, Rainbow Dash let out a deeper sound.
Her hands suddenly started fumbling with the fasteners of her jeans. When the pants didn't release their hold on her hips, Rainbow Dash looked down and made sure she got the main fastener and the fly undone. Only then did she stand up. She rose to her feet and pushed down with her hands at each hip.
Thunderbolt was aware of how much taller than he Rainbow Dash was, and though he wanted her out of the silly coverings, he still growled at his bitch. The effect on her pleased him: she practically dropped down to the floor. The fire in his body was joined by an inferno below him. He knew what he needed, what he wanted.
In Thunderbolt's head, his parasite—already a very well-fed example of its species—dosed him with more lust inducing chemicals. Bonding Rainbow Dash and Thunderbolt was a high priority for it. Stability, regular food, another creature to support it; the parasite was digging in for the long-haul.
Rainbow Dash, too, was getting fed a strong cocktail of natural drugs, not that she needed them. Her parasite had conditioned the girl so far only with chemicals, and her libido had grown exponentially.
On her knees, Rainbow Dash's heart beat fast, and she wasn't sure when her wings had sprouted from her spine. She leaned in to Thunderbolt and pressed her face into his neck, nuzzling and filling her nose with his scent. His body still had the scent of dog about it, but there was so much more now. There was spice, heat, power. Rainbow Dash moaned and folded her ears to the sides in submission.
When Thunderbolt's scent changed to a stronger, more musky one, Rainbow Dash knew what he wanted from her. She gave a soft whimper and turned around. There wasn't time to go to a more comfortable room; Thunderbolt wanted her now, and she was not going to tell him no.
Thunderbolt didn't delay. He jumped forward the moment Rainbow Dash was roughly in position, stretched out over her, and clamped his mouth over the back of her neck. He wasn't lined up, and he certainly wasn't in her, but he wanted to make sure she knew her place.
Heat washed over Rainbow Dash's neck and shoulders. Thunderbolt drooled down onto her, even as his teeth pressed at her soft, blue flesh. Despite what could have been a dangerous situation, Rainbow Dash felt calm, relaxed; Thunderbolt was in control.
At the sound of a soft whine from his bitch, Thunderbolt relented on his grip. The fire inside him stoked to new heights, which made his ache to take her grow. Licking her neck just once, he backed himself up. Practice with her parasite-controlled body had taught him the right height to use, and when Thunderbolt jerked his hips forward, he claimed his bitch.
The world contracted around Rainbow Dash. She closed her eyes and could feel the inferno of heat that Thunderbolt shoved into her as if her vagina were her whole body. He was huge, he was fiery hot, and he was inside her. She loved everything about her situation.
As Thunderbolt's forelegs closed around her upper body, Rainbow Dash felt a claw on each side scratch her, but the minor pain was washed from her focus as he started to rut her in earnest. The world was a study in heat. The fire of Thunderbolt's saliva was apparently nothing to the heat of the natural lube his shaft painted her insides with, and when combined with what amounted to a massage of the most sensitive part of her body, Rainbow Dash slumped, grunting with each thrust, with her tongue hanging out the corner of her mouth.
Thunderbolt was in his prime. His bitch was doing everything right, and he would do no less to match her. Each thrust had his slowly swelling knot push in and drag out of her body. He curled his forepaws around and under her, grasping her chest. Pulling with each hump, he drove his groin against her rear each time they slammed together.
Sex with a canine was never set to the bitch's pace, and as Thunderbolt lodged his knot in and couldn't pull it back out, Rainbow Dash realized she wasn't going to climax before him. She let out a needy whimper, and even when an explosion of heat blossomed within her body, she didn't peak.
Having spent himself, Thunderbolt lay down on Rainbow Dash's back. His hot, partly-scaled body pinned his bitch's to the floor, and he started slowly licking her neck. Tied together, Thunderbolt's body wasn't done with Rainbow's yet. One moment to the next, timed to almost every fourth heartbeat, another spray of intense heat shot into Rainbow Dash's body.
Submissiveness settled around Rainbow Dash like a cozy blanket. In her own mind, she didn't care that she hadn't gotten off; Thunderbolt had enjoyed himself, and that was all that mattered. He was huge inside her, locked in place by his knot, and she knew it would be some time yet before he could pull free.
Before his recent changes, Thunderbolt would have tested the tie a few times, and when he was free would have walked away to clean up. He would have ignored his bitch until he was horny again. Thunderbolt felt different now. He nuzzled at Rainbow Dash's neck, he lapped at her shoulders and back, and he didn't test the tie.
Long having given up any struggle, Rainbow Dash lay under Thunderbolt and was relaxed. She floated in a wonderful place where she didn't have to think beyond what Thunderbolt wanted of her. When Thunderbolt shifted and started to rise, Rainbow gave a soft whine and looked back over her shoulder.
Having filled his bitch, Thunderbolt would normally be done with her, but he had come to a decision: he liked hearing her squeal uncontrollably. Sex was fun; eating was too; as was getting pets. But this was the first time a desire more complicated had grown within him. Turning, Thunderbolt pulled his deflated shaft free of Rainbow and started walking from the room.
Rainbow Dash had expected him to leave her. She started to relax onto the floor to sleep, when she heard Thunderbolt's odd, new rumble again. Looking up at her master, she saw he had need of her. Each movement she made to follow his summons caused the heat inside her to leak a little. She crawled toward Thunderbolt, and he turned and walked off again. It was clear: he wanted her to follow him.
Struggling, crawling, doing everything she could despite the burning heat in her loins, Rainbow Dash followed Thunderbolt up the hallway, and eventually into her bedroom. The location confused her, as did the more dog-like bark of encouragement. She didn't make it onto her own bed, but when she slipped and fell to her side, Thunderbolt jumped on her.
Thunderbolt had learned the way to make his bitch, now just Rainbow Dash, squeal. Pressing his snout between her legs, he traced the scent of his own musk on her body until he licked along her folds. The sound came, but not Rainbow Dash. The corners of his mouth curling up, Thunderbolt set to cleaning the mess his seed had made of Rainbow's legs, and then returned to her vulva.
Rainbow Dash realized she was destined to never feel cold again. Each stroke of Thunderbolt's tongue, not matter where it struck, drove heat into her body. She opened her mouth and wordlessly sang his praises when he returned to her folds, and with him licking deeper and deeper between her lower lips, she finally started her final ascent.
He was relentless, his tongue more gentle. It wasn't quite as fulfilling as his shaft, but it had more staying power than his hips did. She was pushed to the very edge of an inferno, and with another lick, threw herself into it. Fire washed through her body, and Rainbow Dash knew she was squealing and calling out—she didn't care how much noise she made, she just had to make a sound.
The sounds were music to Thunderbolt, and despite Rainbow Dash tumbling into her climax and sliding out the other side, he continued. He really liked to hear her enjoying herself.
Waves of pleasure grew, broke over her, and washed back. Rainbow Dash was lost to the sea that Thunderbolt controlled. When he had fucked her, she had been overwhelmed by his control of her body, but this was an order of magnitude greater.
Just as the darkness of unconsciousness threatened to close in around her, Rainbow Dash felt Thunderbolt draw back. She couldn't move, she couldn't even think. Her fiery canine lover stood up and walked around her. Just about to curl up and close her eyes, Rainbow Dash saw Thunderbolt lay down before her. She reached out her arms to hug him, but realized she had the wrong end.
Awareness and realization hit at the same time. Rainbow Dash let out a soft, happy sound, and pressed her head forward. She had to nuzzle aside Thunderbolt's leg, but then she found him. His shaft was bright red, and once again rock hard. It looked different to before, though: there was a slight swelling around the tip, and it seemed to have small bumps on that part.
No wonder he drove me so wild, Rainbow Dash thought. She opened her mouth and caught that strange new tip in her mouth. She doubted she was going to be getting onto her bed tonight, but she didn't care. Angling her neck, she pressed forward and almost choked on the strange shape of him. She backed off a little, lifted one hand up, and worked at Thunderbolt until a second hot rush hit her.
Heat flooded Rainbow Dash's mouth, throat, and stomach. She let go of his shaft and wrapped his hips in a hug. Pulling herself tight against her canine lover, Rainbow Dash felt oblivion finally pull around her.
Sunset Shimmer's dreams had been troubled. She had been having issues sleeping, thanks to her new power going haywire. She had randomly been plunged into others' dreams, and they hadn't always been nice. But that had changed in one night. Pressed against Pinkie Pie, both of them only wearing pajama bottoms, so much of Sunset's flesh touched Pinkie Pie's that there was no way of staying out of Pinkie's dream.
The dream wasn't naughty. Far from it. Pinkie Pie and Sunset Shimmer sat together, with their friends around them. Their thighs touched, their hips touched, their shoulders touched, and everything between those three points too. Sunset could hear her friends only vaguely; she was too focused on Pinkie.
Pinkie Pie was recounting a dream to Sunset Shimmer, a dream where they sat together, just comfortable, and leaned close. It was cozy, and it was so meta it kept both their minds distracted all night.
Silly dreams, where she discussed the dream with her girlfriend, suited Sunset Shimmer a lot more than the guy next door having his worried nightmares about money problems, or the latest of his girlfriends worrying if she was pregnant.
A stroke of her left breast stirred Sunset out of Pinkie Pie's latest retelling of how the dream she was just dreaming was a dream retelling a dream she had just dreamed. Silly premises aside, Sunset felt Pinkie Pie start to massage the breast, and it was just about the best way to wake up ever.
Opening her eyes, Sunset Shimmer was practically nose-to-nose with Pinkie Pie, and it didn't take much effort at all to lean the last little distance so that their lips touched. Sunset didn't fall into Pinkie's head this time. She let her eyes flutter closed and focused on enjoying the kiss.
Pinkie Pie couldn't keep happy, needy sounds from tumbling out of her throat. That she was kissing the one person who could inspire such sounds didn't change her ability to make them. Unlike Sunset, she liked to keep her eyes open, to watch the play of emotions on Sunset's face as they kissed, and Pinkie played with Sunset's breast.
The kiss lasted long past when Sunset Shimmer would have thought to stop it. She was relaxed, happy, and content to keep going as long as Pinkie Pie did. At last, however, a particularly firm squeeze of her breast made the choice for both of them. She moaned, jerking her head up and back as her spine curled.
Pressing her advantage, Pinkie Pie slid one hand down Sunset Shimmer's body, tracing the soft, warm flesh to her pajamas' waistband. Another squeeze of her girlfriend's breast earned another moan from Sunset, and Pinkie nuzzled at Sunset's neck. "You know where the other hand is going?"
Sunset could only nod. Every time she tried to say anything, she moaned. She stared ahead, blind to anything but the pleasure Pinkie Pie was inspiring her to, and then Sunset felt that naughty hand slide down her pajamas.
Slow, teasing strokes along Sunset Shimmer's folds earned Pinkie Pie more moans. "I love how excited you make me, Sunny. I want to show you just how happy you make me." Pinkie had started nuzzling lower down Sunset's neck, to her shoulders, and then to Pinkie's happy place. She opened her mouth as wide as she could and took in only a small fraction of Sunset's unmolested breast. She sucked, squeezed, and lightly tugged on the sensitive flesh, all while her fingers kept up their work between Sunset's legs.
Sunset Shimmer felt the attention of Pinkie Pie's hands and mouth burrow to the core of her, and she wanted her girlfriend there. A pure note of bliss left her mouth as the pleasure washed over her. Her body trembled, and in the back of her mind, she had the image of Pinkie playing her like a musical instrument.
Pulling her mouth back from Sunset's breast only long enough to say, "I love you." Pinkie Pie slowed her touches on the other girl's vulva, backing her hand off to the tight muscles of each thigh. She watched with love as Sunset lost all control and squirmed around like a wild thing.
Once her girlfriend was relaxed again, and not twitching with aftershocks of pleasure, Pinkie Pie leaned up and kissed her quickly on the lips. The touch was quick enough that neither got lost in the kiss again. "Good morning."
"Are-Are you kidding, Pinkie? This is a great morning." Sunset still felt trembles of pleasure, but most were because Pinkie Pie hadn't stopped kneading her breast—it wasn't something Sunset was even particularly interested in stopping. "You did it again. No bad dreams."
"Of course, silly. How can you have a bad dream when you have me to cuddle with?" Finally releasing Sunset's breast, Pinkie Pie slid up so that their bodies pressed together from the top of their pajama pants to their chests, and pecked at Sunset's lips with her own. "Do you have any finals today?"
Sunset Shimmer sighed. She hadn't expected Pinkie Pie to be the one to bring the real world back to their little nest. "Yeah. A morning one: geography."
"We'd better get up and start the day, then." As soon as Pinkie Pie said it, she heard Sunset Shimmer's groan. "What's this? Not a morning person?" Her eyes danced.
Sunset pulled the covers up and over her head in reply.
Pinkie Pie yanked the bedclothes out of Sunset's grip, revealing her half-naked on the bed. "Some coffee and a nice, hot muffin for breakfast will fix that! Come on!"
Though she might wish she did, Sunset Shimmer had no defense against the pure, cheerful energy of Pinkie Pie. She let herself be pulled out of bed. Let Pinkie pull a bathrobe around her, and they slipped upstairs and to the shower.
In a household consisting of (now) five women, any kind of shower-based shenanigans were out of the question. A shared shower with Pinkie Pie was enjoyable to Sunset, regardless, and equally so for Pinkie. Both girls still made sure there were a lot of casual touches.
"Are you done yet?" Limestone banged on the door a few times, then a few more. "Come on, Pinks!" When the door opened, and Sunset Shimmer was standing beside Pinkie Pie, Limestone's eyes narrowed. "Oh, right. You're here. What did Mom and Dad say about having friends over?"
Pinkie Pie's normally pink cheeks turned a shade a bit closer to red. "Th-That doesn't count here." As if her words were an incantation, Pinkie Pie suddenly found the effort to stand up to the implied threat in her big sister's voice. "Sunset isn't just my friend!"
"So I see." Her eyes narrowing almost to slits, Limestone Pie looked from her bubbly—and now apparently protective—sister to Sunset Shimmer. "You're the one who turned half her school into zombies, right? Demon wings and magic. All that jazz?"
It was the interrogation Sunset Shimmer had expected from all the students all along. The excitement of the morning, and Pinkie Pie's ability to make it more enjoyable than normal started to drain away. "Y-Y-Yeah…"
"You got it all sorted, right? Because if I catch you hurting my little sister, I'm gonna beat the crap outta you." Limestone's mouth quirked to one side. "Pinks, I won't tell Mom or Dad, but you'll owe me one. Both of you."
Sunset gulped. Limestone seemed to be smiling more at being owed something than helping her sister. "I-I won't do anything crazy—like that—again. I learned my lesson." Light-green eyes stared at Sunset, practically boring into her. "I'm not like that anymore. And thanks for not telling your parents, but I think I should."
"So you're not going along with Pinkie's crazy plan of keeping you a secret from Mom and Dad? Hey, maybe you're not as crazy as I heard. Whatever, I need to use the bathroom." Limestone, bored of the conversation, turned sideways and pushed her way past Sunset and Pinkie.
Practically evicted from the bathroom, Sunset Shimmer looked back as the door closed. "Where was she yesterday?"
"Limey? She's on leave from the army." Pinkie led the way to the kitchen, pulling Sunset along after her. Seated at the table was Maud Pie and Marble Pie, and just seeing her other sisters seemed to perk Pinkie up even further. "Good morning, Maud! Good morning, Marble!"
"Morning, Pinkie." Maud's tone was flat and even, but her day was brightened by her perky, excitable sister, despite how little she showed it.
Marble had planned ahead. She heard when Pinkie Pie and Sunset Shimmer had left the bathroom, and carefully pulled a carton of Breakfast Crunch across the table to make an effective shield between her and the new person. When the silence of her sisters waiting for her reply got too much, she bobbed her head. "Mmhmm."
Sunset Shimmer tried not to look at Marble; Maud had told her the previous day that Pinkie Pie's twin was so shy she couldn't attend school. But Marble was an enigma. She was the same age as Pinkie Pie, but wasn't attending school. Home-school was a thing, of course, but Sunset also hadn't seen anyone who would teach her. "So, Maud, how's college?"
Lifting one eyebrow, Maud Pie was intrigued that she had been Sunset's first target for conversation. "Our semester is almost over, but I still have some more work on chalcedony I want to pursue." With that said, Maud reached down to her bag and pulled out the piece of quartz in question. Bright green in color, the lump of mineral seemed quite ordinary until Maud turned it so that Sunset and Pinkie could see: it was hollow, and inside there were dozens of finger-like tendrils inside.
"That looks pretty cool." Sunset poured some hard muesli into the bowl before her. She had only experienced the hard breakfast cereal once before, and that was the previous morning. Sunset had been pleasantly surprised by the mix, and thought it would be a big hit in Equestria.
"Maud really likes rocks." Pinkie Pie avoided any parody of Maud in her statement. "Mum and Dad are really proud of her." She poured her own cereal out, dumped some milk and sugar into it, and started shoveling it to her mouth.
All four had their mouths full as they ate their breakfast, and that suited Marble Pie just fine. She was already excited to start her study for the day. Normally, while she studied, the house was quiet. With Limestone home on leave, and with Pinkie Pie's new friend, her little peace and quiet had been shattered.
Marble Pie continued to eat slowly, and kept her mouth full when anyone might try to ask her a question. Uncaring if it was a cheap gimmick, Marble kept up the game until Maud, Pinkie, and Sunset finally left for the day. She heard Pinkie's car start and drive off, and let out a groan. "Finally!"
"Finally what?" Limestone, her short-cut hair still damp, walked into the kitchen with towel tied around her.
"You know what." Marble stuck her tongue out at her eldest sister. "I have a cool new project I am working on, and I don't want anyone messing with it." She chased the last spoonful of muesli around her bowl and scooped it up to her mouth.
"Whatever. You know I don't think this is right. Told Mom and Dad as much." As Limestone Pie spoke, she poured out a measure of muesli into a fresh bowl. "This,"—she gestured at Marble—"isn't going to get fixed by you hiding at home. They should have made you attend CHS, like me, Maud, and Pinkie."
Marble would have stuck her tongue out at her (sometimes) annoying older sister, but a spike of panic hit her at the thought of having to actually attend school.
Limestone read her sister quite easily. "See? You can't even handle talking about going to school with other people. What are you going to do once you graduate?" She stabbed an accusing spoon in Marble's direction.
"Uh. Well. I was thinking I could do a college course online…" Jumping to her feet, Marble Pie carried her bowl to the sink and rinsed it out. "O-Or I could get a job."
"You're joking, right?" Limestone watched Marble freeze as she was loading the bowl in the dishwasher with the rest. "Online colleges are all well and good if you just want to play games, but to study for a degree worth the paper it's printed on, you have to attend an actual college."
Corporal Limestone Pie was not as relaxed around her sisters as she would like. She found herself thinking of Marble and Pinkie as the members in her squad a little too often. Making an effort to rein-in her normal mindset, she sighed. "I'm sorry, Marble. I just don't think this was fair on you. There are plenty of kids I see go through training who are like this, but they fight against it every day."
Marble stared at her sister for a moment. The lighter, less accusing tone did a lot to remind her that her big sister had always looked out for her. If the prospect of meeting others didn't terrify her so much, she would have probably done what Limestone said. "I'm just not ready."
"When will you be ready, Rolly?" Using her childhood name for Marble, Limestone poured some milk in her bowl and started munching on the cereal.
Marble's nickname caused Limestone to firmly slot back into big sister territory. She slumped against the bench in the kitchen. "People are scary. Did you hear what Sunset did to the school?"
"Heard about it, dug into it, was ready to take unscheduled leave to come back and deal with it. But Pinkie's letter cinched it. All her talk of magical princesses, unicorns, and dragons might seem really far-fetched, but I know Pinks—she wouldn't lie." Limestone had both elbows braced on the table as if she still had to guard food from big guys planning to haze the "little girl playing soldier."
"And it's not like we don't deal with weird shit all the time, too. I trust Pinks, and she told me Sunset was okay. Now she seems to think Sunset is very okay." Limestone rolled her eyes at Marble, earning her a laugh. "So yeah, I know how bad Sunset is. Pinks' giving her a second chance, and I am too." Raising her head up, she looked right at Marble. "They're not all bullies."
"I just don't want to be hurt!" Marble covered her mouth with her hands as soon as she yelled. Part of her cursed her big sister for knowing the places to poke; another part of her realized they should be poked. She peeled her fingers back. "I just don't feel safe."
"You don't feel safe?" One of Limestone Pie's eyebrows rose. "My little sister doesn't feel safe? Then you're playing hooky today. We're going around town, and your big sister is going to punch anyone who tries to make your day worse."
Marble stared at her sister. "You w-w-wouldn't!"
"Then don't give people the opening to mess with you. My arm could do with a workout, so get dressed in something cute, and let's go cruising." Limestone's mouth curved up into a smile.
Rarity yawned and reached across to turn off her phone's alarm. Swinging her legs off the side of her bed, she caught a scent in the air and screwed her nose up. "Oh dear, what happened last…?" Her question trailed off to nothing as a garbled flashback hit her. Telling the cop everything was fine. Realizing she had slept through a day of her final exams. Masturbating until she passed out.
A year of dealing with magical monsters, demons, and fashion emergencies the likes she had never before known had honed Rarity's sense of orderly focus. "Shower first, then clean up this mess. I am early, still, so I'll take breakfast to go and talk with Vice-Principal Luna before first bell."
The plan was simple. Rarity slipped into the shower, brought the water up to the desired pressure/temperature, and started working on her hair.
As the girl rinsed, washed, and worked with her hair, the parasite in her head identified the position she was in as reasonably safe and alone. Tiny at first, then increasing, it began to trigger the release of hormones into her blood.
Rarity finished washing her hair and realized she felt great. Better than great. The mirror that covered one wall of the shower (struggling as it was not to mist over) showed her pristine and white body. Rarity posed for the mirror, one hand gently cupping the nearest breast, while the other reached between her legs in a traditionally chaste-but-naked look.
Only the hand that covered her groin seemed to move on its own, and Rarity felt her fingers lightly stroke her vulva. The attention on her tender lips was more than what she cared to fight against, and she relaxed and gave into the urges surging through her.
Taking care of her lust, twice, Rarity finished cleaning herself up, left the shower and got ready for school. Dressed and coiffured, she looked down at her phone. "Oh drat." The message light was winking slowly, and when she tapped the screen her eyebrows shot up. "Two hundred and five messages?!"
Thumbing through the device, most of the messages were from Sonata Dusk, which had Rarity smiling a little. The remainder were from her friends, with the last being from Rainbow Dash.
I slept thru too days aftr camp. Really odd flu. Talk to you 2mor
"School will be soon enough to talk with Rainbow Dash and the others. My kitten needs a call first." She tapped through to Sonata's contact details, and hit dial. The phone didn't even ring once.
"Rarity!" Sonata's voice sounded relieved. "Please tell me it's you!"
"It's me, my treasure. I am not really sure what happened, but I apparently slept for two days. Rainbow Dash had a similar thing happen a week or so ago." The pain in Sonata's voice urged Rarity on, and she made soft little sounds of reassuring over her phone. "Do you need to see me?"
Sonata Dusk sounded almost in tears on the other end of the line. "P-P-Please…"
"I'll be there in a few minutes. Prepare something for your mistress' breakfast, and we will talk." Rarity pressed her lips to her phone and made an exaggerated kissing sound. Tapping the end-call button, Rarity took stock of her situation. "I didn't think she was that into me. I guess she got so used to being subservient to her sisters that she needed someone strong to replace them."
Rarity liked the idea. Tucking her school things in her chic backpack, she left her room to find Sweetie Belle staggering toward the shower. "Let Mom know I am heading out early. I'll see you at school." Sweetie barely got a grunt out before entering the bathroom and closing the door behind her.
Feeling unusually good, Rarity skipped down the stairs two at a time, landed in the hallway, and was out the door as quick as she could. She was safely in her car, and relative privacy, when she laughed. "I should start every day like that. A little shower indiscretion is wonderful for putting one in a good mood!"
Turning the key, Rarity put her foot down, and the little car slid smoothly forward a little before the engine started. She drove for the freedom of it, but not in the way Rainbow Dash or Derpy Hooves did; Rarity's vehicular freedom involved the simple act of being able to get herself from A to B.
B, in this case, was the local porn shop—and residence of her precious kitten. She pulled up in front of the staircase that led up to the shop and Spicy's flat, and despite what anyone who saw her there might think, turned the car off.
Rarity got out of her car and took two steps toward the stairs when an arctic-blue missile flew down the stairs and rushed up to her. Freezing, Rarity looked at Sonata. The girl had dark circles under her pretty (to Rarity, which actually meant pretty) eyes, and she stood, looking suddenly worried. "I'm sorry for worrying you—" Rarity got no further.
Sonata Dusk fell against Rarity and wrapped her arms around the girl. "You didn't come on our date and I was so worried, and then it got to Monday and I was still worried, and so I went to your school to see if your friends knew, and they wanted to kick me out, but then Rainbow Dash arrived and explained everything, and then I had to go talk to V-Vice-Principal Luna and I actually explained everything to her, and she said it was okay, and she called the police to check up on you and—" Her verbal avalanche of words were stopped by a kiss.
Their lips touching, Sonata felt like she could almost melt against Rarity. But she pulled back quickly. "What happened? Rainbow Dash said it was the flu?"
"Why don't we go upstairs and have some breakfast?" Gesturing up the stairs, Rarity felt a pang of arousal at the sight of Sonata bouncing up to the loft. Once they were both inside, Rarity had to struggle to pin her libido down.
"I hope you like breakfast burritos!" Making her way back to the small kitchenette, Sonata was quick to get some eggs from the refrigerator.
The loft was one, big open area (apart from what was a small bathroom). Rarity chose the couch as her target and, like the first time she and Sonata had played, gracefully found a perch on the comfortable old thing. "I'm a little worried about you, too. Sonata, this is all very sudden."
Panic filled Sonata to the brim. She froze in place, and her morning bounce was held in check. "W-What is?"
"Us, darling. I might be new to the scene and all, but relationships should be slow, growing." Fetching her makeup compact from her handbag, Rarity checked to make sure her lips had fared well despite Sonata's attentions. "I'm worried for you, not about you."
"Oh." Sonata could move and think again. For the briefest moment she was back on her own. "I just…" She trailed off, trying to force herself to say the words she hated most. She whispered them.
Rarity, unable to hear Sonata's whisper, cut in. "What was that, dear?"
"I said I miss them." Eyes screwed shut, fighting back tears, Sonata said the words she hated so much—because they were true.
"How long were you three a thing?" Rarity pouted into the tiny mirror, and decided reapplying her lip-gloss was the only option.
A sticking point, or so Sonata assumed. "Two thousand years, give or take." She actually flinched at the look of shock on Rarity's face. "I don't want to be a siren, but sirens travel in groups and…" Trailing off, Sonata watched Rarity stand up and walk toward her. Her heart beat faster and faster until Rarity wrapped her arms around Sonata's waist and pulled her in for a hug.
"Sounds like you need friends." Hugging Sonata, Rarity made a point of just holding her close, giving her someone to touch. "You mentioned talking to them? I can't imagine how that would have gone."
"They were upset and angry, but they deserved to be. We were awful. I was awful." It helped Sonata that she had someone to hug. "Rainbow Dash stood up for me. I don't even know why she would, it was her band we were trying to break up."
"Our band, darling, and Rainbow Dash is the most loyal friend you will ever know. As long as you don't betray your friendship, she would stand by your side until the end of time." Rarity enjoyed talking up Rainbow Dash's biggest attribute (although Rainbow Dash would probably argue it is her athleticism), and she felt Sonata straighten a little, but not in a defensive or awkward way.
Sonata felt the world return to normalcy around her. Rarity and Rainbow Dash: she apparently had just as many real friends now as fake ones with her sisters. "Luna seemed nice." She slowly disengaged from Rarity and managed to catch the eggs on the stove before they burned.
"Vice-Principal Luna?" Rarity waited for Sonata to answer with a nod. "She is normally quite fair."
"When three sirens don't put an enchantment on her, you mean?" Making up three burritos, Sonata put a mix of finely cut vegetables and fruits in, and along with the egg and a little hollandaise sauce, folded all three neatly.
Rarity looked at the cooking implements, and then to Sonata with a raised eyebrow. "You do have some interesting talents. Since our date was postponed, how does Thursday night sound?" Her urge, her desire, flared white hot inside her, and Rarity had a very real example of what she had heard some boys at her school refer to (in their more crass moments) as down-to-fuck.
Instead of shoving Sonata down and forcing the girl to eat her out, Rarity took one of the burritos and satisfied a different craving. Small bites, but Rarity could well-appreciate the blend of flavors and the usefulness of a filling breakfast she could take with her. Of course, she wasn't going to take it with her this time. "We need to talk about other things."
Sonata loved the tone Rarity had suddenly gotten in her voice. To her ears, Rarity sounded like her mistress, and her mistress sounded like she wanted to play. "What sort of things?" Plucking up her own breakfast burrito, Sonata followed Rarity back to the couch.
"What needs we both have, what I can do for you, and what you can do for me." Rarity alighted on the couch again, crossed her legs, and almost purred when Sonata curled up on the floor beside her leg. While she held her breakfast with one hand, she reached down with the other and began slowly petting Sonata.
"I already said, Mistress, you won't hurt me if you stop when I ask. I know my limits." Sonata's mind briefly recalled that her sisters had treated her as a doormat, but when Rarity did it, things were much different. She leaned against Rarity's legs, and nibbled at her breakfast.
Rarity gave Sonata's ear a little flick. "I didn't ask what you would take, I asked what you want. Spicy has a well-stocked store, and while I don't have an infinite budget like some, I definitely can afford some accessories for my kitten."
The punishing finger carefully traced Sonata's hair again, and Sonata quickly forgot the brief chastisement. "I love being your pet, Mistress. Anything you can think of to put me more into that mindset would be wonderful. Gag me, fit me with a 'tail,' or just treat me as yours." She actually managed a little purr as the ideas passed from her lips. "Marking me is perfectly fi—"
"Do you want to be marked?" Rarity cut Sonata short, and she saw the girl make a more excited nuzzle to Rarity's legs.
"B-By you, Mistress." Turning her head, Sonata looked up along Rarity's shapely thigh. "How much time do you have before school, Mistress?"
"Not enough for what you are thinking." Looking down at Sonata, Rarity's mind raced. She wouldn't dare mar the girl's natural beauty, but then she realized what she wasn't seeing. "After band practice tonight. I'll be coming around to mark you as mine."
Rarity watched Sonata's eyes flutter closed, and the mighty siren at her feet trembled. Rarity took another, perhaps less than lady-like bite of her burrito. "What would giving you a tail… entail?"
Sonata's eyes popped open, and she turned to look up at Rarity's eyes. Curiosity was the predominant emotion in them, but she could see hunger, desire, and power too. "Spicy has some of those in stock. They are relatively cheap, Mistress."
"But what are they?" Rarity's hand trailed down Sonata's face, brushing one cheek, and then she tickled the girl under the chin. She stopped when she realized Sonata wasn't going to answer without prompting. "Pet?"
The word snapped Sonata back to the present. "Tails, right. A butt plug with a large plume of tail. There are fox ones, horsey ones, dog—"
Rarity raised an eyebrow. "Cat ones?" She watched a little sadness come to Sonata's face: the girl shook her head. "Then I think a horsey one. You aren't a siren anymore, you can be my little pony."
Sonata's legs squirmed a little at the thought, and she wobbled in place while Rarity's delicate fingers kept stroking her face and hair. Something occurred to her, and she turned her head to look at the clock. "Rarity, you need to go to school. You don't want to be late."
Tracing the line of Sonata's glance, Rarity saw that she wasn't late as such, but she did want to see Luna before school and beg her for the chance to do a makeup test. "You're right. Thank you." She gave Sonata's left ear a gentle rub to make up for flicking it, then stood.
"You two are so noisy." Spicy climbed down from the raised section in the loft—what served as a bedroom. "Oh, is that breakfast?" Wearing nothing but a pair of boxers, Spicy gave Rarity her first look at his full body. He was toned, but not exaggeratedly so. Shorter than her, Rarity's eyes were drawn to the large pepper tattoo on his chest. The black ink of the tattoo was thick and perfect, the edges were crisp, but she realized where she was looking and quickly looked away.
A glance back showed Rarity that Spicy hadn't even seemed to notice, and it became more apparent to her that he wasn't interested in girls—except Rainbow Dash. "I should be going. Thank you, Sonata, I am sure we'll have a lot to do on Thursday."
Sonata jumped to her feet and laughed like she had not a care in the world. "Thanks!"
Rarity reached out and grabbed Sonata's arm. She pulled her submissive close and pressed her lips firmly against Sonata's.
Realizing her mistress was having one last little play, Sonata gazed into Rarity's eyes for a moment and any form of resistance folded under their dominant glare. Energy filled her but, unlike the magic of a siren, this was all of her own making. When the kiss broke, when she realized Rarity's lipgloss was smudged just a little, Sonata let out a happy, soft sound from the back of her throat.
"Don't forget, I'll mark you tonight." Rarity, holding her burrito still, turned from Sonata and made for the door.
Rarity, despite the fire that had caught in her body, danced down the stairs and out to her car. Each bite of her breakfast reminded her of Sonata, and she suddenly realized why Sonata wanted to be marked. "She wants something to touch that will remind her of me."
The realization was a minor revelation, and it shocked Rarity to have someone want her that much. It shocked her, and excited her.
Taking care of Opalescence was one thing, but Sonata was thousands of years old, probably knew every part of the world better than Rarity. And Sonata would drop everything she was doing if Rarity went back in there and told her to. "I want her to feel good, so these will have to scream chic."
Climbing back in her car, Rarity drove (as safely as anyone can while holding a breakfast burrito) to school. Despite having breakfast with Sonata, and despite playing with her a little, Rarity pulled into the car park just behind Vice-Principal Luna.
Rarity watched as Luna climbed from her car, and her jaw almost hit the ground. Loud music, sounding like a banshee scream accompanied by heavily distorted guitar and drums, poured from the car before the Vice-Principal tapped her key fob. The thunderous music cut off, but it wasn't that which had Rarity so surprised.
Luna was used to ponying up whenever she played or heard her own music. There was something primal about it, and just hearing the screaming, the rough distortion, sparked her creativity and more: defiance, righteousness, and a protectiveness she had always embodied to a lesser extent. Without the roar of her soul-made-audio, Luna quickly lost her wings and pony ears.
Circling her car to get her documents pouch from the back, she froze when a distinctive, white-skinned girl stepped up before her. "Rarity. I believe we are due for a talk. How are you feeling?"
"Good. Better. I mean, than yesterday. Although I do feel a little crampy, come to think of it." Rarity didn't want to come right out and tell her teacher she was overly horny—that simply wasn't what proper young women did. "Vice-Principal Luna, can I—"
Interrupting, Luna grabbed up her folders from the back of her little car. "Hold it until we are inside and I have wrestled a cup of coffee from that infernal machine in the break area." Luna was about to step away from Rarity, but froze and looked at what the teen held in one hand. "Is that a burrito?"
Rarity froze and looked down at her hand in surprise. There was still at least half of the filling breakfast meal remaining, but she felt about as full as could be. "Y-Yes." Quickly gathering her wits, Rarity smiled. "Did you miss breakfast, Vice-Pr—"
"Just Luna, until the bell rings." Now that her attention was on the burrito, Luna couldn't look away. It smelled divine, and looked to be a portable version of eggs Benedict, sans bacon. She had to fight not to start drooling.
"Well, I am completely full, if you—" Rarity didn't realize the burrito was gone until she heard Luna's groan of pure bliss. "Sonata makes such wonderful food, wouldn't you say?" The Cheshire cat had nothing on Rarity right then.
Lifting one eyebrow, Luna was surprised at hearing the siren's name again. Then things fell together. Sonata's panic about Rarity being missing, Rarity coming to school early with breakfast made by Sonata. A student's private life was none of Luna's business so long as it didn't affect her schooling, however. "Hrmmf."
Luna led the way into the school, unlocking the doors as she went. By the time she reached the break room, the burrito was gone, and Luna felt much more human. But there was one important thing that would let her face the day.
The wall-mounted, electric water boiler was on a timer, and so it meant Luna found it bubbling and hot. Almost on autopilot, her hands moved swiftly to deliver coffee to her coffee press, near-boiling water from the heater, and finally she collected her favorite coffee mug. "My office next."
With her supply of coffee secured, Luna made her way into her office and set the folders from her car to one side. "Sit down, please." Following her own advice, Luna settled in her chair and poured her first coffee of the day. With the mug successfully filled with burning hot essence-of-wakefulness, Luna lifted the cup and took her first sip.
Rarity took a deep breath, and slowly let it out. The story was not just complicated, but also a little on the personal side. She started to put her thoughts in order, and decided she owed it to Luna to be completely honest. Besides, at least Luna didn't ask for Friday night's activities.
"You'll have to understand, this might be a little… intimate." Rarity started her story. She thought she would get embarrassed when she explained the flirting at the mud treatment, but Luna let her gloss over most of it, and didn't so much as raise an eyebrow at finding out Rarity was a lesbian.
Rarity passed off their afternoon sunbathing in much the same way, and finished up with herself getting home and collapsing in bed. She gave a little nod when she was done. "Then I woke up with a police woman banging on the front door."
Luna took the reins, steering the story to the parts she was most interested in. "You slept all through Sunday and most of Monday?" This conversation warranted a second cup, probably a third. She had enough coffee in the French press to get the second, and poured it.
"It certainly seems that way. Rainbow Dash suggested it could be like her flu. When we got back from Camp Everfree, she slept all through the weekend." Keeping her eyes on the coffee machine, Rarity tried her best to avoid looking at Luna too much. She had managed to ignore the Vice-Principal as an authority figure, but spending time in her presence—talking about naked mud wrestling and sunbathing—had forced Rarity to notice how beautiful Luna was, in a dark and dominant way.
The dark, Rarity was definitely a fan of. Dominant was something Rarity was, though, and it explained her discomfort with looking at Luna with an eye toward her looks.
"A medical situation can be excuse enough for a final test." Luna lifted her own mouth into a smile to mirror Rarity's. "But if this is something of the sort, I worry that others might fall ill."
"Was anybody else missing? Yesterday I mean or—I guess—any time over the last week." Real worry hit Rarity now, and she tried to remember if anyone had been absent, but the problem was she had been a little distracted lately.
Luna shook her head, showing a little exasperation. Calming, she took a sip of her coffee. "That's the strange part. Rainbow Dash was on the camp with a lot of other students, and she has been attending school, but no one else has missed days like this. Your test today is in the afternoon, am I right?"
Back on track with Luna acting like the Vice-Principal she was, Rarity found it easier to look at her. "Yes, ma'am."
"After home-room, please return here. I will arrange your test myself." Luna arranged the words as command and dismissal. She smiled and stood up.
Rarity spotted the problem as Luna rose: the Vice-Principal was about to knock her French press over. The documents on the desk would be ruined, but that Luna's shirt and pants may take some of the damage galvanized Rarity.
Just as Rarity thought, the coffee machine tumbled, but rather than falling and spilling everywhere, it became wrapped in a diamond-themed forcefield. Holding her magic, Rarity smiled at Luna. "W-Would you mind preparing to catch that?"
The display of magic surprised, and excited Luna. She looked at the tilting coffee machine, pondered the best way to catch it, and then brought her plan into effect. The moment her hands were in position, she said, "Okay."
Releasing the forcefield was less about removing something, and more to do with just not focusing on it anymore. Rarity watched as Luna caught the French press easily, and set it back on the desk. "Thank you, Vice-Principal Luna."
Free from her meeting with Luna, Rarity felt lighter, more able to face the day. She headed for the stairs, and almost got to the music room where they all hung out in the morning, and felt a pang of need.
The parasite, newly exploring the rush of magic in its host, needed food. It reached to the girl's amygdala, and began feeding it the chemical and electrical stimulation to further enhance her arousal.
Rarity stumbled on her way to the room. She looked left and right, and spotted the nearest bathroom. Swirling through her thoughts, images of her playing with Sonata mixed with fantasies. She rushed inside the girls' bathroom and slammed the door behind her. Quickly locking it, she stumbled to the sink and looked at herself in the mirror.
Flush, panting, Rarity watched her breasts rise and fall through the top she wore, and suddenly needed to touch them. She was gorgeous, she knew that perfectly well, and she adored pretty things. She leaned forward slightly, put one hand on the sink while the other reached under her shirt and up to her chest.
Biting her lip, Rarity struggled not to moan as her hand found her left breast and she squeezed. The heat burned in her body, the need doubling each second she squeezed herself. Rarity's eyes were screwed shut, and her mind completely taken by her fantasies. She reached her other hand up and pulled her shirt up to he neck to reveal the expanse of almost glowing white flesh.
One of Rarity's breasts was free of her bra, and was captured instead by her hand. She brought her other hand to the remaining breast, freed it from the bra's cup, and then pinched her nipple.
The moan that grew in Rarity's throat would not be denied freedom, and cut through the air to echo around her. Her legs wobbled, and without a grip on the sink she folded to the floor. Her hands were too busy with her breasts for Rarity to contemplate moving them south, but with an image in her head of Sonata bound and submissive at her feet, Rarity climaxed regardless.
Pleasure wrapped around Rarity. She trembled and squirmed on the floor, writhing in bliss. Her hands continued their work, a slow massage taking the place of the frantic rubbing and pinching. Just when her orgasm was nearing completion, she pinched both her nipples, and was dipped back into the pure honey of pleasure.
Rarity had pushed herself through uncountable orgasms by the time her mind snapped back into control of the situation. She rolled and squirmed on the bathroom floor like a cat, and if she could have purred, she would have.
Knocking shoved Rarity out of her decidedly happy place. She lifted her head and looked at the locked bathroom door. "Y-Yes?"
"Rarity!" Rainbow Dash knocked on the door. "Are you okay?" She looked left and right up the hallway, but the second story of CHS was thankfully barren of students.
Clawing her way across the floor, Rarity braced against the wall and heaved herself up. She couldn't stop smiling, particularly at the fantasy of Sonata she had built up. "Come in, darling."
Hearing the door unlatch, Rainbow Dash pushed it open and wished she hadn't. Rarity stood beside the door—supporting herself beside a sink—with her shirt missing and both her breasts free of the lacy bra she was wearing. "R-Rarity?" She closed the door behind her.
"Sorry, Rainbow, but I was getting ready to meet up for the morning and had a little itch." As she said the last word, Rarity bit at her lower lip and giggled—she felt great, amazing. "Sorry if I caused any alarm."
Rainbow Dash could still faintly smell the deodorant and aftershave she had used the previous day, in this very bathroom, but overriding it now was the strong scent of a young woman who had thoroughly enjoyed herself. "Well, I can't say I don't know that feeling. You need to take care of it better, though. You have some pads?"
Coming back to herself slowly, Rarity realized the position she was in. She reached up to tuck her breasts back into her bra, but stopped from rushing to get her shirt. She took stock of the situation, and realized covering back up immediately was less vital than making sure she could make it through the school day. "Pads?"
"You can't honestly tell me you haven't had your first period?" Raising an eyebrow, Rainbow Dash realized that Rarity's brain wasn't firing on all cylinders. "I keep spares. Take one." Reaching to her backpack, Rainbow Dash reached down the side pocket, and pulled out one of the sanitary pads.
"Oh… OH!" Rarity took the pad thankfully. "I may have been a little indiscreet here." To her surprise, Rainbow Dash passed her a pair of panties next. "I'll stretch these if I put them on."
"Then go ahead and stretch them. I need some help buying a few things, and you can get me a new pair while we do—" Rainbow Dash cut herself short as a very intense, half-naked Rarity suddenly focused on her.
"We're going shopping?" Rarity waited for Rainbow Dash to nod. "With your charge-card?" Another nod had Rarity bouncing in excitement. "Darling, we have so much to buy! I have a make-up test first thing, and then our art test after that, but my afternoon is free!"
"I only need new shoes." Rainbow Dash's words didn't have any effect on Rarity. A weight descended—metaphorically—upon her, and she let out a sigh. "You're going to talk me into getting a new outfit, aren't you?"
Taking the offered underwear, Rarity nodded. "Of course. Something handsome, I would think. You want to look good for Mister Hot, right?" Stepping forward, Rarity pulled her damp underwear away and free.
"Y-Yeah." A smile tugged at Rainbow Dash's mouth. She realized she wanted to look good for him. "Something guyish, I guess?"
"A suit would be too much, and might even put a dent in your card, but some trousers, a shirt that reveals a little of your chest—with something under it to keep you nice and flat, of course—and just a hint of something in your hair to slick it back." Rarity watched Rainbow Dash squirm as she explained her idea. "Casual, smart, chic."
"You really think he would go in for that?" Rainbow Dash was at a loss. The way Rarity described clothes was always with the utmost passion, but with the idea of pleasing Spicy as the goal, Rainbow Dash was onboard with her friend. "Okay."
There was not a thing Rainbow Dash could do to stop Rarity from hugging her. She could have, of course, used her speed, but that would probably have hurt Rarity when there was nothing to hug against. So Rainbow Dash put up with the press of her friend against her, and even reached around Rarity to hug her back—all the while trying to forget that Rarity was almost naked.
Rarity watched as the door started to open. Her heart quickened, but all she could think to do was turn enough so that Rainbow Dash's body maintained her modesty. Standing in the doorway, fumbling to get her mobile out, was Diamond Tiara. "Don't. You. Dare." There was ice in Rarity's tone, and veins.
Turning her head, Rainbow Dash's world slowed down. She watched as Diamond Tiara, her face registering the most horrid of delight, slowly lifted the phone up, angling the camera to take a photograph of the contents of the bathroom. Lifting one arm free of Rarity's back, Rainbow Dash pushed backwards with it.
Surprisingly, her arm didn't move in slow motion, and when she shoved the door into Diamond Tiara's face, Rainbow Dash had the delight of seeing the door close just enough that the flash, and click of the camera came after she had Rarity suitably hidden from the device.
Startled at the motion, Rarity barely got her magic going in time to brace the door closed. "You little gremlin! If I find out you shared that photo with anybody, I'll…" Rarity trailed off, her expression turning perplexed at Rainbow Dash's grin. "What?"
"I got the door closed in time. She got nothing!" Rainbow Dash twisted the lock on the door. "Didn't you, DT?!"
"Doesn't matter!" Diamond Tiara fumed outside the door, her fingers already typing up a blog about what she had just seen. "By lunchtime, everybody will know you are both carpet munchers!"
"Whatever you reckon, Diamond. Without proof no one will believe you. Just like that time you tried to tell us the lunch meat was lizards." Rainbow Dash leaned on the door for good measure, but saw the shocked and startled expression on Rarity's face too late. "R-Rarity?"
Tears were threatening. Rainbow Dash knew that Rarity would regret ruining her eyeliner and mascara all day, and it would mean the shopping trip would be called off. Her mind raced, and she tried to think of a way to startle Rarity out of an ill-conceived cry.
Ousted to the whole school by a freshman. It was the worst thing Rarity could think of. Her friends knew—and that was what mattered—but this was too much. She felt tears start to form, and then she had something beautiful to look at.
Rarity locked eyes with the wash of light blue flesh, and trailed her sight up to the small peaks. Clutched in the grip of a push-up bra, Rainbow Dash's breasts were wonderful despite their size—because Rarity was getting to look at them.
"I can't believe I'm doing this. Rarity, are you in there?" Rainbow Dash, her hands holding her shirt up around her collar bone, shifted side to side.
Adjusting to watch the slightest of movement in Rainbow Dash's chest, Rarity just nodded, absently. Then her prize was gone, and she was staring at Rainbow's shirt. She was fascinated at the cleavage in the scoop-necked shirt, it was a lot more than she would have thought for two such modest breasts. Her eyes had trouble moving, but she dragged them up. Rainbow Dash's unamused face broke the last of the spell.
"Get dressed, Rarity." Fighting against the puppy eyes that seemed to beg for more time staring at her, Rainbow Dash reached out and turned Rarity around. "And you probably want to hurry."
Blinking at the sudden shift, Rarity nodded and got to work. Some paper towel had her clean again. The borrowed underwear were fitted with a pad, and she stepped into them. Her shirt was collected, and she was touching up her makeup before she even realized it.
To Rarity's shock, however, she watched Rainbow Dash toss her bag to the side, and drop to the floor. "What are you doing?"
"Look, this is the only time I am ever going to say this: get on my back, Rarity." When Rarity didn't move quickly, Rainbow Dash groaned. "Look, sit on my shoulders and unlock the door, okay?"
Trying to get used to the overly tight underwear, Rarity stepped closer and crouched down to sit in the middle of Rainbow Dash's back. "Are you sure about this?"
"Just lift your legs up and unlock the door." Rainbow Dash heaved her left arm off the ground, and braced with her right.
The door burst open and mobile phones started flashing, but someone was standing in the way, blocking all but a handful of shots. "Trixie isn't sure this is what Diamond Tiara was talking about."
"Twenty-five…" Rainbow Dash, struggling against Rarity's weight, lowered her arm and then tried to push back up, and failed. "No! Get back on, I could definitely get thirty!" Keeping her face away from the door, Rainbow Dash winked at Rarity.
"Oh…" Realization hit Rarity and, being the consummate actress she believed herself, she groaned. "I can't believe I let you talk me into this, darling." She tossed her hair and looked at the cameras still flashing in the doorway. "Although I am sure Bulk would be able to."
Trixie Lulamoon rolled her eyes. "You really shouldn't believe everything you hear from a freshman." A lot of disappointed sighs left the students in the hall. She stepped into the bathroom and swung the door closed, sans lock. "Trixie is owed a lot of ice-cream for this."
Getting out from under Rarity, Rainbow Dash helped her friend to stand too. "Sure, sure. What are you doing for last period?"
"Oh yes!" Rarity was back on point, her eyes lighting up as she regained her composure. "We were going to the mall for some shopping. We could make it a thing!"
Rainbow Dash suddenly realized the error she had made: this had turned into a shopping day for Rarity, and if Rainbow Dash was lucky, she might get out of it with just the three of them. "Rarity, I just need new shoes."
"And a new outfit to show off to Spicy." Rarity's emerging dominance told her when she had someone completely defeated, and she had almost broken Rainbow Dash into the idea of a shopping extravaganza. "You want him to devour you with his eyes, don't you?"
Her eyes widening, Trixie looked between Rarity and Rainbow Dash. "Rainbow Dash has a boyfriend?"
Rarity scoffed and waved her hand at Trixie in a dismissive manner. "A boyfriend so hot I would even drool if he took his shirt off." It felt good to be able to use such a joke, but Rarity had to move on. "There was talk of a date, so Rainbow Dash is going to need something new to wear."
Rainbow Dash's mouth was digging better than any other part of her body could. "Oh yeah, I need some work-out clothes, too."
"Sounds like a big afternoon to Trixie. Meet you out back at the start of last period?" Trixie hadn't gone to any effort to make friends with the other Rainbooms, but she had to admire the effort Rainbow Dash had gone to, just to protect Rarity's image. If there was one thing Trixie knew about, it was image.
"Of course, darling. We'll see you there." Rarity was acutely aware of Rainbow Dash's tight underwear, and fought to avoid doing the least lady-like thing ever—adjust her underwear. "Come on, Rainbow Dash, we don't want to stay in here and give that ghastly little gremlin any more ideas."
Outside, Trixie took a right turn, while Rarity and Rainbow Dash took a left.
"Trixie!" Lavender Lace moved as quickly as she dared, trying to keep a lid on her emotions. She reached her friend and almost collapsed to her knees. "I don't know what's going on, but I can't…" Her voice trailed off into a wistful whimper. "I can't stop thinking about—"
Clamping a hand over Lavender's mouth, Trixie looked around in a panic. The direction she assumed Lavender Lace was going with her words had her wanting to get the girl out of the corridor quickly. Her eyes fell on the storage room for the gymnasium's lighting gear. "Come on."
Lavender had a moment to realize there was smoke clouding around them, before Trixie's arm tugged her down the hall and into a side room she had never visited before. Excitement built in Lavender—she wasn't exactly a lesbian, but she also wasn't too picky at that point—and she eagerly followed Trixie into the room.
Trixie barely had the door closed behind them when she felt a pair of lips press to her own. Shock welled up, and Trixie Lulamoon was stunned into inaction. Lavender was hot, insistent, but when Trixie felt the other girl's tongue pressing at her own lips, she finally managed to act.
Groaning as she was pushed away, Lavender misunderstood Trixie's gesture, and started to pull her shirt up.
"St-Stop!" Trixie, her heart beating like crazy, held up both hands at her friend in a placating gesture. "Please, Lavender, just stop."
Realization hit Lavender Lace. Trixie didn't want her, and she had just acted like a slut. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she wanted to run and hide. Trying to shove past Trixie, however, proved impossible. She was wrapped up in arms, pulled in for a hug, but there was no kissing.
"Trixie is flattered, but she isn't into girls enough for this to work." It was the honest truth, but Trixie wished she could have lied to herself. "What happened?"
Trying not to sob, and settling instead for just crying, Lavender Lace clung to Trixie as tight as she could. "I don't know. I remember going to sleep on Saturday night, and woke up today. And…" She snorted, sobbing at last. "And really horny!"
"You what?" Trixie's tone had depleted of all its empathy—or at least what little she usually used. "Your problem is you slept in and got an itch in your panties?" The Obtuse and Thick Trixie realized she might have gone too far when Lavender tried to shove past her again.
Breaking free of Trixie's grip, Lavender Lace fumbled at the door and escaped the storage room. Right into Vice-Principal Luna. Eyes widening, Lavender tried to back away from the startled teacher. "S-Sorry!"
"Lavender Lace, please accompany me to my office." Luna had just been reacting to a noise complaint by a teacher setting up their homeroom, and had found the source. "Now." She turned, expecting Lavender to accompany her.
"M-M-Miss— I mean, Vice-Principal Luna, I had a—I need to—I…" Lavender trailed off as Luna delivered a stern look at her, she gulped, nodded, and started following the Vice-Principal. Each step was proving to be a problem: her body was burning with need, and she couldn't very well pin Luna or another student down. Her body wanted to do that, a lot.
In a daze, Lavender barely noticed when the door closed behind her. She jerked, able to think straight again. "Sorry, what was that?"
"I said, you don't look well at all, Lavender. You didn't have any finals yesterday? The roll shows you as absent." Luna didn't need first-aid training to tell that Lavender Lace looked almost in the midst of fever. "I'm writing you an absence slip, and dating it through to Friday. You will see me next week for makeup tests.
"You're not the only student who has caught this particular bug. Relax, Miss Lace, Canterlot High School prides itself on always putting the student first. However, this will make college selection a little tricky." Luna kept looking up form where she was sitting, and watched Lavender Lace look worse and worse. "Will you be alright getting home?"
When Lavender seemed too oblivious to answer, Luna gave a little sigh. She reached for the intercom and pressed a toggle to her sister's office. "Celestia? Could you put a call for Rarity to come to my office, please?"
Being called to the Vice-Principal's office would have been more scary to Rarity, if she hadn't been going to meet up with her anyway. Luna's office normally didn't have the door closed, so Rarity walked up and knocked on it.
When a sound came from within, Rarity opened the door. "You wanted to see me, Vice-Principal Luna?" She took a step in when Luna gestured her to.
"Your make-up test will be delayed until after I take Lavender Lace home. She seems to have come down with the same thing you and Rainbow Dash had." A moment passed, and Luna suddenly had a much better idea. "You have your car here, would you be able to run her home?"
Rarity blinked a few times at the request. "Of course I could. Is there anything she needs on the way?" Reaching out a hand to her friend, Rarity tried to help Lavender to her feet. For a tiny moment their eyes met, and Rarity saw hunger in Lavender's eyes, and she had to gulp back to stop her dominant side from reacting.
"You could stop off and get her something to sleep?" Luna was already writing up a report of the situation, and realized she was probably sacrificing a good deal of the next week for her students. Her neutral expression broke into a slight smile. "Thank you, Rarity."
"Oh, it's no problem, darling." Rarity waved off the thanks with aplomb.
The journey to her car was not an easy one for Rarity, but she managed to get Lavender into the passenger seat, and circled around the other side. The moment Rarity sat down in the car, Lavender reached a hand across to her. "What—"
"Please? You were so into me the other day. I need…" Lavender Lace was barely conscious. She stared at Rarity like a drowning person stares at a life-raft. "I want to fuck you so bad…"
Remembering the intensity of her own needs following her convalescence, Rarity suddenly put all the pieces together in her mind. "It's the sickness doing this. It made me need to—and now you too." A hand startled her when Lavender groped at Rarity's breast. The heat of the morning flared, and Rarity had to grit her teeth in denial of it. "Lavender Lace, you will stop that this instant!"
Lavender was suddenly in control of herself again. She stared at her offending hand, and quickly pulled it back. There was an intensity to Rarity that demanded not just obedience, but a reply. "Sorry, Rarity." The burning need between her legs hadn't ceased, not in the slightest. "I just—"
"Yes, yes. You need to screw something so badly you can't think straight." Reaching down, Rarity poked the starter on her car and pulled out of the school. "Why on earth didn't you just masturbate before school?"
"Runnin' late. Had to make finals." Lavender barely recognized the streets, barely made sense of anything but Rarity at her side.
Rarity slowed a little at a thought. "At least tell me you have a vibrator?" When Lavender shook her head, Rarity rolled her eyes. "Then we have to pick you up something to help you through the day, just like Vice-Principal Luna said."
Stopping her car out the front of Spicy's store, Rarity climbed out and circled around her car. She took the stairs as quickly as she could, and slipped into the adult toy store.
Spicy Hot was working the front counter, and Sonata seemed to be missing. Rarity waited until Spicy was done dealing with a customer who kept asking about magazines. "Spicy, sexual emergency. A friend is in dire need of a vibrator."
His face lighting up, Spicy gestured to the wall where his vast supply of vibrators hung. Everything from little beginner units, to things that resembled a UFO. "Is this for Rain—"
"No. A friend wanted me to get her something, and I told her I would." Rarity looked along the wall, and spotted a plain-looking six-inch toy. "That one will do."
"That one? No. This is the girl's first?" Spicy waited for Rarity's confused look to resolve, but it didn't. "Regardless, get her something a little more exciting." he selected one the same price, that had an extra poking piece on it.
"What's that do?" Rarity was momentarily intrigued with the purpose. "I mean, I know what the rest does, but this is—"
"Clitoral stimulation. Trust me, it's a popular seller." Already sure of his sale, Spicy Hot gestured back to the counter. "You said it was an emergency. You don't go into the hospital and then tell them what kind of scalpel to use."
Rarity suddenly had an excited idea. She reached up and grabbed a second of the toys, and carried it to the counter. "This one too." She wore a smile that said she had plans—plans for a siren.
"Batteries, too?" With a smile that said he knew the answer already, Spicy began ringing up both toys.
"Drat, they don't come with them?" Rarity knew the answer before she saw Spicy shake his head. "Oh well. Batteries for both. You are a darling, Spicy Hot." Rarity was just gathering the bag up Spice was passing her, when she remembered. "Oh, there was something I meant to tell you."
"That you've had a change of heart and guys might be your thing after all?" Spicy tilted his hip and pressed a finger to his cheek as if posing for a photo.
"I'm taking Rainbow Dash shopping later, and planned to talk her into buying a lot more than she needs. Was there anything in particular that might get a certain guy's motor running?" Leaning forward, Rarity was sure that if Spicy could pose, she could flaunt her cleavage at him.
"Something I can tear off her in a hurry." Immune to Rarity's breasts, Spicy nonetheless returned fire by speaking as low and hungrily as he could—it really helped to imagine Rainbow Dash dressing up for him. "Actually, don't buy her anything. She can wear that just fine."
Rarity took one look at Spicy's waggling eyebrows and groaned. "You're incorrigible, Spicy Hot." She had to laugh, though, at how well he was playing up for her. "I'll see you later."
"Later?" Spicy froze and looked around conspiratorially. "But what will Rainbow and Sonata say if they catch us in flagrante delicto?" He grasped Rarity's free hand, lifted it carefully to his lips, and then kissed her knuckles gently.
This time, Rarity's heart actually fluttered at the treatment. For a bare moment, if Spicy Hot had pulled her across the counter… she might have gone with it. "You tease." She managed to pull her hand free just as he tried to lick her fingers.
Spicy laughed as Rarity made her escape. "Don't you know it!"
Lavender Lace's hand had migrated to her own breast, and was kneading it slowly when Rarity climbed back in the car. She let out a soft groan, but Rarity seemed to ignore her. The parasite in her head was practically starving, and was becoming more insistent by the second that she find sexual release.
Not caring if she got a ticket, Rarity drove a little above the speed limit directly for Lavender's house. Normally there were two cars in the driveway—each of Lavender's parents worked—but thankfully, there was neither. Pulling up, Rarity tried to let out a sigh of relief, but at that moment one of Lavender's hands slipped across to her thigh. "Lavender Lace. Get your hand off me this very moment!"
There was something about Rarity's voice that continued to cut through Lavender's lust. She let out a soft whimper, and pulled her hand back far enough to break contact. Her other hand was still working at her own breast, heedless of any clothing there.
"Now, come with me, and if you left any mess in my car you will be paying for it!" Climbing out of her car, Rarity walked around to find Lavender feebly working at the door handle. "Surely the girl can't be this catatonic?"
By the time Rarity had Lavender Lace to the front door, had that open, and carried the girl inside, she had been groped more times than she could count. What was worse was, Rarity was starting to get a little turned on—again.
She had visited Lavender's home before, and thankfully knew the right room to carry her to. Propping Lavender Lace at the doorway to her room—now seemingly senseless with lust—Rarity let the girl play with herself while she removed all of Lavender's clothes.
Lavender took her undressing as a very good sign, and moaned. Her left hand could find her naked breast now, while the other dove between her legs. She barely noticed as Rarity pulled and guided her to her bed, but squealed in excitement when she was set upon the soft covers.
Rarity quickly made her way back out to her car and transferred one of the vibrators she had purchased to her handbag, split the pack of batteries up, and rushed inside with one of the toys. Moans echoed down the hallway, and again Rarity found herself aroused at the situation. "No. She is not my pet, and in this state she might not even be able to tell me she doesn't want to be. I won't take advantage of anyone!"
Fumbling with the toy, Rarity pulled it from its package and fitted the batteries to it just as she reached Lavender's bedroom. Inside, Lavender Lace was masturbating as furiously as her hands would work, and Rarity knew exactly what she needed. "Lavender!"
Whimpering as the authoritarian voice cut through her lust, Lavender turned her face toward Rarity, and she immediately recognized the thing in the other girl's hands. The neediest moan yet broke from her lips, and she reached up with messy fingers to clutch for the toy.
Rarity didn't fight against Lavender's grip when the girl grabbed the vibrator. The buzzing, wiggling toy was positioned with lusty-borne speed, and pressed into Lavender's body. Rarity watched in amazement as Lavender Lace spitted herself on the toy, and pushed quickly into an orgasm.
"I'm going. We are going to have words later." Rarity turned around and, closing Lavender's door, made her way out of the house.
"You can't be serious." Celestia stared at her "little" sister, Luna, across the desk of the principal's office. "You have deliberately left this until the last minute, so I couldn't get another band, haven't you?"
Luna felt a little petulant, but also burned with the need to perform. "I will not be alone." The look of relief in her sister's eyes surprised Luna. "That was your objection?"
Softening, Principal Celestia reached a hand across the desk, and waited for Luna to hesitantly meet it with her own. "It was. I hated seeing you come off-stage crying, or in a rage. Who will perform with you?"
"Two students of Canterlot High, and one from Crystal Prep." Luna watched her sister's face register surprise, then interest. "Vinyl Scratch, Octavia Melody, and Lemon Zest."
Celestia closed her eyes. She thought of how long it had taken her to "straighten out" her little sister. She didn't want to have to put her best friend back together again. "I'll allow this on one condition." She opened her eyes and saw Luna's worry. "Nightmare Moon may ride again, but you do not step foot on stage."
When Luna didn't say anything, Celestia continued. "You are a teacher now, Luna—an adult. Pass the torch."
The side of Luna that was Nightmare Moon railed at the rules, at the stipulation, and railed at the injustice of life itself. But it had already been poisoned by Celestia's words. Loyalty to her students, a desire to see them rise up greater than her, rekindled the fire within Luna. Her smile spread, and she nodded. "I won't set foot on stage, but to introduce them."
"Perfectly acceptable. You will need to help them find their footing. They were relying on you." Celestia cheered not only for her ploy, but also for her sister.
"And they can rely on me some more. I won't abandon them completely." Standing up, Luna brought a wide smile to bear on her sister. "Of course, I will tell them that it was the big bad Principal Celestia that insisted. You won't get off unscathed."
"Deal. What emergency are you rushing off to now?" Celestia sat back in her chair, her hands already moving to her computer's keyboard to resume her work.
Luna sighed. "A student had an absence yesterday, medical reasons. She has chosen to resit the final she missed today."
"School policy states that all such are to be deferred for the following week. What's so special in this case?" As Celestia worked, she brought up the student absent list for the previous day; two names, and one in particular stood out.
"Rarity," Luna said, redundantly she realized, as her sister's lips mouthed the name too. "Consider it a reward for following along with your bid to strengthen ties between Canterlot University and Canterlot High School."
Rainbow Dash looked down at the four big bags of clothing she carried. It wasn't everything, either. Looking to the other side, her free arm had three boxes under it. "I can't believe I let you talk me into this."
Rarity waved a hand at Rainbow Dash dismissively. "Now now. You needed those things, you asked me to come and help. I helped." She carried a small box that Rainbow Dash had called her "payment" for the afternoon.
"There was one more little thing I needed." Rarity turned abruptly, and walked into a jewelry store.
Trixie raised an eyebrow at Rainbow Dash, and then looked at Rarity's back. "Just remember, Trixie is yet to get her ice-cream."
Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes at Trixie, and walked into the store after Rarity. Inside, she found Rarity discussing purchasing simple rings—the kind that pierce. "What're you getting now?"
Gesturing at the rings, Rarity tossed her hair expressively. "These are for Sonata." Rarity's face squeezed to a tight moue for a moment.
"There's something else?" Rainbow Dash recognized the look her friend got when something was beyond her price range. She followed Rarity's eyes and saw a range of high-class pet tags. Each was silver, and the one that had caught her friend's eyes was apparently the little cat-sized tag that was bordered in amethysts. Then she saw the price tag. "You're going to put a tag on her?"
"Of course. I'm going to put a tag on my—kitty cat, but that one will take a little time to save up f—" Rarity froze as Rainbow Dash reached to her handbag, and fished out the small wallet (Rarity had tried, unsuccessfully, to persuade Rainbow Dash to use a purse). "You can't."
"This is something we got each other into. I'm not going to leave you high and dry. Just think of it as—as a friend doing something cool for another friend." Rainbow Dash thumbed through the cards in her wallet. One was for day-to-day things, it held her allowance. Another was for more substantial things, like Rainbow Dash's hobbies. The last one was the least used; that third card was for just such shopping as they were doing.
For the second time that day, Rainbow Dash felt Rarity hug tight to her, and felt her friend's chest pressed to her arm. "Excuse me? My friend would like to take a look at this one, please?" She pointed at the tag, trying to ignore the excited Rarity hanging off her.
"Certainly!" The clerk was quick about her business, reaching into the cabinet and pulling the tag out on its little tray. "The metal is sterling silver, the amethysts are firmly fitted so even your pet's most direct efforts will not dislodge them, and—of course—we can engrave anything you wish onto it."
Rarity's heart beat fast. This wasn't exactly a mere token, but something that needed a more special moment. "H-How long would it take to engrave?"
"The service we use takes three days normally, but I understand there is a lot of work for them right now, so you would probably be best to allow a week." It was a balancing act for a sales clerk: telling the truth and possibly having the sale walk away, or fibbing to a customer and having it come back to haunt her later. She erred on the side of caution. "How complex is the message you want on it?"
Drawing out her idea-pad from her handbag, Rarity quickly sketched a diamond pattern, the one she loved so much. "This pattern, on both sides."
"This isn't getting Trixie her ice-cream any faster." Poking her nose into others' business was just about what Trixie did best, and she employed that skill to good effect. "Pet tags? Did your cat lose its old one?"
One look at Rarity told Rainbow Dash that while her friend had managed a white lie to the salesperson, Rarity was about to blurt the truth to Trixie. "Nah. Rarity got herself a new pet. Bit of a stray, if you ask me, but pretty, I guess." Rainbow had talked over any hope Rarity had to incriminate herself.
Trixie's lie detector wasn't up to the task to picking apart what Rainbow Dash had said well enough to find what had been incorrect, but she knew something had been. She watched with narrowed eyes as the salesperson took Rarity's order, and raised an eyebrow when Rainbow Dash paid for it.
Waiting until they were all out of the store, Trixie could hold her need in no longer. "Alright. What's going on?"
Rainbow Dash, still feeling a warm and fuzzy feeling from having helped her friend out with what was literally the least important thing to her, opened her mouth. "All right, you caught us. Rarity is buying it as a present for Flutt—"
"Stop, Rainbow." Rarity shook her head. "I simply won't lie about this to friends. It's for Sonata. The tag is for her." She waited for the shock to break into outrage, or worse, but Trixie just blinked a few times.
"Oh." Trixie's mind tried to connect the dots. She could see so many paths spiraling out from that statement that it was even more ambiguous than ever. "Well, Trixie hopes you have fun with it, and her."
It took Trixie nearly ten seconds before continuing, during that time, Rainbow Dash and Rarity just looked at her with a little surprise evident. "She isn't controlling you still, is she?"
"No, darling, her gem is shattered." Rarity shuddered at the thought of how easily the sirens had gotten under the collective skin of the students and faculty of CHS. "About that ice-cream…"
Last period still had twenty-five minutes left, and Rarity was going to spend them well. She pulled up out the front of Spicy's shop, and made sure she had everything in her bag. The rings, the toy, and the batteries. "Perfect."
The tag wouldn't be done for a few days, probably after the weekend, but Rarity didn't want to move too fast, too quickly. She took one more look at the toy, and had a mental flash of Lavender Lace masturbating with her own vibrator.
Before leaving her car, Rarity read over her little pad, studying the notes she had researched. The things she was planning weren't dangerous, so long as she did everything just right, and paid careful attention to Sonata at every moment.
Rarity barely made it to the top of the stairs when a cerulean missile scored a direct hit. Thoughts of Lavender scattered, and Rarity turned her full focus to Sonata. "There you are. How have you been?" She ran one hand through Sonata Dusk's hair, feeling the silky-softness. She kept stroking the back of the former siren's head.
"I've been waiting for you." Sonata nuzzled against Rarity's hand, even tilted her head a little to get more attention on her ear.
"She's lying." Spicy Hot stepped into the doorway of his store, and couldn't hold back the smile at seeing Sonata and Rarity so happy together. "She forgot all about you. Never mentioned you once, Rarity."
"You really feel like that?" Looking down into Sonata's eyes, Rarity could believe it. "Are you sure this—"
"Rarity, remember, she is new to being human." Spicy peeked around the corner and down the stairs. "Didn't you and Rainbow Dash go shopping?"
"She said she needs to practice more for this weekend. I'm supposed to be going there, soon." Rarity tried to guide Sonata into Spicy's apartment. "Which is why I made a point of coming to declare Sonata out-of-bounds." She felt Sonata practically bounce against her.
Spicy just rolled his eyes. "She's all yours, oh mistress of magic." He turned and slunk back into the shop, leaving Rarity and Sonata alone.
"Mine." Rarity said the word low, but firm, right in Sonata's ear. She had to chase her pet into the apartment, and kept up the chase all the way to Sonata's bed.
The mattress was big enough for two people, with a simple enough set of sheets, blankets, and a cover topping it off. Sonata flopped herself down on the bed and turned to look at Rarity. Her heart was beating faster than it had for a hundred years, she ached for every second she got to spend with Rarity.
"Now, let's see what I have for my pet." Rarity reached into her bag, and then paused. "But you're overdressed." Pitching her eyelashes low, Rarity looked at Sonata from under them. She knew her message was received when Sonata began to unfasten her jacket. "Slowly."
"You haven't been with other girls before, have you, Mistress?" Sonata stood up, aware of Rarity's eyes tracing her body constantly. It had been too long since she had been adored for anything but her mind-control.
"I had—Rainbow Dash and I had a little experiment or two, but it didn't go anywhere. And I spend time with some friends, once a week, having a therapeutic mud bath and tan session." With no idea why she had mentioned it, Rarity felt the need to continue. "And—and I helped a friend home from school today, who seemed to be debilitatingly horny. I…" She trailed off as Sonata lifted her shirt up and over her head.
"Are you hungry, Mistress?" Purring like a cat, Sonata turned slowly until her back was to Rarity, and reached back to unhook her bra.
Rarity nodded. "I-I'm famished. But I think I've found something to eat." She reached forward, grasping the two straps as they let go.
As Rarity's hands stroked around her sides, Sonata lifted her arms and let her mistress do as she wished—that was the proper order of things, after all. "Did you help your friend?"
Her hands traced around Sonata's sides until both palms had a handful each of soft, warm breast. She couldn't not massage Sonata's chest. "I had to speak sternly to her. I ordered her to her bedroom, undressed her, and left her on her bed with a vibrator."
Pushing her chest into Rarity's grip a little more, Sonata leaned her head to the side and looked back over her shoulder. "You don't want any others but me, Mistress?"
Rarity pulled Sonata back against her, and while she kept rubbing, she nibbled at Sonata's neck. From one nibble to the next, she asked, "D-Do you like having other girls with—with you? Like this, I mean." Rarity slowly unfastened Sonata's collar.
Preparing to answer, Sonata opened her mouth to reply, when she felt Rarity's grip tighten. Her eyes widened as perfect lips clamped down over the big vein in her neck, and sucked hard. Sonata moaned and almost went limp.
Sonata's world was solid, real. The tight grip of Rarity's arms, and the tighter grip of her mouth, had Sonata's motor running. Firmness, control, and she knew that what Rarity was doing would absolutely leave a mark—if just for a week or two.
Keeping her lungs working, Rarity maintained her hold with one hand, while the other explored Sonata's body. She stroked Sonata's breasts, squeezing and rubbing, then trailed her hand down her lover's belly.
"W-Wait, please." Every ounce of Sonata's self-control was in evidence. She struggled to get the words out, and then part of her hated having said them. Rarity's lips left her neck, and the tight grip was suddenly loose.
"What's wrong?" Rarity waited a moment for Sonata to gather her wits. "Did I hurt you?"
"I'm overdressed." Sonata turned a little, slipping from Rarity's hands, and moved onto the bed on all fours. Looking away from Rarity, she casually reached back with a hand and pulled her skirt and underwear down with one smooth movement.
Rarity's heart pounded as she watched Sonata reveal herself completely. For her, there was something profoundly arousing about her pet's desire to completely reveal herself like this. She watched as Sonata toppled herself sideways, and rolled to her back.
"Now I am ready for you, Mistress. Please come and do what you wish with me." Sonata shifted her hips, which made her whole body move. She gazed up at Rarity and spread her legs ever so slightly in invitation.
"L-Limits?" Rarity barely got the question out.
"None, Mistress." Closing her eyes to enhance her own excitement, Sonata heard something start buzzing. She fought her inner self not to open her eyes, but rather than the toy pressing directly to her, she felt the vibrator touch her palm. "Mistress?"
Rarity reached to her bag again and pulled out a piercing needle and the swabs for it. "Use this while I work."
Sonata took a firm grip on the toy, and rather than putting it directly between her legs, she brought it up and rubbed it between her breasts. Laying back as she was, there wasn't a deep cleft to work the toy into, but it still fell great to have the wiggling, vibrating thing touch her sensitive flesh.
Leaning over Sonata's head, Rarity pulled on the gloves she had gotten for the job at hand. "I'm going to pierce your ears. Just nod if you are alright with this." She waited, and was perfectly okay with her pet taking her time. When the nod came, Rarity smiled. "Put that toy somewhere more interesting. It will distract you from this."
Obedient, Sonata Dusk traced her chest, belly, and past her mons. When the buzzing toy found her lower lips, she let out a moan. Rarity took a firm hold on her ear, and just as she pressed the toy more firmly against her body, the needle pushed through her ear.
It wasn't the first time Sonata had had her ears pierced, but the way Rarity did it was now, officially, Sonata's favorite. The slight sting was washed under in the wave of buzzing bliss that radiated from anywhere the toy touched. She traced the wriggling tip up and down her entrance, and when she felt a firm grip on her ear again, she pressed the toy's tip inside her vulva.
With two rings fitted to Sonata's left ear, Rarity firmly moved Sonata's head. Rarity was wearing a short skirt, and she still had Rainbow Dash's panties on, which was part of the reason she made sure Sonata was looking between her mistress' thighs while Rarity worked.
The third sting came without warning, but Sonata was so worked up her brain misinterpreted pain for pleasure. She moaned, and pressed the toy deeper in response to the rush of feeling. She didn't even notice the fourth ring being pressed in, but when Rarity shifted, Sonata lost the sight of the tight, blue panties her mistress wore.
Rarity repositioned, laying down so that her head was at Sonata's neck. She opened her mouth and started working on the location of the first hickey, but slightly further along.
Tight suction, gifted by her mistress' mouth, came again and again to Sonata's neck. She worked the toy into herself deeper, letting the thing move as it would. Rarity worked across Sonata's throat, drawing a line that would soon grow dark with blood.
When Rarity lowered herself down to Sonata's cleavage, she was still in her element. Her pet was enjoying this—as evidenced by the soft, happy sounds she kept making. "Work yourself all the way. I'm going to bite you."
Sonata's pulse quickened; just hearing her mistress' plan worked her closer to her end. She began to work the toy in and out, her mind racing as to where she was going to be bitten. Then, as if by accident, the toy's clitoral massager connected with its intended target for the first time.
When Sonata arched her back, Rarity struck. She bit at the side of Sonata's breast; not hard enough to break the skin, but it was more than enough to leave a mark. With Sonata struggling in the peak of her private slice of heaven, Rarity closed her lips around the mark and sucked hard.
Pain and pleasure blended, and Sonata knew a level of bliss that she hadn't reached for a very long time. She mewled like a kitten, she trembled, but ultimately held as still as her orgasm would let her—her mistress was working, after all.
As Sonata stopped moving, Rarity slowly let go and drew her head back to inspect her work. A perfect double-arc was imprinted on Sonata's cerulean flesh, and the surrounding area was already starting to show signs of a bright hickey. "Mine." Her upper arms seemed to ache a little in sympathy with her pet.
"M-M-Mistress…" Sonata took a moment, the word trailing off, to work out what she needed to say. She stared up at the ceiling of her bedroom (which was the underside of the loft flooring that Spicy's bed was on). Her mind caught back up with her, and she turned her head to look into Rarity's eyes. "Your practice."
Rarity had completely forgotten about band practice, but looking into Sonata's eyes, she wanted desperately to kiss her. So she did. Rolling to her back, Rarity pulled Sonata up and onto her. She felt the weight settle comfortably on her chest, and kept rolling her lips over Sonata's.
One of Sonata's arms braced against the bed, but the other found the hemline of Rarity's shirt, and slid up and under it. Rarity's breasts were larger than Sonata's by a good margin, but Sonata had not a jot of jealousy. She massaged the first of her mistress' boobs her hand found, and felt Rarity become more insistent with the kiss.
Rarity's tongue suddenly shoved between the union of their lips, and Sonata welcomed it with a gentle suck, and a lick from her own fleshy muscle.
Both girls lost track of time, until the moment when Rarity's phone rang. The kiss ended, and Sonata reached into Rarity's bag to grab the offending electronic device. Tapping answer, her eyes danced over Rarity's face. She saw it was Rainbow Dash calling. "Mistress Rarity's phone. Her chief harem-girl regrets to inform that the goddess Rarity is unable to take the call, she is being pleasured by—"
Managing to grab her phone from Sonata, Rarity was too busy laughing to talk at first.
Rainbow Dash's voice came through the tiny speaker against Rarity's ear. "Sonata? What's going—Wait! I don't want to know. Can you tell—"
"I'm here, Rainbow. Sorry, we got a little carried away." Rarity was fending off nibbles and playful bites from Sonata while taking the call. "I'll be there as soon as I can."
"See you soon!" Rainbow Dash said, moments before Rarity ended the call.
"Can I come too, Mistress?" Sonata folded her knees under her, and looked at Rarity with big, puppy eyes.
"You're naked, pet. You would need to get dressed." Rarity jumped up from the bed, quickly straightening her clothes. Pulling out her makeup compact, she quickly checked her face. Suspicion got the better of her, however, and she snapped the compact closed.
Sitting on the bed, Sonata had just finishing fastening her collar on again—but otherwise still nude. "There. I'm all dressed!"
Rarity groaned at the sight. "You would happily go out like that if I told you to, wouldn't you?" Sonata just nodded to her. "Get dressed fully, Sonata."
The two finished getting dressed together, and quickly made their way out to Rarity's car.
When Lavender had been in the car (earlier in the day), Rarity had been a little freaked out by the stray hand that had found her lap, but now she shifted to widen her thighs a little. The difference in the hand's owner was everything.
Within Rarity's head, her parasite was busy binding to all the surrounding tissue properly, but it had quickly recognized the link between Rarity and Sonata. To the parasite's complete shock, there had even been enough pleasure for it to feed without the host being driven out of control by lust. The parasite, simple as its mind was, resolved to let its host feed it freely for now, and would only push them if they were lax in their duties.
Sonata's digits slid under Rarity's skirt, and danced over her panty-clad vulva; she had to bite back a shudder. "A little higher, darling." Rarity felt Sonata's fingers dutifully search upward to her mons. "There. I need to drive, and while it would be fun to let you keep playing, I also have to concentrate."
Even with Sonata keeping her hand higher than Rarity's more sensitive areas, she still felt intensely turned on. The drive, however, wasn't far, and they were pulling up in the school parking lot in short order.
Climbing out of the car, Sonata stretched her arms out and felt the skin around her neck pull at the forming hickeys. She knew she was falling for Rarity fast, perhaps too fast, but Sonata figured Rarity would move things at whatever pace she wanted—she was the dominant of the relationship, after all.
"Rarity?" Sonata walked toward the school with her girlfriend. "You mentioned things were moving a bit fast. I know we missed our date, and I'd like to fix that." As she walked in the back door of the school, Sonata suddenly remembered her promise. "Oh, I have to go let Luna know I'm here."
Rarity nodded, and moved along at Sonata's side. "I'll come with——" Reaching her hand out, Rarity captured Sonata's fingers and gave a light squeeze. As they walked down the hall, Rarity's eyes drifted to Sonata's neck, and she realized how much she had enjoyed leaving the marks. "Do they hurt?"
"Hurt?" Sonata snorted a laugh. "It doesn't hurt. Besides, maybe I want to be hurt a little."
Most of the students of CHS had already left school for the day, but there were a few still hanging around, and most of those just stared at Sonata as she and Rarity walked past. As Rarity turned for the staff hallway, her phone buzzed at her again.
"Is it Rainbow Dash?" Sonata could see Luna's office door just ahead. "If it's them, just go. I'll find my way there."
"It's her alright. She is threatening to kick me from 'her' band. Be good." Rarity leaned up and kissed Sonata's cheek, before she turned and started off in search of her school-friends.
Threading through the school, Rarity didn't even blink at the bathroom door that had been the bane of her morning. She opened the door to the music room and slipped inside.
Rainbow Dash spotted Rarity the moment the door opened. "Finally! What took you so long?"
Blushing only a little, Rarity thought back to what had taken so long. "Oh a little of this, a little of that. I brought a friend over, too. She wanted to listen to us play." Setting her handbag down, Rarity walked over to where her keytar was already out and plugged in.
"Wh-who is coming?" Fluttershy hated the little flutter in her chest at the idea of someone new watching their private practice. The prospect of the concert was still days away. Besides, she had learned that if there was a spotlight on her, she couldn't even see the audience.
"Someone you have all met." Turning on her instrument, Rarity checked the keytar's settings. "Sonata."
Just as everyone turned on Rarity, and asked together, "Sonata?" Pinkie Pie kicked at her bass drum, then dropped into a beat that was familiar to all her friends. Drums, Pinkie had found, were perfect for drowning out meaningless conversations.
All the girls nodded to each other, and as one started on same beat. "We used to fight with each other," they sang.
With their friendship soaring as, with the lyrics of one of their first songs (Rainbow Rocks), the seven friends reaffirmed their ties. Each ponied up, of course, but only ears, wings, and their hair-growth.
When the song died down, the girls broke from their trance to applause. Sonata, her eyes wide, and with tears in her eyes, was clapping for all she was worth.
Twilight Sparkle looked between Sonata Dusk and her friends, then back to Sonata again. "Hi. Sonata, right?"
"That's me!" Sonata felt on such a high after hearing the Rainbooms play, that she was practically bouncing with energy. "You look so much like—"
"Yeah…" Twilight reached up to adjust her glasses. "Just like a princess from another reality, who just happens to be the most amazing with magic and friendship. That's me."
Sonata remembered the power of Princess Twilight Sparkle's voice, and the magic she had helped project with the girls present. "At least your not a monster from another reality, who was hell-bent on mind-controlling everyone in the world."
Giggling at the description, Twilight rolled her eyes. "Or sucked the magic out of everyone around you to power up into a demon that almost ripped two realities apart in her hunger for power."
Both girls stared at each other for a minute, and were about to laugh, but then another voice piped up.
"Or you ran away from your magical land to another reality, inflicted years of mental torture on everyone around you, then sucked a magical princess' magic dry to transform into a raging she-demon." Sunset looked from Twilight to Sonata, and then the tension broke. "Nope, we're just regular people, trying to get by."
Breathing a sigh of relief that she wasn't being told to leave, or being dragged back to Equestria, Sonata looked around the girls. "Thank you for not just running me out yesterday. I was just, like, really worried about—"
"Rarity," Applejack said, raising one eyebrow. "Yeah, we heard." Honesty was her game, and every time she saw Sonata Dusk look at Rarity, she could have sworn there was more devotion than sense in Sonata's gaze.
"Look. It'd be great and all, having a chat and remembering the good old days, when the world almost ended, but we have to practice for this concert on Saturday." Rainbow Dash didn't have the heart to step away from Fluttershy, not with her best friend half-hiding behind one of Rainbow's wings.
Fluttershy looked down her notes, and found the proposed set information. "We—um—should probably try playing the whole set. Shake your tail." She lifted her tambourine and brought it down on the palm of her hand, and at the same time Pinkie Pie joined in—her timing perfect.
Sonata's heart sped up, and her excitement almost exploded from her. She watched—and listened—as the Rainbooms produced the amazing music that had freed her of the chains of fate. What amazed her, was that when they let go and gave themselves to their music, they changed further. Hair turned to pony-like manes, tails sprouted from them, and each had a slightly different look about their face.
When the song dropped away sharply, Sonata jumped to her feet and started clapping enthusiastically. "That was, like, great!" Something was off, though. Everyone was staring back at her as if she had been jeering them. Of the seven, it was Rarity's eyes that scared her the most; Rarity had seen more of Sonata than anyone else, ever. "W-What's wrong?"
Rarity rushed forward, pulling the plug on her keytar and swinging it to the side rather than take the time to remove it. She wrapped her arms around Sonata Dusk, and squeezed her tightly. "Nothing, darling, everything's fine." She made sure she wasn't crushing Sonata's wings, she had had practice doing so with Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, after all.
Sunset turned to look at Twilight, and when she saw realization on her friend's face, she turned back to Sonata. Between her own demon, and "Midnight Sparkle," Sunset and Twilight had seen their own darkness, but that was their past, they weren't monsters anymore. She studied the translucent wings spread from Sonata's back, and the ears that seemed just a touch longer than anyone else's, when they ponied up.
The panicked look in Sonata Dusk's eyes drew everyone toward her. She couldn't believe first of all that she had ponied up, or that she had done so into her siren form. Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, even Fluttershy had come up to her and wrapped their arms around her in support.
Tears threatened to break loose, but there was one thing Sonata had to check. Her hand jerked upward, and she clutched at her throat. Her collar was there, thick, but doing nothing to hide the line of hickeys—there was no Siren Gem.
"You can't really help that, you know." As she walked up, Sunset couldn't help but admire the delicate-looking wings. "You're not the monster who attacked the school."
"But don't you see? You weren't a monster before, and it was only magic that made you into one. I was born a monster, and I'll always—" Sonata halted her rant at the sight of Twilight Sparkle.
Twilight stood at Sunset's side. "What you were, what you look like, doesn't matter. You get to decide who and what you are. Are you a Dazzling." She had heard the name for Sonata and her sisters' band, and employed it to support her message. "Or are you Sonata Dusk?"
"But I'm still…" Sonata twitched her wings, remembered what it felt like to stand on stage—bathed in the furious magic of a siren—and couldn't help but remember that song. It cut through her self-doubt as readily as it had cut through her ties to Adagio and Aria.
"Prove you're not." Banking on Sonata not being able to affect them alone, anyway, Sunset held out a microphone to Sonata. "Prove you aren't a monster."
Sonata stared down at the offered microphone as if it were a snake. "But what if I do, by mistake?" One by one the Rainbooms pulled back from her, turned, and got back into their places. All except Rarity.
"I believe in you, Sonata." Her eyes fixed upon Sonata's, Rarity didn't pull on her dominant side—Sonata needed a friend more than she needed a mistress right now. "You can be Sonata. Prove that you are."
Sunset was worried Sonata wouldn't take the mic, but the girl finally reached out and closed her fingers around it. "Name your song."
Holding the mic in her left hand, Sonata reached up with her right to rub the tears away from her eyes. It would mess up the basic makeup she had been wearing, but she didn't care. "I don't know the name of it, but it was what defeated me."
The girls all looked at each other, a touch confused.
"It—It started with: 'I've got the music in me.'" Sonata saw dawning comprehension on the girls' faces. "Please?"
Pinkie Pie, her percussion ever the backbone of the Rainbooms, began with a drum-roll.
Sunset, having surrendered her mic (and not needing to play rhythm guitar for this song), stepped closer to Fluttershy.
"Oh-oh, oh-whoa-oh. I've got the music in me! Oh-oh, oh-whoa-oh."
Seven sets of eyes watched Sonata, and though there were tears in her eyes, she opened her mouth and pitched her voice to match the tune. "Don't need to hear a crowd, cheering out my name. I didn't come here seeking, infamy or fame." There was no magic in her voice, and it made Sonata's heart soar just to be able to sing for the simple release of it.
Together with the Rainbooms backing her, Sonata continued. "The one and only thing, that I am here to bring; is music, is the music, is the music in my soul." The lyrics burned in her throat. Her spirit soared on the music, and Sonata spread her wings as wide as she could. "Gonna break out, set myself free; let it all go, just let it be." She choked on her tears, felt them streaming down her face; this was the moment in the song that had broken the grip her sister had held on her.
The Rainbooms, collectively, watched Sonata Dusk drop to her knees. Fluttershy had been closest, and reached a hand out to Sonata.
Taking the offered hand, looking up the length of the arm attached to it, Sonata saw Fluttershy. Her tears kept flowing as she gazed up at the woman who had saved her.
"Find the music in your heart, let the music make you start—" Fluttershy pulled, drawing Sonata Dusk to her feet. Her friends joined their voices to hers for the finale. "… to set yourself apart."
Sonata's voice wobbled, and she struggled to get words out. "I'm not a monster."
"From what I've heard from Rainbow Dash and Rarity, not since that night. Keep being you, Sonata." Sunset looked from Sonata to Twilight, and caught a big, goofy grin on Twilight's face. "And remember, you have friends here."
"Guys? We have practice to finish." Rainbow Dash hated to do it, but she was determined to pull their band into shape for the concert.
Fluttering her wings a few times, trying to get used to the feeling of having them again, Sonata looked around. "Can I keep listening?"
Rainbow Dash flashed a smile at Sonata, and saw it pay off with a twinkle in the girl's eyes. "Of course you can, but you have to cheer at the end of every song, just so we get used to it for the weekend." She looked around at her friends, her confidence swelling despite the eye-rolling expressions she saw. "Come on! Better Than Ever is next, I love that song!"
Swinging her leg over her bike, Rainbow Dash checked her watch. She had gotten out of her second last final test—ever, it was Thursday afternoon, and there was just one more on Friday to go—and was ready for what was certainly not a date (she could tell it wasn't a date, because Spicy had said so, a lot).
Having changed into a new outfit Rarity had selected (shorts, a sports bra, and a tank top to match) at school, Rainbow Dash was ready for whatever Spicy could throw at her. She took the stairs up to Spicy's shop two at a time, and almost ran right into Spicy Hot. "Hi!"
Caught off-guard, Spicy Hot backed up a step and eyed Rainbow Dash up and down. "Anyone would think you're ready to go to a gym." His eyes traced over her almost completely flat chest, and he found himself making a mental note to have her wear whatever was doing that to her again.
"Well, duh. We are going to a—" Her mouth working a bit quicker than her brain, Rainbow Dash caught up to the conversation and closed her mouth. "Are you ready?"
Spicy just gestured down to his t-shirt and shorts. "Yeah. Just let me grab my bag, and we can go."
"Bag? But doesn't the gym have all the stuff you need?" Rainbow Dash turned and started making her way back down the stairs. She hadn't failed to notice the appreciative look in Spicy's eyes when he had openly checked her out. Rainbow Dash made herself a promise to thank Rarity.
Grabbing his bag from his apartment, Spicy rolled his eyes at Rainbow Dash's back. "Look, some of us can't run twenty miles in a few seconds, and hardly raise a sweat. I warned them about you, you know. They're going to try to actually push you hard."
"Wait, I thought you were going to be showing me around?" Rainbow Dash waited at the bottom of the stairs for Spicy.
"Yeah. I'll show you around, but if you want to actually get some use out of this, you have to get someone who knows what they're doing to build a work-out plan." When he got to the bottom of the stairs, Spicy Hot reached out to Rainbow Dash, and finding her leaning toward him, pulled her closer.
The possessive strength in Spicy's arm, wrapped around her, almost had Rainbow Dash swoon. Instead, she leaned into him. "W-Work-out plan? But don't we just get the heaviest weights and see what we can lift?"
Spicy inhaled the masculine scent that Rainbow Dash was wearing, and let out a sigh. "This is totally a date, isn't it?" He couldn't keep up the charade anymore, and had finally caved in.
Rainbow Dash looked at Spicy Hot, and tried to gauge what his emotions were—resignation seemed to dominate. "Yeah. What's so wrong about that?"
"You're a girl, for one. It's a pretty big one. I don't know if you noticed, but I'm gay." Spicy looked back at Rainbow Dash, and caught himself gazing into her eyes for a few moments. "What if I just wake up one day and this kink I have going now is over?"
"That's a stupid way of looking at it. For a start, I actually like wearing this stuff, it's more comfortable than a lot of the girly things, and I think Rarity might have a whole other thing going with wanting to shop for guy things." Rainbow Dash looked into Spicy's eyes, and could see more emotion and desire there than she knew what to do with. "You mean to tell me, if I let you have your way and dress more like a guy, you will like me less?"
"But I'm gay!" The words suddenly choked Spicy. He realized exactly what he sounded like, and from the grin on Rainbow Dash's face, he knew he looked startled at his own revelation. "I'm also, apparently, an idiot."
"Don't worry. I still like you despite that." Rainbow Dash punched Spicy Hot—lightly—in the shoulder.
"Remind me to kiss you, a lot." To prove his point, Spicy pressed his lips to Rainbow Dash's cheek. It felt good—right. He let the girl go and reassessed how he felt about the whole thing. "I'll just get my car, and—"
"Get on my bike." Rainbow Dash reached into her backpack and pulled out the spare helmet she had packed for this exact moment. "It's only fair. You gave me a lift, now I can give you one."
Unsure, Spicy nonetheless pulled the helmet on and followed Rainbow Dash to her bike. He watched how she swung her leg over the big bike, and did the same. "Where do I put my bag?" In answer, Rainbow Dash took hold of his arms and pulled them around her waist.
Nestling Spicy Hot's bag against her belly, Rainbow Dash leaned forward on the bike. "Grip tighter. Hug me like you're riding me."
"Is that an invitation?" As Spicy spoke, he shoved his hips forward and pulled Rainbow Dash's rump firmly into his crotch. "Because we could skip the workout, and I'll take you upstairs and really work you out." The revelation about his stance on girls had helped Spicy work out a lot of his problems, many had fallen to ash, but when he thought of actual sex with Rainbow Dash, there was only one place he had any intention of involving himself with.
"Tempting, but I wanna find out if this friend of yours can slow this Rainboom down." Despite her words, Rainbow Dash was sorely tempted to take Spicy up on his offer. He was pressed to her back from shoulders to rump, and he even squeezed her hips with his thighs. Ending the conversation by turning the key of her bike, Rainbow Dash pulled her own helmet on, and didn't delay taking off.
Spicy clung a little tighter, which put him somewhere between "second skin" and "limpet" in the range of closeness. When they approached the first intersection, he tapped on Rainbow's left hip.
Getting the idea, Rainbow Dash put on her indicator and, when the intersection was reached, she turned the bike and leaned into the corner. The gymnasium wasn't far, and when she felt Spicy tap her belly twice as they passed the place, she knew it was time to find a park—possibly the best thing about taking a motorbike.
When Rainbow Dash turned the engine off, Spicy looked left and right. "You can park here?" He put his feet down and felt footpath under them.
Rainbow Dash pulled off her helmet and laughed. "Yeah. Laws here are awesome. They kinda prefer us not to take up actual parking." Looking back over her shoulder, Rainbow Dash smirked a little. "Much as having you there is totally awesome, I can't actually get off without you moving."
Spicy laughed and pulled back from Rainbow Dash's body, separating them from a closer embrace than motorbikes normally imposed. "It wasn't that bad. I think I see why you like riding." He pulled his helmet off, and ran his free hand through his hair.
Watching as Rainbow Dash fitted some kind of lock to her bike, Spicy Hot headed to the gymnasium's entrance. He stopped and looked around for his usual trainer, and spotted him. Spicy frequently enjoyed looking at hot guys, and Short Track was hot. Smoking hot. And straight as a die. His skin was a slightly off shade of white, and his hair was stormy gray, and he had the kind of body a professional athlete would dream of having.
"Whoa, you were right about one thing." Rainbow Dash stopped beside Spicy, her head tracking his gaze to Short. "Where's your trainer-friend?"
"Spicy Ouut!" Short Track sported a little of his Scandinavian accent, despite having grown up in America. He left the paperwork he had been bent over, and looked from Spicy Hot to Rainbow Dash. "This is her?"
"Short Track, Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash, this is Short Track. He's the best torturer—I mean fitness trainer—they have here." Doing introductions, Spicy Hot gestured between Rainbow and Short. "He even thinks he has something for you to run on."
"Pleased to meet you. I'd like to try you on a treadmill, but if what Spicy said is right, that won't keep up." Short Track led the way first to the change room. "But I think I have a bike you won't destroy."
"I wanna try weights, too. Spicy said you could work out what I need to do with those." Rainbow Dash watched Spicy Hot walk into the change rooms, apparently to stow his bag. "Hey, can I put my bag in there too?"
Fishing around in his pocket, Short Track pulled out a key with a "visitor" tag on it. "Ladies change room is on the right." He waited patiently until both his subjects had returned. "Spicy, you'll be working on your legs again today, I want you on a treadmill at a full run for as long as you can hold it."
Rainbow Dash watched Spicy's face fall. "And what about me?"
"Get on a treadmill beside Spicy, let's see how you do." Short Track had had a hard time accepting what Spicy had told him as true, but he owed it to his friend (and customer) to humor him. He led the way to the treadmills, gestured for both of them to get on the nearest ones. "On you get. Basic function to start with. It will build you up from a fast walk to a sprint."
Spicy Hot knew exactly what his program needed to be. It was one of the harder ones, and he knew he would be feeling like a wrung-out dishrag by the end of it. He tapped the buttons and felt the treadmill come to life, lifting its front and rolling the deck under his feet. "Just don't break their gear, Rainbow."
The treadmill under Rainbow Dash's feet started to move, and it was just a walk. Beside her, she could see Spicy being pushed into a jog, then a run, and finally to a hard, sprinting pace. Sprinting pace for a normal person, maybe. She kept up with her own treadmill as it wound up from a walk, to a jog, to a run, and then to a sprint. Though she could feel her body working, Rainbow knew that a little faster, and she would go beyond what a normal human (or even an abnormal one) could handle. "This the best you got?"
Short raised one eyebrow. The treadmill had more room for speed, and with the girl barely showing a sign of effort being exerted, he had little compunction in turning the thing to maximum. Before his eyes—as the fastest program kicked in—Rainbow Dash's hair lengthened, and her ears seemed to slide up the side of her head, but the most impressive part of her transformation was her wings. "What is—"
It felt like a walk again. Rainbow Dash was barely working, though she knew the treadmill was going faster than what Spicy was. All the little red lights on the board were lit, and she was having a great time. "Normally, when I'm running like this, I am at my destination before I can blink. This is pretty cool."
"You are one of those girls." Short Track had to lift his jaw up. "You could go faster?" His eyes were glued to the readout on the treadmill, where it showed the energy burned. "How much do you eat?"
"Huh? A fair bit, I guess." Rainbow Dash hadn't thought of it before. When she was hungry, she ate. "I guess I have been eating more lately. Is it related to this?"
"This,"—Short gestured at the pace Rainbow Dash was setting on the treadmill—"has to come from somewhere."
"Pfft, that's magic!" Rainbow Dash's self-satisfied grin wavered a little at the skeptical look on Short's face.
"And where does the magic come from?"
"Friendship?" More hopeful than definitive, Rainbow Dash knew her answer wasn't a good one.
Tapping the commands on the treadmill to slow Rainbow Dash down, Short shook his head. "If you're eating more is what powers this, you need to eat more if you're going to do more." He hated the things himself, but Short knew this was the perfect situation for them. Opening the drink cabinet at the front of the gym, he pulled out two bottles of sports drink.
"So those can give me the energy I need?" Rainbow Dash took one of the bottles and opened it. She sniffed the drink once and then started to drink. Surprising herself at how thirsty she was, she downed the whole bottle.
"I thought so. Let me guess, you only do this in short bursts?" Short Track gestured back at the treadmill. "Have you ever run like that for an hour or more?"
Shaking her head, Rainbow Dash knew the word that was going to come up, and it annoyed her that she hadn't already thought of it. Sport was practically her game, and she had completely neglected…
"Stamina training it is. But you aren't allowed on a treadmill without one of these beside you." Leading the way back to the treadmill, Short Track gestured for Rainbow Dash to get back on, and jammed the second sports drink into the cup holder at the front. "If you feel faint, or nauseous, you drink it. And I want you eating big on gym days."
Rainbow Dash started moving with the treadmill, letting Short handle the settings. "Days? Wait a minute! How often do—"
"Do you want to be able to run like this for hours on end?" Looking Rainbow Dash in the eyes, Short Track saw a fire ignite there.
"Heck-yeah!" Rainbow Dash was up to a run again, and her legs flicked supernaturally fast over the surface of the treadmill. It felt so good to just run like she used to, to feel actual strain on her body.
Short Track could see the drive of an athlete in Rainbow Dash, and he was as excited as she was to be able to train her. That he had inadvertently hooked a new major customer for the gym hadn't even crossed his mind. "At least twice a week. A third day if you want to do weights, too."
At first the idea worried Rainbow Dash. School had taken up so much of her day for so long, that she didn't realize it was over at first. Then it clicked. "Yeah. I can probably do that. Three a week?"
"At least. I'll try to find a faster treadmill, too." Enthusiasm was driving Short Track, and he realized it was boiling off the girl in waves. A glance at Spicy Hot revealed him running his grueling course easier than Short had seen him do it before. "We'll work that out later. Give me ten more minutes on there."
Spicy Hot was running like the wind. He knew he wasn't running as fast as Rainbow Dash, but just having a magical pegasus girl at his side made the run easier than normal. The running also gave his brain some time to itself, and one word kept popping up: bisexual.
Gay was something that had clicked for Spicy Hot. Ever since the first time he had tried to date, he had found his eyes sliding toward guys. Bisexual was always a label for people who didn't care their partner's sex—at least as Spicy thought of it—and that wasn't how he felt. Sex was important to Spicy, but there was something about Rainbow Dash that called to him despite her being female.
Spicy let another mile go by under his feet before he poked the idea any further. He liked guys. He had never looked at a feminine body and thought of it as hot the way he thought of guys as hot. But Rainbow Dash was hot with a capital H O T. What had clicked for him earlier had been that he was gay and enjoyed dominance enough that Rainbow Dash was desirable for different reasons than what was between her legs.
Rainbow Dash excited Spicy Hot because she was strong, she was amazing, and she wanted to do things with him. It was as simple as sexual attraction, but coming at things from a different angle. He liked Rainbow Dash because to him, she was just what he wanted. He hadn't fully squared away his feelings for her, but Spicy knew a better tack to take.
Unable to fail noticing the little glances Spicy kept giving her, Rainbow Dash tried to ignore them and keep running. Instead, she looked around the gymnasium, taking a look at the other clientele. On a rowing machine was a big guy, his skin as white as Rarity's, his hair was vivid blue, and with a "navy" tank-top straining over some very impressive muscles. Rainbow Dash watched him sliding back and forth on the rails, the movement of his arms and legs straining putting a smile on her lips.
Then Rainbow Dash saw someone she actually recognized. Wearing a long-sleeved shirt, and long sweatpants, a gray-toned girl that took a few seconds to remember. "Marble Pie?" The girl in question was on a strange machine (cross trainer, though Rainbow Dash didn't know its name), her arms and legs all moving out of all possible sequence. Beside her was a similarly styled woman, but like the guy rowing she wore a tank-top (and a sports bra under it), as well as the smallest shorts Rainbow had ever seen. Like the rower, her muscles were prominent, although not quite bulging like "Mr. Navy".
Marble Pie hated having to be around others, but she had to agree with Limestone: no one here was looking at the weakling sweating on the cross trainer machine. The workout was actually good, in a way. Marble got to just look down and throw herself into the routine—it only took her ten minutes to get her arms and legs both going the same way.
It was all fine until Marble heard someone say her name. She froze, looked up and around, and then caught sight of one of Pinkie Pie's friends in a mirror. Rainbow Dash she knew from reputation, and the way Pinkie spoke of her, Marble knew that reputation was a huge part of Rainbow. But for one thing she would have gone into a panic: Rainbow Dash's attention shifted first to Limestone Pie, and then to the gymnasium trainer. Ducking her head down again, Marble reestablished her rhythm, and let the world fade so she could think about her latest experiment some more.
"That's enough running. Take a sip of your drink and tell me if you need more." Short Track turned the treadmill into its wind-down state, and looked at Rainbow Dash more closely. She was definitely working up a sweat, which was good, but there was something he was missing up until now. "Your wings."
Winding down, Rainbow Dash stared at the empty bottle in her hand. "Huh? What about 'em?"
Short Track's mind was racing, he could see his job becoming more complicated every time he spoke to Rainbow Dash—it excited him. "Can you fly?"
"Kinda. When we all get together I can—me and my friends that is—or when I get totally into something. I remember when I helped out with a pep rally, I felt as light as a feather." As she slowed her pace down, Rainbow Dash realized her legs felt like she had used them. Since the latest bout of magic, nothing had tired her. Reflecting, she realized she hadn't pushed herself at magical speed for any major length of time.
"So, could you fly now, for instance?" Short Track's blue eyes speared the girl, and he could see he had her off balance. "That's a no?"
Rainbow Dash blinked a few times, her thoughts taking a few moments to get in order. "I haven't— I mean, I should be able to, I guess? Want me to try?"
"I've got some ideas for that, but later. Next I want you on a bike. Follow me." And with that, Short Track turned and left Spicy Hot still running on the treadmill, and had Rainbow Dash in tow. "When Spicy told me I might have someone with magic powers wanting to workout here, I took it with a grain of salt—"
"I heard that!" The yell cost Spicy some effort, his lungs too busy working to feed his muscles with oxygen to be talking.
"But I did look around for a more solid exercise bike. That's when I found this old thing." Short Track gestured at the last bike in a row of such machines. It looked a little older than the rest, but also a little more sturdy. "I straightened the fins out a bit. It should be less resistance and more capable of speed."
"Whatever. It won't keep up, you know?" Rainbow Dash vaulted onto the bike and set her feet (in their new shoes) in the stirrups. Peddling was a different action to running, but her legs felt built for either. She started slow, and heard a thrumming coming from the back wheel. "Should I keep going?"
At a nod from Short, Rainbow Dash leaned into the bike's action, looked down at the floor, and lifted her rear from the seat and started to move faster than any human could. The thrumming behind her built up toward the levels of a helicopter's blades, and when Rainbow Dash looked up she saw Limestone Pie with the guy from the rowing machine standing beside her.
Rainbow Dash stopped pumping her legs and let the bike wind down. From the front, she could see that while the guy had a navy shirt, Limestone wore a similar one with army printed on it. "S-Sorry for that, I'm kinda new here."
"You're one of Pinkie's friends, right?" Limestone deliberately didn't look at the guy beside her, keeping her attention on Rainbow Dash. When Rainbow nodded, Limestone did too. "Cool." And with that she turned and walked away.
When the rower didn't back off, Short Track stepped between him and Rainbow Dash. "Sir, I accept responsibility for our newest member's mistake. Please, we're all here to help ourselves become the person we want to be."
"Just giving you a warning. I know who you and your friends are, and I—" The big guy seemed to clamp his lantern-jaw down on something. "I know you helped my little sister. Thanks for that. But try to keep the magic stuff a little more on the down-low."
Rainbow Dash blinked in surprise. "Wait. 'Little sister'?"
"Twilight Sparkle." Shining Armor moved around Short Track, showing no aggression. "I'm Shining Armor, her big brother. Pushing her to those games was—" He bit back another statement. "Thanks. Again." He turned and walked off, heading for the change rooms.
"He's the brother of one of my friends. I don't 'know him' know him, but I guess he's just watching out for his little sister. So, what next?" Rainbow Dash looked at Short Track expectantly.
Short Track pointed to the other side of the gymnasium; where weight-training equipment stood. "We can move on to weights now. I did want you to spend some time on the cycle, but I'm going to have to work on a better way of providing resistance than a fan."
After Short Track had put Rainbow Dash through enough machines to gauge the girl's strength, he pulled out a sheet of paper and started writing on it. "Okay, your actual strength is about what a young woman should have, probably at the upper bounds because of your activity. What do you want to do?"
"Wait, what?" Rainbow Dash stared in confusion. "What do you mean? Aren't you supposed to tell me that?"
"If you want to have muscles, I can help you with that. If you want to have more strength, I can also help. But if you don't know what you want…" Short shrugged. "That I can't help with."
"Huh." Tapping at her chin, Rainbow Dash thought about what she actually wanted. "One of my friends is already super-strong, I literally can't compete with her for that, but I would like to have a bit more strength. Also,"—Rainbow Dash grabbed the bottom of her shirt and lifted it midway up her torso—"a little six-pack would be cool."
Seeing a measure of fire in Rainbow Dash, Short Track grinned. It was time for him to lay things out. "A little more strength is never a problem, but a six-pack will take a lot of work."
Wiping down his arms with a hand-towel, Spicy Hot walked up to the pair. "What's the verdict, Doc? Can you save her from mediocrity?" His run left him feeling hot, but hungry. His thoughts turned to the "after our workout" part of the night he had planned with Rainbow Dash.
"When a magical flying woman is mediocre, you can stop running on the treadmill. What she wants is a six-pack and some muscle work." Short watched Spicy's reaction, noting he looked more than a little excited about the description. It confused Short Track, because he had pegged Spicy Hot as gay. "So, I want you doing these amounts, on each of these machines. You remember how I told you to use them?"
Rainbow Dash looked at the sheet Short showed her, remembering the names and instructions for each machine crystal clear. She nodded, and when that didn't seem enough added, "Yeah."
"Between each machine you run. Keep your heart-rate up, keep yourself warm. I want to see three sets of twenty on each machine, with the middle set being one notch higher. When that middle set becomes easy, raise the weights by one notch for that machine. And the number one rule—" Short Track cut himself off, pointing to Spicy.
"Warm-up stretches before doing weights, and again after." Spicy rolled his eyes for Rainbow's amusement, then cupped a hand to the side of his face. "If you ask me, Short just likes watching people stretch." His voice was plenty loud enough for Short Track to hear, of course.
"So you want me to do this now?" Taking hold of the sheet of paper, Rainbow Dash looked at the first machine on the list.
"No. This was your first day here. You can go home now, high on endorphin, and wake up tomorrow barely able to move. You're welcome." Short Track took a bow with Spicy's laughter and Rainbow Dash's dismay as his "applause."
"Come on, Rainbow. The torturer has given you the night off,"—Spicy Hot leaned in closer, put one arm around Rainbow Dash's shoulders and finished in a whisper—"but I have plans for you."
Rainbow Dash felt her legs wobble a little at the hungry, possessive tone in Spicy's voice. She struggled to keep her libido in check, but didn't know how long her resolve would last. "W-Well, I guess I will be coming back, so how much is this going to cost?"
This was the part Short Track hated: signing people up to a contract. He led Rainbow Dash back to the front part of the gymnasium, and explained her options to her. In the end he had been happy when she signed up for a "summer special" that would last through to the start of the new school season.
"I don't exactly know what I'll be doing. Vice-Principal Luna said there would be a lot of colleges scouting for applicants, and I was thinking of doing a sports thing to get in." Rainbow Dash just shrugged. "I just wanna keep my options open."
"You know, showing dedication to bettering yourself will reflect well on you for college selection." Short finished the paperwork and filed it. "There you go. Come in whenever you like."
Spicy had showered quickly while Rainbow and Short were doing paperwork, but he had something much more planned when they got back home. "So that's it? No more papers to sign her life away?" He only waited for Short Track to start to shake his head before putting his arm around Rainbow Dash's shoulders.
Having been put through the machinery needed to build more muscle, Rainbow Dash had a greater appreciation for the muscles she felt in Spicy's arm. She turned with him, and together they walked out of the gymnasium. "I'm still a little smelly, I didn't sweat as much as you did, but I still need a shower."
"Yeah, I know, and mine might be small, but I need to get more used to, well, you. So how about it?" Although he liked playing clean, Spicy had a deep appreciation for Rainbow's scent, particularly with the male deodorant highly in evidence.
The ride back to Spicy's house (also the shop, of course), was just as short as the ride out, and in no time the pair were walking up the steps and slipping into the apartment Spicy shared with Sonata. "Go gentle with me, okay? This is my first time." Spicy slipped his shirt off, stepped out of his boxers and shorts, and strode with complete confidence toward the small shower in its own side room.
Rainbow Dash was caught staring for a second, watching the ass she had admired on several occasions. "Are you sure you're up to this? I mean, I'm cool if you don't want to, or—"
"We're both going to encounter parts of the other's body that we are unsure about. I'm the top, which means I have to lead by example. Get your clothes off and get in here." Spicy had never had to urge someone to a shared shower with quite that argument before. He half turned, letting Rainbow Dash catch sight of his penis.
Parts low in Rainbow Dash's belly clenched at the sight of Spicy's maleness. A hunger she had been putting off for half an hour leapt through her body and sank its teeth into her brain. Even the parasite in her head concurred. She wanted to have sex with Spicy.
Shucking out of her top, sports bra, shorts, and a g-string, Rainbow Dash left the clothes laying on the floor. She was only ten steps from Spicy, and she saw him looking up and down her body—hungrily. The tightness in her clenched like a fist at the look in Spicy Hot's eyes. She realized he had never just looked like this at all of her. "What's different, Master?" The last word had tumbled from her lips and mind both, but Rainbow Didn't deny that she meant it.
"Your breasts felt a lot bigger than that last time, I guess I was paying too much attention to them. Come in here and let me feel you." Spicy backed into the small shower stall, turning the water to just the right settings. To his delight, Rainbow Dash did as she was told, and though she was slim for a girl, she still had to press against him.
Spicy Hot was the first to admit he was gay, flamboyant even, and now he was in a shower pressed against a girl. A living, breathing girl. And it didn't feel terrible. Stretching his hands out he closed them on Rainbow's shoulders and turned her so she was facing away from him. "You'll let me touch where I want. Tell me if it feels wrong, otherwise you can squirm as much as you like, Pet."
The feel of Spicy Hot's hands on her tummy, after those words, made Rainbow Dash squirm. She wouldn't have, of course, if he hadn't told her she could. One hand started to rub slow circles there, while the other started to trace upwards. His hand found Rainbow's left breast, and she trembled at the touch.
The soft flesh still didn't feel great to Spicy, not with his brain shouting the word breast as loudly as it could in his head, but he liked how it made Rainbow Dash move when he gave a light squeeze. "Does my pet have any restrictions tonight?"
Each time Rainbow Dash tried to reply, Spicy would give another rolling squeeze to her breast. Ten times she tried to talk before words finally got past the gasps his touch caused. "P-Penetration is okay. Really okay. C-Condom if you're going to go—"
"I wouldn't dare do otherwise. Good girl for thinking about it, Pet." Spicy nipped at Rainbow Dash's ear, earning a low moan from her.
When her heartbeat showed no sign of lowering, Rainbow Dash realized she would have to continue without him slowing down. "I want you to use me, Master. Bind me. Play with me." They were things that had filled her fantasies at night, she hoped they might fill her reality from now on.
"Of course I'll do that. Would you like to learn a new trick tonight?" When Rainbow Dash managed a nod, Spicy continued. "Then you will tell me at the time if it's too much. Do you want to play with safe words?" A shake this time; Spicy approved of her choice. "Then you can just ask me at any time, and we can stop. Until then, until I am done with you: you are mine."
Trembling in pleasure, Rainbow Dash relaxed against Spicy Hot, the words alone nearly driving her to orgasm. She could feel his hard shaft against her rump, but it was at the wrong angle to enter her—pointing down. She shimmied just a little, and felt him wedge between her tight ass.
Massaging Rainbow Dash had turned to something more than just feeling her. Spicy Hot touched, squeezed, and gently pinched Rainbow Dash to show her he could, to prove to the girl that he would do anything he wanted. She did nothing to resist, too busy squirming, just like he told her.
Feeling the moment was right, Spicy traced his hand down from Rainbow Dash's breast, passing the one still planted on her belly, and down between her legs. She was soft there, too, but when his fingers brushed along Rainbow's folds, he felt her start to tremble and heard her whimper.
The sound of her voice, lost in the feelings he was giving her, surprised Spicy with how good it felt. It was good to make her feel things, to force her to feel what she otherwise wouldn't. The dominant side of Spicy Hot was purring like a big cat in his head, drowning out the tiny but fabulous voice that kept screaming: "But she's a girl!"
"Now keep quiet, and hold still. I am going to test you, Pet." Spicy Hot didn't have to prepare himself as much as he would have thought. He curled one finger and pressed it into Rainbow Dash. Soft. Wet. Electric. There were words Spicy could have used to describe the inside of Rainbow's vulva, but that was a means to an end, and the end was her trembling like she was freezing to death and huffing like she was running a marathon.
The more Spicy Hot was willing to do, pressing his finger in and gently feeling around inside Rainbow Dash, stroking her inner folds, her virginal threshold, and ending with a soft touch to the firm base of her clitoris. "Don't make a sound, don't move." He sped up, moving that exploring finger more, and even traced his other hand up to her chest. She didn't more a muscle. But when Spicy Squeezed Rainbow Dash's breast, he defeated her resolve.
The orgasm was born only part in the sensation of Spicy Hot exploring her body, it was his commands that had built Rainbow Dash's desire high enough for her to climax at a light squeeze. She whimpered, groaned, and screamed at last as her body struggled. Spicy closed his arms around her, holding her tight against him so that she wouldn't fall. Also so that she couldn't get away.
Huffing, whimpering, and still making little gasps when an aftershock sparked off between her legs, Rainbow Dash pressed as much of herself as she could against Spicy.
"Do you like what I do to you?" Spicy grabbed up the washcloth and started working at Rainbow Dash's body. A little body-wash was added, and he started working on making her presentable. When he hadn't gotten a word from her, he bucked his hips. His shaft had no chance of penetration, but it slid between her wet rump pleasingly. "Answer me, Pet."
Rainbow Dash reached behind her and slipped her hand between their bodies. Tracing down, she found where he was nestled in her own butt crack. "It was great, Master. You were okay doing all that?"
Deciding the truth wouldn't hurt, Spicy drew his hips back a little to let Rainbow Dash find him easier. He let out a happy sigh when her hand closed around him. "Controlling you, teaching you that pleasure is something I am in control of, was my reward. I will make you scream like that again and again tonight. Short Track said you would be weak tomorrow, I am going to make sure you can't walk."
Spicy made sure the rest of their shower involved actual washing, with even Rainbow's grip on his shaft progressing no further. Everything was about control, and denying her more play while they were both very accessible to each other was its own restriction.
Nipping at Rainbow Dash's ear, Spicy gave her rump a push to get her out of the shower. "Find something to wear, Pet, we're getting you something to hold you still."
The little bathroom that held the shower was bereft of everything but towels. Rainbow Dash grabbed one and started drying herself off. She heard Spicy Hot leave the shower behind her, and deliberately bent down to dry her feet off.
"Don't you flash that at me unless you intend me to do something about it." Laughing, Spicy Hot gave Rainbow Dash an open-palmed smack on the rear. Her squeal was music to his ears. "And we need to both get intimately clean." Reaching for a second towel, Spicy worked on drying himself off, too.
Opening the bathroom door, Spicy took a step out into his apartment and lifted a hand to wave at Sonata. "How was the take today?"
Ignoring Spicy's lack of clothes, or Rainbow Dash's when she left the bathroom in his wake, Sonata was stretching out on the couch. On her belly (she was laying on her back) was a plate containing two, large tacos, and the third was in her hand—mostly, some was in her mouth.
Gulping down her food, Sonata Dusk tilted her head to look at Rainbow Dash. "Oh, just as you predicted. Sales are up a little." When she watched Rainbow Dash bend to pick up some clothing, she couldn't help herself. "Nice ass. You two in a scene?" She caught Spicy's tight nod. "I swear, if your pet had only a little lesbian in her, it would be my fingers. She blushes nicely, too."
Sensing Rainbow Dash's discomfort, Spicy reached out and pulled her against him. "Not unless you're okay with it, and even then I don't know if I could." His words were a trigger that had Rainbow Dash hugged against him tightly. "I'm in control, and I'm telling you that you don't have to worry about that."
Spicy was thankful for Sonata's prompting, it helped him push his control around Rainbow Dash more as a blanket. Anyone would pull a warm blanket around themselves, but not always the control of a dominant. "Store's closed, which means you don't need to get dressed."
Rainbow Dash felt excited at the prospect of shopping for more fun things, and doing it naked only enhanced her excitement. She quickly trotted along behind Spicy, her heart thudding like she was back on the treadmill.
"I don't want to hurt your wings when they grow, so nothing with straps down the back." Spicy Hot showed not an ounce of modesty as he walked around his shop naked. "Do you want to squirm, or do you want to strain?"
A little less bold than Spicy, Rainbow Dash walked slowly down the first aisle, looking at various vibrators. "W-What's the difference, Master?"
"If you want to squirm and move, but feel the bindings, they need to be loose. Cuffs. Binders. Ropes. But if my pet wants to be held unable to move, that is something different. Maybe a strait-jacket, some special pants to secure your legs." Browsing through his rope area, Spicy Hot lifted out a roll of soft, hemp bondage rope.
"I want to…" Rainbow Dash trailed off, her chest thudding. "C-Can we do one today, and then the other another time?" Silence made Rainbow Dash nervous, and she stood up straight to look over the top of the shelves for Spicy.
At that exact moment, Spicy Hot grabbed one of Rainbow Dash's arms, pulling it behind her back. Rainbow squealed, but didn't fight him. "M-Master?"
"Tight, tonight. Too much squirming might just hurt your well-used muscles, anyway." Spicy worked the rope in his hands, quickly starting off a simple set of knot-work. "Let me teach you a wonderful starter binding. These are called Dragonfly Sleeves."
Rainbow Dash moved with Spicy, letting him direct her. He slid two loops of rope up her arms, behind her back, and over her shoulders. The rope was soft and Rainbow Dash found herself enjoying the feel of it against her skin. Spicy said something, but she missed it in her distraction. A sharp slap met her rump, and she jumped in place.
"I said, 'Is this too tight?'" Spicy Hot held a finger under the ropes around Rainbow Dash's shoulders—there was "tight" and then there was "hurting someone because it's too tight"—Spicy only wanted the former.
"N-No, Master." As soon as she replied, another two loops of rope found Rainbow Dash's arms, and as Spicy pulled those tight, he asked again. Twice more Rainbow Dash had to respond, until she felt her wrists touch behind her back. "M-Master?"
Spicy was tying the loose ends of the rope off with a careful, easy-to-undo knot. "Yes, Pet?"
"Thank you!" Only with her arms restrained did Rainbow Dash fully appreciate the situation she was in. Spicy knew what he was doing, he had tied people up before, and she was letting him practice that skill on her. "This is so awesome!"
"Enthusiasm like this is everything, Pet. Try to move your arms. Turn around and hug me." Knowing how Rainbow Dash was likely to respond, Spicy Hot held out his arms for her inevitable tripping—and caught her, pulling the girl into him for a hug.
About to fall, Rainbow Dash instead felt Spicy's strong arms catch her, and she crashed against him. She was helpless, mostly, and loved feeling his strong arms holding her.
Spicy rewarded Rainbow Dash's "Good girl. Now what did you learn, Pet?"
"Move slowly when I'm tied up?" A hand groped Rainbow Dash's breast when she answered. It was a reward, plain and simple, and she reveled in the simple delight of being touched in a pleasurable way. When Spicy stopped, and looked at her, Rainbow Dash realized there was more. "Uh… I—I can't think of another, Master."
"Pet, lean away from me." Spicy looked into Rainbow Dash's eyes, and he smiled when she started to lean backwards—if he let go, she would crash to the ground. "You have already learned this lesson, I think."
The penny dropped, and Rainbow Dash laughed. "Trust! You know so much more about this than I do, I figured trusting your word was the smart thing to do." She stayed there, hanging in Spicy's arms, at his whim as to whether she was safe or about to fall. She didn't fall. "And the fun thing to do."
Pulling Rainbow upright, Spicy kissed her—hungrily. He shoved his tongue past her barely parted lips, and pressed her own down firmly. The kiss didn't last long, one moment he was there, the next he pulled her against his side. "Time to get clean and think what to do next. You remember how this bit goes?"
Rainbow Dash had to force herself to look away from Spicy Hot, to examine where they were headed: the bathroom. "That cold water jet."
Keeping Rainbow Dash from falling wasn't hard, she was all lean muscle and bones. Spicy Guided her along and into the bathroom. "That's the one. You've been shaving, I noticed. Good girl."
Being told she was good, like a dog, tingled all the good places in Rainbow Dash's head. She moved as Spicy bid her, letting him swing and shove, directing her down onto the toilet. Quickly voiding herself, she let the overpowered bidet do its thing, giving her an impromptu douching. Then Rainbow Dash watched as Spicy performed the same ritual.
An urge struck her. Rainbow Dash had to be careful with her arms bound, but she managed to fold her legs one after the other, bending them and sitting on her calves. She looked up at Spicy Hot, an accomplished grin on her face.
The parasite, now with the ability to affect its host beyond simple chemical stimulation, reinforced pathways, strengthened the patterns of thought that led her to this moment. She was feeding it nearly constantly, causing the parasite to go into overdrive producing eggs. So far as the parasite was concerned, this was now Rainbow Dash's sole aim in life, and she was performing it well.
It didn't care that it had made its host smarter, more capable of mind than Rainbow Dash had ever been before in her life—that was all evolutionary advantage, the parasite enhancing its host for survival. It rewarded its host, and its host fed it. The parasite was complete.
"This is so awesome. You're the best." Rainbow Dash felt so right. This was different to school, and racing, and sport, and even the gymnasium. This was an intensely personal experience for Rainbow, and it helped to make her more complete.
Spicy Hot finished emptying himself out, and reached up to pull the chain on the toilet. Standing up put his groin roughly at Rainbow Dash's face. He wondered how long until she got the hint. "I was thinking some nice leather straps to secure your legs. Wouldn't that be—" He stopped speaking the moment his shaft came under attack.
Without her arms to balance, Rainbow Dash had a hard time keeping her balance so she could take care of Spicy. She pushed her bound arms back as far as she could and leaned forward just enough to lick at the growing shaft. There was something so exciting about just pleasing him that scratched all of Rainbow Dash's itches. When his hand came down on her hair—just stroking slowly—she warmed to her task. And promptly started to fall.
Dropping to a crouch, Spicy Hot caught Rainbow Dash before she fell down. "Good girl, but you need to work on your balance a little. Come on, let's get the rest of what I need." Putting his hands under Rainbow Dash's arms, Spicy lifted her to her feet.
When Spicy wrapped a strong arm around her shoulders, Rainbow Dash was pulled against him. She let herself be led, guided through the store.
"I can't put these on until we get back into the living room." Spicy Hot reached down and picked up a pair of what amounted to wide, stiff rubber belts. "And that will do for tonight. Start simple, learn what you enjoy."
"What about what you enjoy?" The question came quickly to Rainbow Dash's lips, sped there by her thoughts.
Spicy almost broke from character. The truth was while he was getting his dominant fix playing with Rainbow Dash, he hadn't found a shred of switch in the girl. He needed a strong, dominant partner for himself. "Let me worry about me."
Rainbow Dash wasn't content with the answer, and was about to try to delve further when Spicy suddenly pulled her along under his arm. She had nowhere to go but with him, and grew more excited by the second as they walked back into his apartment.
Looking up from her book, Sonata peered at Rainbow Dash. She could well recognize the pose Rainbow was forced into—chest pushed forward a little, arms pulled back. "Which couch do you want?"
Still naked—except for the ropes binding her—Rainbow Dash blushed at Sonata. She could practically feel Sonata's eyes crawling all over her, and just as she was starting to get uncomfortable she felt Spicy squeeze her shoulders. His promise from earlier came back. She had her safe word, but ultimately she also had Spicy.
Spicy's attention turned entirely to Rainbow Dash—she was nuzzling against his neck. He leaned over her, pressed his mouth to her ear and whispered, "You're mine. I play with you, not her. If anyone else tries, it isn't a game." His words earned a sigh from Rainbow Dash, and Spicy knew he had said the right things when her ears moved, migrating to the top of her head where they became pointed. "Still mine."
"You're too awesome for words, Master." As Rainbow Dash spoke, Spicy pulled her over to the free couch and guided her down with one hand. She fell slowly, controlled the whole time, and felt the soft cushions of the old couch under her back.
Looking down at Rainbow Dash, Spicy was acutely aware of the feminine aspects of her: breasts and vulva, but while it didn't really turn him off those parts of her didn't do anything for him. What he understood—now—was that they did things for her.
"Tonight is a new lesson for you, Pet." Spicy crouched down beside the couch and bent Rainbow Dash's left leg (the closest to him) back so that her calf pressed into her thigh. "But you're the only person who can make the choice about it."
The rubber strap pulled around Rainbow's shin and thigh and she felt Spicy Hot pull the length through the buckle. Tilting her head, she watched as he fastened the strap so that the buckle was out of reach of her restrained hands. She tried to unfold the leg, fighting the tight rubber—she lost the fight.
Watching Rainbow Dash's muscles tense, Spicy Hot rubbed down the front of her thigh, then back up. He stopped when Rainbow let out a gasp, his hand pressed against her crotch, just beside her slit. "You're a good girl, Pet." As he spoke her in-character name, Spicy ran his finger along her folds just once, and watched the girl arch her back.
Rainbow Dash had never expected Spicy to touch her burning hot labia, it just hadn't seemed something he would do. When his finger had run down her, Rainbow Dash lost her senses and bucked. Whining, she trembled for a few moments and then settled again. The game had changed now.
"Sensitive? Good." Spicy Hot pulled Rainbow Dash's other leg, folded it the same way as the first, and fitted the second strap. This time, he ran his finger down her thigh, then back up, but he stopped just before reaching her folds. "You're a good girl, but not every time will be a reward."
Whining in need, Rainbow Dash realized she sounded just like a dog that hadn't gotten the surprise it had been expecting. The thought thrilled her; she really was Spicy's pet.
"Now, the new thing for you isn't the bondage, that is something you asked me for. You get to find out if you like eating ass." Spicy reached up and stroked his hand down one of Rainbow Dash's breasts, but it didn't earn him the reaction he had hoped. Covering his unfamiliarity with the female body, he brushed his hand down and then back up. Closing his fingers around her small mound, Spicy Hot squeezed.
Arching her back again, Rainbow Dash pushed her chest upward, her body given to Spicy Hot. Her wings fluffed a little, then flapped, and suddenly she couldn't stop them—it felt too good.
Squeezing rhythmically, Spicy Hot was surprised by how Rainbow Dash reacted. He controlled her through her erogenous zones, only he was going to need to learn where they all were. Easing his grip, Spicy trailed his hand down and set it flat on Rainbow's belly. "It will be entirely up to you, Pet, but I want you to smell and taste around the outside of me first. If you stick your tongue right in the first time, I will be very cross."
Words and meaning didn't connect up in Rainbow Dash's head too well. Each time Spicy played with her, her body would spasm and squirm, and she would be thrust into delirious pleasure. She worked her mind over the words again, but lacking the wherewithal to actually build a reply, she solemnly nodded to him.
Rainbow Dash stared upward as Spicy Hot climbed onto the couch. He held himself above her, and she barely had any warning before he lowered himself down. His shaft nestled down between Rainbow Dash's breasts (not that there would be any cleavage there for him to use) which left her staring at his open thighs, perineum, and his ass crack.
Panic filled Rainbow Dash at first. There was an undeniable sense of this not being where mouths go, but just as she was preparing to ask Spicy to move, she felt his lips kiss a line from the bottom of her vulva to her anus.
Pushing forward, upward, Rainbow Dash nuzzled against the underside of Spicy's scrotum. The smell of his more intimate parts was pungent, but not completely unpleasant. She nuzzled against him, making soft sounds as Spicy Hot lapped around her own crack. She had, as he asked, kept shaved and waxed, and the feel of him caressing the surprisingly tender skin there made her inhale deeply.
The aroma of musky flesh filled Rainbow Dash's olfactory sense. She started licking as well as nuzzling. She didn't even think about what she was doing until her tongue rolled over Spicy's pucker.
More surprised than turned off, Rainbow Dash just closed her eyes and licked again. The intrusion of Spicy Hot's tongue into her own tail-hole almost pushed Rainbow Dash to reciprocate, but she remembered his command. She wanted to wrap her arms around him, her legs too, and cling to him while they played, but the bindings kept her completely passive. Surrendering to her master's expertise, Rainbow Dash just kept licking.
Each stroke of Rainbow Dash's tongue against his anus was teasing bliss. Spicy Hot almost lost himself completely to the sensation. He wanted to tell her to go as far as she wanted. Heck, he wanted to order Rainbow Dash to eat him out, but that would violate his ethics.
Spicy, reluctantly, pulled his tongue from Rainbow Dash and arched his back. Turning his head left, he looked down himself to the girl between his legs. "You can go further if you want, now." Nothing changed for a while, Rainbow Dash kept licking him, but Spicy felt her tongue pressing at his rear a little more each time.
Wanting nothing more than to rush ahead, Rainbow Dash knew what Spicy would want: slow. She backed off after teasing his anal ring for a while, changing her style into long, slow licks from his scrotum to the edge of his pucker. She had permission, but she wanted to be sure she was okay with it.
With a deep breath, Rainbow Dash took in as much of Spicy Hot's scent as she could, and ran her tongue up to the edge and pressed down on his first sphincter. Her ears easily picked up the groan Spicy made, and she caught his enthusiasm.
Leaning back down, Spicy buried his head between Rainbow Dash's bound legs, and started back on her. He mirrored her motions with his own, with the exception that Rainbow Dash's tail-hole was already loose for him. Then she spitted him.
Spicy groaned in delight and kissed down against her anus. He pushed his own tongue in further than Rainbow Dash did hers, but when she started to copy him he lost himself to the sensation. It had been too long for Spicy, and he loved the feeling Rainbow Dash was giving him, working her tongue in and out of him now.
The smell was musky, which Rainbow Dash didn't just like, but found herself adoring at the moment. The taste was even stranger: pungent, strong, but not what she was expecting. All Rainbow Dash knew was that it wasn't nearly as bad as she would have thought, and it was kinda fun to hear Spicy groaning against her body while she poked her tongue around inside him.
Suddenly, Rainbow Dash's tongue was pulled free by Spicy moving, and by the time she got her eyes open Spicy Hot's mouth was on hers. She couldn't fight, struggle, or even hold Spicy. She felt his strong arms close around her, and fluttered her eyes closed again. His tongue shoved into her mouth with all the ferocity it had into her ass, and Rainbow Dash was surprised at the same pungent taste from her own body.
Pulling back from the kiss, Spicy felt his shaft brush against Rainbow Dash's belly, hard and ready for her body. "I'm going to roll you over now. You won't be able to get away from me, and I'm going to stuff a lot more than my tongue in your ass."
Rainbow Dash's heart beat faster. She had been with Thunderbolt several times now, and he was a focused lover, but Spicy was different. She could only nod to him mutely, not trusting her voice to say words rather than just moaning.
Climbing off the couch, Spicy Hot turned to walk to the cabinet where he kept his own toys. Rather than open it, he just pulled a drawer out, grabbed a condom and a tube of lube, and turned back. Rainbow Dash was still bound on the couch, watching him. There was something mesmerizing about the girl, something that called to him in a way he hadn't felt with another lover.
Watching as Spicy walked closer, Rainbow Dash longed to reach out, to welcome him with a hug and a kiss, maybe even caress his rigid erection. But she was bound firmly. He rolled her, his strong arms heaving her around. On her belly, Rainbow Dash couldn't look back and see what was happening, but Spicy braced her folded legs under her.
With Rainbow Dash effectively propped on her knees, Spicy had her ready to go. Putting the condom on, Spicy squeezed a little lube onto his fingers, and started rubbing around Rainbow Dash's loose rear. His prep work had paid off, and her rings of muscle were not tight. More lube, more massage of her ass, and now his clad penis. "Tell me if you want me to stop."
Rainbow Dash's ears had been splayed out to the sides, and her body was singing with anticipation, when she heard Spicy's question. She nodded at first, but then cleared her throat enough to say, "I want you."
Up until now, the only thing Rainbow Dash had had inside her was her vibrators, Thunderbolt (both in her vagina), and Spicy Hot's tongue in her ass. The tip of Spicy's penis pressed against her lubed, relaxed anus, and she felt a swelling, stretching feeling as he rubbed it just inside. But no further.
Spicy wasn't going to ram himself into her, it would ruin anal sex for the rest of the girl's days. Instead, he took his time. Breaching her entrance, he didn't go further, though his hips longed to thrust hard. But he was dominant now, he was in control. Spicy held as steady as he could, fighting his lust and desire, and slowly started pushing deeper into Rainbow Dash.
The feeling of Spicy pushing into her was both like Thunderbolt taking her and completely unlike it. A swelling pressure stretched her rear, and despite the slight discomfort, Rainbow Dash felt she liked the fullness. When Spicy's hips met her rear, Rainbow trembled in actual pleasure. The feel of him all the way inside her was like a switch that turned "enjoyable" to "amazing."
Rubbing at Rainbow Dash's thigh, Spicy Hot gave the girl some time to get used to him. It was less of a fight now, although his body wanted nothing more than to pound her hard and fast. "Still okay with this?"
"A-Are you kidding? This is awesome!" With the stretching, swelling feeling now taking so much of her focus, Rainbow Dash had trouble keeping in character. She flapped her wings—weakly—a few times, but when she opened her mouth to tell Spicy to keep going, he did before she got a word out.
The dance began, and Spicy pulled back, only to thrust back in. He had done his work well, and Rainbow Dash's body was slick and in perfect condition to take him. Dominance, power, and the care that always underlay both were foremost in his mind, but Spicy Hot's mind was barely in control. Lust had a tight grip on him, and it steered his hips to shove deep into Rainbow Dash over and over, the slapping of his groin against her ass a perfect backing for both their cries.
Rainbow Dash had been ready for pain. She had done a little research on anal sex, and everything pointed to it being a, "Put up with the pain and it will start to feel good," thing. This was far from it. The stretching feeling had been strange at first, but now that Spicy was humping her, using her, she was on top of the world.
In her head, Rainbow Dash was being rewarded for following the adjustments the parasite had made to her brain. She surrendered herself to Spicy Hot's pleasure, and in doing so ensured her own pleasure. Flooded in a soup of its favorite food, the parasite only sought to reinforce the present behavior further.
Spicy wanted to check in on Rainbow Dash, to make sure she was doing okay, but the repeated clenching of her muscles around him was driving all possible speech from his head. In short, Rainbow Dash was literally the best novice ass he had ever had. He took it as read she was still on-board, and stepped up his pace.
Arching her spine, flapping her wings weakly, Rainbow Dash inadvertently gave Spicy an even better angle, and felt him go deeper than before. His thrusts were not only speeding up, but also becoming more erratic.
His body started to tremble, but not due to weakness. Spicy felt a tingle run from somewhere just inside his asshole up through his prostate and down his shaft. It was a precursor to the orgasm that built inside him. Spicy Hot's hips speared him forward as a hot rush of pleasure started swelling through his groin. Grabbing at Rainbow Dash's hips with one hand, what neurons in his brain were managing to keep their function guided his hand under her hip, and he started rubbing at her.
The suddenness of Spicy's actions shocked Rainbow Dash, but the feel of her top shoving into her for the final time, and his fingers stroking along her, didn't push her into an orgasm. She was close, really close, but something different gripped her. She was his. She belonged entirely to Spicy, and in that moment he not just proved it, but claimed ownership. Her mind went wild with the fantasy, and dove into it as deep as she had ever been.
Imagining a hot rush of fluid inside her rear, Rainbow Dash shuddered and whined, whimpering like a beast as her master fulfilled his need in her. She didn't care that there was no climax to be had, all that mattered was that Spicy got off.
"Holy crap…" Spicy Hot was still inside Rainbow Dash, though he was softening rapidly. He groaned, and slowly started to pull back from her.
"Would Master like to use Pet more?" Rainbow Dash was so pleased with herself, but she was hoping for two things. The first was to be told she was good, and the second was to be used by her master again.
The words tipped Spicy off that something had happened. "I think so, Pet." Spicy barely trusted his legs, but managed to climb off the couch, circle around, and sit down before Rainbow Dash's other end. He brushed at Rainbow's hair with one hand, and looked down at the bound girl. "You're completely mine, aren't you?"
Rainbow Dash tried to push her head up into the petting as much as possible. "Of course, Master."
"She's in pretty deep, Spicy. This is going to be an ongoing thing with her, I think." Sonata Dusk, being quiet the whole time Rainbow Dash and Spicy Hot played, flipped a page in her book and started onto it.
"I'm not a monster. But she is quite eager, aren't you, my good girl?" Spicy turned his attention to Rainbow Dash as he spoke, and he watched her face light up at being told she was good. "I don't suppose, Sonata, you could get me that big throw blanket? Maybe something to eat, too?"
"I know just the thing." Sonata put down the book, and jumped to her feet.
Spicy Hot reached out to the rope on Rainbow Dash's back, and found the right ends. A tug, and the whole set of knots started coming apart like dominoes. "We can't do this if you're like that."
Rainbow Dash needed no further urging. Her arms were a little stiff, but not sore. She pulled her body forward, and sank to Spicy Hot's lap.
Rubbing Rainbow Dash's hair with one hand, Spicy Hot felt her slowly ease the condom off of him. A slurping sound drew his attention, and he looked down to see Rainbow had cleaned the condom, first. Then, before he could think to say anything, her mouth came down on his flaccid member.
The hand rubbing her head was all the encouragement Rainbow Dash needed to continue. She slurped and licked, sucked and felt Spicy Hot start to react to her touch. Tickled pink at getting to pleasure him a second time, she started bobbing her head on him.
Sonata busied herself making cheese toasted sandwiches and a pair of hot chocolates. She could hear the sounds of a male being pleasured, and a female making a good show of pleasuring him, but kept her back to Spicy Hot and Rainbow Dash. When the cheese snacks were done, and the chocolate cooling a little, she climbed up to Spicy's loft to get the throw rug he had showed her just that afternoon.
Rainbow Dash was surprised when something soft wrapped around her. She looked up, only to see Sonata handing her a drink. Confusion set in at first, but then Spicy wrapped her in a hug. "Thank you, Master." She felt Sonata doing something to her legs, and was soon free of the straps that had bound her.
"You're welcome, Rainbow Dash. Are you going to come back to me now? We're done with the games for tonight." Spicy saw the look of confusion on Rainbow Dash's face, but it started to clear.
Realizing how deep she had gone, Rainbow Dash clung to Spicy Hot as tight as she could, and sipped the warm mug of chocolate in her hands. In her mind, the waking world started to replace the absolute devotion she had built up for Spicy. She looked at him, but still saw the powerful master that had owned her. "Will it always be like this?"
Hugging Rainbow Dash to his body, Spicy made sure there was blanket between their flesh. "Sometimes, maybe. If you keep throwing yourself into it, it will probably keep happening. How was it?"
"Amazing." Rainbow Dash's personality was strong enough to assert itself over the simpering slave-girl. She focused on who and what she was, and built herself back up. Having the biggest ego in Canterlot helped. "I was really yours. I mean, I believed it. There was nothing as important as pleasing you." She felt Spicy shudder, and realized her confession was arousing him. Rainbow Dash smiled. "And then my master made me suck him clean. Oh! Oh! And when you told me I was good? Literally the best thing ever."
Spicy Hot relaxed a little more at Rainbow Dash's more animated words. "Talking helps?"
Nodding, Rainbow Dash still felt a little of that girl that just wanted to please Spicy. "It does, but being like that is wild-fun. Like, what would happen if we did that for a whole weekend? I'd just be your slave-girl, and you could do whatever you wanted with me?"
Choosing his words carefully, Spicy Hot had to smile at Rainbow Dash's enthusiasm. "First I would say it sounds like fun. Second, I am flattered you trust me to bring you back from that state. Thirdly, I would say we should go slow. This was your first time in bondage, how was it?"
"The best bit is wanting to move, trying to move, and not being able to. That, and just knowing that you can do whatever you want to me." Rainbow Dash's mind rushed from topic to topic. "I thought it was supposed to hurt?"
"It didn't? I mean, it normally does. Sure did for me…" Spicy Hot sipped his own chocolate drink.
"Well duh." Sonata, with her own toasted sandwich, flopped down on the other couch. She nibbled at her sandwich for a moment before she realized both Spicy and Rainbow were staring at her. "Like you haven't noticed?" More blank stares. "There is some kind of sex-craze sickness going around and you wonder why sex feels so good? I mean, hello?"
Spicy stared still, but Rainbow Dash found her voice. "Sonata. What are you talkin' about?"
"You got sick and passed out for two days, right?" Sonata waited for Rainbow Dash to nod. "Then you started getting more and more horny, right?"
"Not exactly. It was kinda…" As the gears in Rainbow Dash's head started ticking over, her eyes widened. "Whoa! Hold on. Are you saying this isn't normal? I mean, I looked it up online, and it said girls my age would start getting more sexually active."
Sonata smiled and looked right at Spicy Hot. "You know what's the best bit about being away from my sisters? Getting to be the 'clever one'. Okay, so how often do you get horny in a day?"
Rainbow Dash pointed to her own chest, and when Sonata nodded, thought about her recent activities. "Well, I get a good reaming in each morning. And if I do that before a shower I might have some fun there. Then I usually get off some time over lunch, late afternoon if I am really feeling it, and then night-time fun."
Spicy looked between Rainbow Dash and Sonata Dusk. The latter of the two girls just raised one eyebrow. "That… Listen. I'm a bit of a horn-dog. I'll rub one out two or three times a day, even after something like this."
"So? I'm just really active. It's fine once you get into it. I love getting horny all the time." Rainbow Dash considered the topic pretty much done, and waved a hand in dismissal.
"And Rarity masturbating several times a day, after her multi-day sleep?" Sonata looked right at Spicy Hot. "And you said she got a vibrator for her friend, who also slept extra-long, and was so horny she couldn't walk up the stairs."
"It does sound kinda odd." Spicy Hot shrugged. "But, I mean, what could do that to someone?"
Seeing a little bit of a connection now, Rainbow Dash met Sonata's eyes more seriously. "I know just the pervert who will want to know all about this, and be able to work out what's doing it."
Rainbow Dash woke to soreness. Not really pain, but as anyone who has pushed their body really hard can attest, waking up the next day can literally be the worst. Her bed was a little lumpy, too, which didn't help. She shimmied around a little, making little groans at each movement, until she found a hand.
The hand felt strong, with defined and precise digits, but it wasn't her hand. Rainbow Dash froze in place, and very slowly turned her head. Through bleary eyes she spotted Spicy Hot laying in the bed beside her, still sound asleep.
For a fascinating few minutes, Rainbow Dash studied Spicy's face. Relaxed, the human face looks different than when the person is awake. All the muscles are resting, and on Spicy's face there was a pair of dimples that were not visible usually. Rainbow giggled softly, and reached one finger up, almost getting to touch one before Spicy moved.
His hands reached for her. Rainbow Dash felt strong fingers curl around her back and pull. She was suddenly pressed to Spicy's body, hugged tight against it, and he bent his face toward hers—and kissed her on the bridge of the nose.
The feel of hardness where, in his dream, Spicy Hot expected soft, startled him from sleep. He pulled his head back from Rainbow Dash's face and couldn't help giggling.
Rainbow Dash noted he hadn't let go of her, which was to her liking, but Spicy's giggles were getting a bit much. "What?"
Spicy Hot giggled a little more until Rainbow Dash repeated her question. Finally, he managed to get his answer out. "I expected somebody taller." At which point he lost his composure. Still giggling, he kissed Rainbow Dash properly.
The kiss was just how Rainbow Dash always expected such a thing. Their lips touched, and it was not only nice to feel his touch, but Rainbow found it comfortable and relaxing. Reaching up and over his shoulder, Rainbow pulled herself more firmly against Spicy.
Nature's needs surpassed Rainbow Dash's desire to be in Spicy's arms all morning, however. She pulled back from him as far as she could. "Let go. I need to—" Spicy's arms released her mid sentence, and Rainbow Dash pulled back from him as quickly as she could.
"The bathroom in the store will be open." Spicy watched Rainbow Dash, her wings out, ears perked forward, just jump from his loft. Crawling quickly to the edge of the bed, he could see her running—naked—for the door. "Damn. She's good on her feet."
"What was that?" Sonata Dusk's voice was gravelly, as it was every morning. She groped with the covers of her bed that, as usual, seemed inclined to bind around her as if she rolled around in her bed.
"Rainbow Dash. Whose turn is it to make breakfast?" Though he asked, Spicy Hot knew the answer. It was technically Sonata's turn, but she had made him and Rainbow some excellent supper the previous evening.
Sonata just groaned. Mornings were not her strong suit—not now, and not a thousand years ago—and the only thing that had made them worth being awake for was when Rarity came over early. "Gimme a second. You okay with breakfast burritos?"
"Relax. It's my turn. You made snacks last night, remember?" Spicy climbed out of bed clad in the boxer shorts he had slept in. "I really appreciate that, you know. Wow she got deep into her submissive side."
"Next time, try to go easier. See if you can get her to have fun without ponying up." Sonata, now awake despite her best efforts, was thinking over the problem. "I don't know why, but I think that might be part of it."
Spicy climbed down the ladder from the upper loft and raised an eyebrow at Sonata, or at least what he could see of her. Tucked under her covers, only Sonata's head was visible. "You think so? I guess it could be a fun game in itself. A slower build up, and cool her jets before she goes too fast." He turned and made his way to the kitchen bench along one wall of the apartment.
By the time a very relieved Rainbow Dash walked back into the apartment, Spicy Hot and Sonata were sitting on the couch watching morning cartoons on a battered old television set. She was a little confused at what had happened, but as her mind worked away at the morning's problems (and at the parasite's encouragement) she found two hungers swelling within her.
Spicy held his bowl of porridge up to show Rainbow Dash. "Here she is. Hungry?" His memory chose then to remind Spicy Hot of how Rainbow Dash had described her day—her very sexually active day.
"Horny and hungry. More of the first than the second. What'cha watching?" Settling on the couch beside Spicy, Rainbow Dash leaned against him and slowly ran her hand down from his chest, to his belly, and started to work under his shorts.
Watching Rainbow Dash's completely unreserved antics, Sonata Dusk's eyes danced with merriment. "You two are terrible, you know that? I see you both getting it on, and neither will play with me." She set her bottom lip in a pout.
"Give Rarity a call. If you're right with your whole sleep-then-sex thing, she will be as horny as I am." Finishing just as she pressed her lips to Spicy's chest in a kiss, Rainbow Dash followed the line of his pectoral muscle to one of his tiny nipples.
Actually jumping a little at the nip to a sensitive spot, Spicy Hot gathered a spoonful of porridge and shoved it toward Rainbow Dash's mouth. "Bite this instead." His voice shifted as her questing hand slipped under his boxer shorts' waistband and found his flaccid shaft.
Sonata just let out a groan and turned to watch the cartoons. "You mentioned a smart friend who could work all this out. Are you going to ask her today?"
Munching on the sweet, creamy oats, Rainbow Dash was sure this wasn't exactly how relationships were meant to go, but it was working for her so far. She gulped down her mouthful of food and started slowly stroking with her busy hand. "I'll talk to Twi on Monday. We have the big concert tomorrow night, and I don't want to put anyone off their game."
Relaxing in his seat, Spicy alternated between a mouthful of food for himself, and one for Rainbow Dash. Her hand stroked him to full hardness quickly, but he was managing to keep himself under control—somewhat. When the bowl was empty, he leaned down to Rainbow Dash and whispered to her, "Get in the shower, we'll have a little fun before you go."
Still naked, Rainbow Dash stood up and stretched. She knew two pairs of eyes were glued to her as she moved her athletic body. "I'll warm the shower up."
The girls had had just one evening and one morning to live finals-free before they started getting ready for their concert. They all met up in the school car-park, and were not surprised that their opening act arrived to catch the same buss. They were surprised, however, to find a familiar face approaching the group.
"Lemon Zest? What're you doing here?" Twilight Sparkle said, recognizing her former classmate from Crystal Prep. Of course, she had to repeat herself, louder, thanks to Lemon wearing a pair of headphones.
Vinyl Scratch jumped to her feet at seeing Lemon Zest, and she smiled. "She's with our group."
Everyone turned to face Vinyl as if she had just said the most crazy words possible. Jaws hung open, and Applejack's mouth twitched a few times before she managed to close it.
"Ya'll's kidding, right? You got someone from Crystal Prep to be in your group?" Applejack gestured at Lemon Zest. "Ah mean, she helped convince Twilight to rip the world apart!"
"That's not actually fair." Surprising everyone, Twilight gave a sigh. "Applejack, you taught me that telling the truth is its own reward, and the truth is that Lemon Zest was… nice."
Lemon pulled back her headphones and barked a laugh. "Hell yeah. All those prissy bitches were always raggin' on you right, Glasses?" She held up her fist to Vinyl, and got a bump back from her. "So before we go pointing fingers just remember that, 'kay?"
Walking up to the group at just that moment, another student shot a raised eyebrow at Vinyl. Octavia Melody was wearing her typical dark colors, and had an instrument case slung on her back. "Hello there. I take it this is where we catch the bus to this… party?"
"Hey!" Lemon waved to Octavia. "Yeah, this is where the blame train stops and catches a bus."
Pinkie Pie giggled at the pun and when Applejack gave her a hard look, shrugged. "It was a good joke!"
Looking around the group, Sunset chose her moment to cut in. "Look, high school isn't exactly the easiest thing to get through without becoming a crazed monster and trying to take over the world." She shot a wink at Twilight, who smiled back. "If all Lemon did was cave to a little peer pressure then I don't think we can really hold that against her. It was Principal Cinch who ran that party. It was her fault."
"Right on. She's gone now, anyway. She actually sent that report to the school board, telling them about magic and everything. Turns out they took it seriously. Dean Cadance got promoted to Principal, and I hear they have someone going to take over her former spot. Point is, Cinch's not a problem anymore." Lemon Zest moved just enough to put her at Vinyl and Octavia's side. "What matters now is you making sure your opening act doesn't upstage you!"
When Lemon Zest thrust her hand out, palm down, Vinyl put hers on top of it, and a very melodramatic Octavia put hers on top of Vinyls. "Yeah!" Vinyl and Lemon shouted together, while Octavia said a much more bored, "Yeah…"
"You're kidding, right?" Rainbow Dash put her arm around Fluttershy's shoulders, but was surprised when Fluttershy didn't seem to back away from the challenge. "You might be good—in fact you'd better be—but you haven't even performed together!"
"Y-You guys, um, huddle?" Looking around at her friends, Twilight hoped they would listen to her—her heart lifted when they did. With her six friends gathering around her, she felt confident she had their support. "Lemon Zest is super competitive, but she's also not stupid. She was the team leader of the Shadowbolts team for a reason."
Rarity enjoyed huddling, she suddenly discovered, but was sure it would lose its shine if her friends weren't all wearing at least partly revealing tops as they leaned forward. "Twilight, darling, what are you trying to say?"
Taking a deep breath, Twilight kept going. "That she is psyching her friends up to play better, but also trying to inspire us as well. She's like the Rainbow Dash of their group."
"She's nothing like me!" Her voice louder than the huddle could contain, Rainbow Dash got a round of "shhh" from her friends. With her voice back at a reasonable level, she continued. "Well, she isn't."
"She doesn't seem to be doing anything bad, then. Wh-Why don't we go and be nice to her, then?" When she started talking, Fluttershy was acutely aware that her friends always stopped to listen to her. To her right, Rainbow Dash flashed a smile, and to her left Twilight did too. "Well?"
"Come on, Rainbooms, we can't let just the three of them show us up!" Rainbow Dash shoved her hand in, and when all her friends did the same they shouted together and jumped out of the huddle. She was all set to blaze the way over to Lemon and be the first to be friendly, when she noticed Pinkie Pie already over talking with Lemon Zest. "Hey!"
Pinkie Pie took a moment to turn and wave to Rainbow Dash before turning her attention back to Lemon Zest. "So, what instrument do you play?"
"Percussion." Spotting the bus pulling into the parking-lot, Lemon was about to point it out, but was cut off by a tidal wave of words.
"Oh! I play the drums! All my friends said I could try another instrument, but nothing really lets me express myself like they do, and when I get a good rhythm going it feels like it's just one big party, and then next thing I know all my friends are playing too and it is a party, and what's percussion?" Ignoring the look of shell-shock on Lemon Zest's face, Pinkie Pie kept looking at her.
Lemon Zest had to shake her head to get her senses back in order. "Y-You're just like a hyper version of Sour Sweet, only not as passive-aggressive. Drumming is percussion, and awesome percussion at that. Hey, is that our bus?"
Sure enough, a large bus rolled into the parking lot and stopped near the girls. Hefting their instruments, they waited for the door to open.
Principal Celestia smiled out at the assembled bands from the driver's seat. "Come in, girls, your outfits are in the back so you can change on the way."
Lemon Zest was the only girl not shocked that the principal was driving and though she didn't exactly shove, she did make her way onboard. "Hi. I'm—"
"I know who you are, Lemon Zest. You were at the Friendship Games. I remember that you were quick to help the others when things turned sour." Celestia leveled her gaze at Lemon, practically pinning the girl with the look that thousands of truant students had withered under before her. "I trust that is the nature you wish to put forward now?"
"Err…" Lemon Zest faltered under the most judging look of her life. For a moment she almost trembled and dropped to her knees. "I graduated. I'm out of Crystal Prep. That's behind me."
Celestia's expression broke into a smile that was as far removed from her previous expression as fairy floss is from concrete. "Wonderful. Please have a seat!"
Pinkie Pie was the next in line. "Hi Principa—"
"Just Celestia will be fine." It was Celestia's favorite moment. The culmination of years of work. She got to see young girls and boys become adults. The moment when she got to tell them they were no longer her students and were her peers, made Celestia happy beyond measure.
"Okay Just Celestia!" Pinkie Pie giggled and climbed into the bus. "Vic—Just Luna said she would have my drums already there?"
Celestia nodded. "The bulky ones are already there."
One by one the girls filed onto the bus, and Celestia made sure to remind each that they didn't have to call her by her title anymore. Once they were all aboard, she turned in her seat to face them. "Your outfits are hanging at the back. I'll try to take things steady."
"Surely you don't expect us to put on our makeup in a moving vehicle?" Already standing up and approaching their costumes, Rarity suddenly felt at home among her creations.
Applejack rolled her eyes but had a smile on her lips. "O' course she doesn't. We can get our makeup done when we arrive."
"Hold on. Aren't you guys opening for us?" Looking around at Lemon, Vinyl, and Octavia, Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow.
Vinyl was almost literally in her element. Not only was everyone she was with a musician, but they were all going to be performing soon. Normally withdrawn, she felt practically extroverted. "Yeah, we're opening for you."
Nodding Vinyl, Rainbow Dash turned in her seat to look at Rarity. "That means they need to get dressed and get their makeup done first. We can always get ready while they are performing."
"This is so different compared to Crystal Prep. Why isn't everybody fighting all over each other?" Lemon Zest knew the reason, it was fairly obvious that the girls were all friends, but she was still surprised enough to blurt her question out.
Twilight Sparkle almost gagged.
"It's because we aren't competing." Sunset reached across the aisle to make sure Twilight was okay. "We aren't fighting each other to win anything. The only contest we have tonight is to make sure everybody has a good time, and for that we're on the same side."
Lemon Zest was brought up short by a feeling of truth in the words. For several heartbeats she felt the drummed-in Crystal Prep Academy competitiveness rail against the idea of a contest with no opponent. "Yeah. I guess you're right. And I think Glasses had the right idea." She turned to look at Twilight. "Tell me, doc, is being a bitch communicable?"
Holding in her giggles, badly, Twilight shook her head. "All evidence would suggest it's a trained response. Of course, you can probably overcome it if you focus on the exact opposite feelings." She reached up and adjusted her glasses. "I thought things would change a bit with Dean Cadance in control?"
"Well, she's good—pretty great actually—but she can't work miracles. She made sure the school survived to the end of the semester but I don't think she can really make her mark until she gets new students in." Lemon Zest stood up and made her way past Twilight, heading toward the back of the bus.
Rarity hadn't had trouble working out which three outfits were for Lemon, Vinyl, and Octavia. The three outfits were form-fitting vinyl pieces that would cover every inch of the girls from the neck down—there was even gloves and shoes to match. They were dark violet along the back and sides, with borders of golden lightning patterns leading to a dark black. Each suit came complete with goggles that would lend further mystery to the wearer.
"Wow. Is that what we're wearing?" Vinyl reached a hand past Rarity to feel one of the other dark outfits. "I guess she wants us going with the dark theme." Each of the outfits, Vinyl discovered, had one of their names on it. She lifted her own from the rack and immediately noticed the goggles had a similar tint to her glasses. "Oh no way!"
Reaching the back just before Octavia, Lemon watched Vinyl carefully take off her glasses and peer through a lens of the goggles. "What's up?"
"She actually got these goggles with my color blindness lenses! This is awesome!" Lifting the strap of the sleek goggles over her head, Vinyl pulled them down and into place. They clung to her face but what had Vinyl's full attention was when she looked around everything looked "right."
"I didn't know you were colorblind, darling." Rarity lifted down Lemon's outfit and passed it to the girl, then did the same for Octavia. "Those are form-fitting. You probably want to fully disrobe for them." She almost froze in shock as Vinyl started doing just that. Moving quickly, Rarity made a tiny diamond appear and swirled it around to close all the curtains in the back half of the bus.
Vinyl Scratch barely heard Rarity. She kicked off her shoes and socks, pulled down her leggings and skirt. Not even a blush colored her cheeks as she pulled the vinyl outfit up her legs. She remembered Luna (Vice-Principal Luna had managed to stop her using the title) asking for her measurements, but she hadn't expected this.
Fighting her desires, Rarity manage to look away from Vinyl just as she stripped her bra off. She turned her attention to her friends, and was about to rejoin their conversation when someone tapped her on the shoulder from behind.
"Can you help me with the zip?" Vinyl had one arm across her chest, holding the outfit up, while the other was pushing down into its sleeve. She'd heard the rumors about Rarity's tastes but didn't care. All Vinyl wanted was to play music.
Rarity turned and stared for a moment. Vinyl's back was just as pure white as her own skin and it didn't take much to picture herself in one of the costumes. Only, for Rarity, she imagined herself wearing a catsuit playing with Sonata.
"The zip? Please?"
Vinyl's voice cut through Rarity's daydream. She took a deep breath and caught the zip. Each inch she pulled the fastener required Vinyl's help to pull the outfit tight. Slowly, Rarity got the zip tag all the way to the top and hid it into the little fold there. "Turn around and let me check it." She almost panicked at how dominant her voice sounded, but when Vinyl turned she lost any hint of that. The outfit certainly was form-fitting and clung to every curve and swell Vinyl possessed.
Vinyl had to think about the music and not the clearly excited lesbian standing right in front of her. She knew the outfit showed her off, but it would match the show. She wasn't just Vinyl Scratch anymore. "I take it that's a 'wow'?" DJ-Pon3 was the side of Vinyl that had rescued the Rainbooms, and now she was taking charge.
After her initial look, Rarity's eyes caught on Vinyl's chest. "Y-You need to lift them a little while I tighten things. Turn back around." When Vinyl complied, Rarity slipped the zip down to mid-back. "Now lift your breasts a little more. There should be cups built into the front for—"
Adjusting herself, DJ-Pon3 held her breasts up. "Yeah. Go for it." She felt the outfit pull a little tighter around the chest this time, but when she looked down she realized Rarity had been absolutely correct.
Rarity was almost hypnotized. She looked at Vinyl, from her toes to her nose, and had to fight back desire. "Now you look 'wow'."
DJ-Pon3 sat back down, trying to get used to the feel of the tight outfit around her. "Thanks, Rarity."
Leaving Vinyl to get the gloves and boots on herself, Rarity turned just in time to see Lemon Zest helping Octavia. "I-I'll just go sit down until you're both done." Pure willpower let Rarity rip her eyes away from the dark-skinned girl barely fitting into the tight outfit.
Rainbow Dash leaned over the back of her seat so she could talk to Rarity behind her. "Sonata told you what she came up with?" Being the first time she and Rarity had been somewhat alone together since Thursday night, Rainbow Dash figured it was best to talk with her friend about things while they waited to reach the show.
"She did. She also said that you wanted to wait until after the show." Rarity was thankful for the distraction. "And I agree with you. Twilight and Sunset wouldn't be able to leave it alone." Biting her lip for a moment, Rarity looked around to make sure no one else was listening. "Are we sure going to a highly populated place is a good idea? What if we're conta—"
"We aren't. At least, I don't think so. I did some research. If this—thing—was airborn, it would be making us cough or sneeze. And while we may have gotten a little intimate, I sure as heck wasn't with your family or Lavender." Rainbow Dash managed to bit down on her voice to keep from shouting. "So there has to be something else. Something we're not seeing."
The thoroughness of Rainbow Dash's investigation startled Rarity. She looked at her friend with a raised eyebrow. "You've really looked into this haven't you, darling?"
"I'm not an egghead just because I can google things." Her reply was more defensive than even Rainbow Dash would have liked. It rankled her that peoples' opinions of her might be tainted if she let her smarts show. "The point is, we should be fine for the weekend. On Monday we tell Twilight, then she can help us work out what it is."
Rarity couldn't help but admire her friend's dedication to her self-image. "What about a doctor?"
"I'm not going to see a doctor. How the heck do I explain my reflexes if he wants to do a full checkup? Most people seem pretty cool about magic, it's hardly new after all—" Rainbow Dash was cut off by a tap on her shoulder.
"Your turn." DJ-Pon3 gestured to where the remaining seven outfits were hanging.
Rainbow Dash nodded, thanked Vinyl, and got up. "Look. My gym coach might be cool about my powers, my teachers might be cool about my powers, but do you know what will happen when a doctor checks up on one of us and finds it's Equestrian magic we're burning?"
Thinking for a moment, Rarity had to agree. "You're right, Rainbow Dash. Okay, doctor, we'll go with your plan." She smiled at Rainbow Dash's scowl, and got a groan from her friend. "Oh lighten up. You're not a stupid jock and you never were. Be your best, Rainbow. As if you could ever be anything else."
Luna paced back and forth at the side gate, her heels almost striking sparks from the concrete. She had already let in the friends Rarity and Rainbow Dash had given passes to, and was waiting the special guest—the one Luna had invited.
Behind her, the Canterlot University Thunderbowl was being cleaned up, and the stage prepared. The university had a slew of event staff who donated their time and they had told her that they would send her a message when things were ready.
It was at moments like this that Luna wished she hadn't quit drinking. Turning again, she took a step and felt arms wrap around her neck from behind. For a panicked moment Luna was scared that some new monster had caught up to her.
"Guess who?"
The voice dripped with sensuality, and Luna recognized it in a hot second. She gulped and opened her mouth to say the name of the woman she had invited, but was spun around and shoved backwards against the wire fence.
Luna's eyes widened as her attacker jumped toward her and sank their fingers into the chain link on either side of Luna's head. Warm, velvet lips pressed to Luna's a moment before the woman's body pressed close. A shiver of memory rushed through Luna before the woman's lips left hers. "C—"
"That's right."
Panting for breath, Luna's memories ran wild about the woman. The woman was wearing what amounted to a lingerie teddy under a trench-coat with long fishnet stockings and giant heels; Luna had just one thought. "You dressed up."
"Of course. When my Nightmare calls me after returning to the waking world for years… When she tells me she has a group to open for me… I fucking pay attention and I fucking move my ass. Now what do you have for me?"
Luna was almost painfully aware of the woman's crotch rubbing against her belly. It had been too long since she had let loose. "The Nightmare is going to ride free for one more night, but she won't do it alone. Three amazing young women, Shadowcolts, are going to be her legacy. Just give them tonight and one show for you."
"Young women? Like I was when the Nightmare came for me? Like I was when she threw me on her back and galloped onto stage? They better be fuckin' good."
"They are." Fire plowed through Luna as she felt one of the woman's hands slide down her belly. She groaned and shoved forward. "They're amazing. Will you do it?"
"Will the Nightmare really ride tonight?"
As the woman's palm traced down Luna's belly she let out a soft moan, pressing her hips forward. Two fingers curled into Luna's body and she spread her wings out to the side. Power rushed through her while her body remembered the touch of her temptress. "She will."
"Holy shit. You really are the Nightmare…"
Luna smiled like a predator and shoved her mouth forward. Black-dressed lips pressed to Luna's with as much force as she gave. Luna bucked against the hand, grunting and groaning against the light aquamarine skin of her tormentor.
Biting, being bitten, grabbing, and finally folding her wings around the woman, Luna groaned and trembled in place.
"I'd throw down right now and take all of you on tour if you promised to come on stage with me, Nightmare."
Struggling against the trembling in her legs, Luna shook her head. "Just—just them. Tonight is the last time the Nightmare is seen on stage."
The weight left Luna, and she heard laughter as her lover jumped off the fence and walked away. "Do we have a deal?" She slowly slumped down to her knees and watched the second greatest love of her life walk away.
"Fuck yeah. But tell them to be ready for a shock."
The crowd was going wild. The home team had won and the whole university was practically on fire with excitement. They'd been promised an amazing pair of bands (that no one had heard of, but that didn't matter), and they were ready to see them.
When the stage lights all flickered, and crackling sounds came from the stage, everyone went silent. Smoke began billowing out and flooding the entire stage. The flickering lights looked like lightning, and the effect was only enhanced when thunderous sounds reverberated out through the crowd.
A lone shape walked out through the smoke and light, their form flickering and shifting. Everyone could see they were just a hologram, but then that hologram spread its wings. "I am the Nightmare! Heed my words! You will never again hear my music, but you will adore my minions."
As the hologram gesticulated, drawing everyone's attention, a black and dark violet figure with a wild flash of blue hair walked up onto the stage. "My first, DJ-Pon3. She will bewitch your minds and steal your hearts."
Vinyl Scratch's heart was racing, but the choreographics for what she was about to do was all she could think about. A flicker of light on the floor at her feet, visible only because of her amazing goggles, triggered her spin. A huge holographic record seemed to fly toward her outstretched hand. She spun around and dropped it only a similarly holographic deck.
Deep, harsh sounds came from the speakers, and when Vinyl's hand reached to that record of light a loud, ripping sound echoed through the crowd just as the light-equipment exploded. Vinyl crossed her arms over her chest and gave the crowd her best sneer.
"My second, the Hind. She doesn't tug at your heartstrings, she hunts you down and sacrifices you to me." Luna lifted her other hand to indicate Octavia at her side. She laughed when the crowd jerked in surprise.
Octavia Melody was a good, prim girl. But tonight she had a crowed over a thousand times bigger than her cello recitals had even gained. Besides, tonight she was Hind. Lifting up the violin with electric pickups, the thing glowing brightly from within, Octavia spotted her target in the crowd and played a perfect, single note.
A bright flash of light shot from the end of the violin, spinning off into the crowd only to splash against Octavia's intended. A huge roar of excitement went up from the crowd at the special effects being used. They had been ready for some music, but what they got was a show.
"On cold nights, when you are alone and the storm rages in your head, then you will hear Thunder." Luna's form shimmered and then disappeared as the stage lights focused on the drum-kit at the back of the stage. Half the drums were the real thing, but half were hiding Lemon Zest's electronic drums.
But though some might claim she had some fake drums, the heavy bass drums on kick pedals were the real thing. Lemon's legs powered up and down to drive a rolling, chest-trembling sound through the audience. Her hands were like lightning, and as she thudded out a beat their first song started.
Celestia walked up beside Luna. They were in the wings, and Luna was working to fade in and out the right instruments. The song was heavy and sharp, cutting through the audience and any attempt to speak with harsh industrial tones and distortion that blended into the electric guitar that Octavia had plucked up off the stage after putting the violin away.
The first song melted quickly into the second, and the third. It wasn't until the fourth that Celestia managed to get a few words to her sister. "You lied to me." The words carried no heat of accusation, Celestia was expecting Luna to reply quickly.
"I said I wouldn't set foot on stage. And I didn't." Luna felt more alive than she ever had as the Nightmare. She was ponied up and didn't expect to let go of her wings for the whole night. "It's their show, sister."
"You're right, and I'm proud of you." Celestia put an arm around Luna's shoulder, hugging her little sister. "Very proud. But we need to talk about this."
Luna just laughed, her voice drowned out by Vinyl's voice shouting the intro to the next song.
Octavia was panting by the time they wound down from the last song of their set. Everything seemed too bright, too loud, too perfect. She stepped up to a mic stand when her voice was needed, but otherwise she provided the guitar work for the band. Vinyl, on the other side of the stage, picked up a guitar when needed, but Octavia was lead.
Her fingers were practically worn down to nubs, or so Octavia thought. She didn't even remember Luna's warning about something strange happening until it started. A woman in the crowd distracted the security volunteers and then vaulted the fence and jumped onto stage.
Vinyl spotted the interloper on her stage, and stared to stalk forward to deal with them when the woman tossed back her trench-coat. Freezing in her tracks, Vinyl Scratch recognized who had just grabbed the microphone.
"Fuck yeah! How awesome are these girls?!"
The crowd was silent for five seconds, dead silent. A lone voice broke the silence: "I love you Countess!" And then everyone started screaming.
"Get your asses over here, girls." Countess Coloratura waved to Vinyl, Octavia, and Lemon. She had to beckon them, giving them a wink before they would move. "Come on. This is your crowd tonight."
The three Shadowcolts made their way over to the pop superstar, completely unsure how or why she was here. The moment they got close to her, Coloratura grabbed them and pulled them into a hug.
"How amazing were they?! But you know you want more of them, right?!" Coloratura could not only play music but also crowds, and she had this one eating out of her hand. "Well, you're going to have to get tickets for my show next week, because they're opening!"
Behind her goggles Vinyl's eyes went wide as saucers. She turned and looked at her bandmates only to see them equally shocked.
"But you're here tonight, and while I know there's the main event to come, I'm damn sure there's time for a Spectacle!" Coloratura almost had to lean back at the screams of the crowd. She looked left and right, into the faces of the Shadowcolts. "You know that one? Could use that fancy violin, mix-girl can work her thing, and give me some drums to rattle this stage."
For three heartbeats the Shadowcolts had no clue what to do and then it all fell together. They rushed back to their places and took up the instruments.
Vinyl knew Coloratura's songs and only after a moment of adjustment, began to play Spectacle—Countess Coloratura's latest song, and the current number-one pop song in the world.
Lemon came in at the right moment, which left Octavia in a half panicked. She didn't know the song at all, but the moment her hand started on the bow she felt the music take hold.
"Time for the spectacle, time for the show!"
Fluttershy, dressed in the outfit magic had created for her just two weeks ago at Camp Everfree, was terrified. The crowd was the biggest she had ever performed to, but her fear didn't come from that. She could handle crowds, now, thanks to exposure therapy—simply being with her friends often made her the center of attention—but things were different this time.
"C-C-Countess C-C-Coloratura w-w-w-was in our opening band?" Fluttershy would have yelled except she didn't like to raise her voice unless she was singing.
Nodding her head, deep in thought, Rarity made her decision. "Apparently, darling. But we have something they don't have." Striking a pose in her most fabulous and magical outfit, Rarity held up one finger and twirled a blue, magic diamond on it.
"Yeah. Not like anyone can hold a torch to our magic when we are kickin' it out." Rainbow Dash, her ego soaring, struck a pose every bit as awesome (in her mind) as Rarity's.
Sticking her hand out, Sunset Shimmer looked around at her friends. Fluttershy looked to be on the edge of being onboard, as did Twilight; Applejack looked as eager as could be; and Pinkie Pie was busy tapping beats on anything that didn't move away from her quickly enough. "We can do this together. We have the magic of friendship and nothing will get us down!"
Twilight Sparkle's eyes widened, and she quickly reached her hand in, only to be beaten by Pinkie Pie. She looked at Pinkie's silly grin and smiled to match it. "You've all shown me that nothing can stop friendship."
Lifting her free hand, Pinkie Pie booped Sunset on the nose. "We're going to totally rock them! But don't forget the after show party!"
The remaining girls quickly put their hands in as well, and as one started to buzz with magic. There wasn't quite enough to pony up yet, but they all knew that was inevitable once they started playing.
Luna rushed up to the assembled girls, her own wings still out and half-folded at her back. "You're on! Get out there before everyone rips the stage apart!" Using her arms and wings, Luna started to herd the Rainbooms toward the stage.
"Okay. Y'all remember the order?" Applejack reached for her instrument on the rack beside the curtains, reaching behind herself and plugging the bass into her wireless belt transmitter. She looked around after plugging in, and realized Pinkie Pie was already heading up onto the dark stage.
As soon as Pinkie Pie got on her stool behind her drum-kit, a spotlight lanced down to her. The magic swirling around them a moment ago seemed to focus on her. Faster than an Olympic cyclist, Pinkie Pie's feet hammered the bass kick pedals—she practically stood up on them she was pumping her legs so fast.
Tossing one drumstick up into a spin, she began thumping out a solo to begin the show. When the second stick came down in her free hand, Pinkie's efforts doubled. Her ears shifted to the top of her head, and Pinkie Pie's hair grew to manic, uncontrollable lengths.
Applejack stepped onto the marked cross on stage just as another spotlight lit her up. She didn't move her hands quite as fast as Rainbow Dash's wild guitar work, but every stroke of her finger and every pluck of a huge, bass string was deliberate and careful.
Deep, gut-vibrating notes rang out from the stage speakers, but what Applejack felt was the smaller speaker at her feet giving her feedback on what she was playing. Her bass joined Pinkie Pie's drums, building the solid foundation that the others would need to shine. Like Pinkie Pie, once she got into her groove her ears migrated upward and her hair lengthened out.
There was one more part of the backing rhythm that had yet to show up, but Sunset corrected that the moment the spotlight hit her. She started building a wild riff off Pinkie Pie and Applejack, but then her rhythm guitar fell into meter with the two.
On the horizon, the sun was kissing the heavens goodnight and making it blush with the last light of the day. Sunset Shimmer had eyes only for her namesake as, unlike Equestria's sun, the unstoppable cosmic event took place. Her ears glowed and shifted, pushing to the top of her head. While her hair grew out a little, neither Sunset nor anyone else at the concert was ready for the flames that leapt outwards from her shoulders and the base of her spine.
Magic rushed through Sunset Shimmer. More than just friendship, this was the magic of fate and destiny at work. In her mind the memories of what she had done in this world flashed before her, and then froze at that moment in the crater. Princess Twilight Sparkle had offered a broken pony friendship, and that broken pony had discarded her former self and grabbed it with both hands.
Spreading her burning wings wide, Sunset felt completely freed of her former deeds for the first time since Princess Twilight had stopped her. She cried as she played, but they were tears of joy.
The Rainbooms were not what the crowd had been expecting. They had been riled up with light shows and superstars, but this was magic. At first, they had lost some of their volume, but when fiery wings spread from the rhythm guitarist's back they screamed with excitement.
There were a few members of the crowd not cheering. In one corner of the open area, right at the back, several faculty members stood around chatting. Their conversation ceased, however, when it became obvious that what was happening on stage wasn't just stage effects.
"This just became more interesting," One woman with a dark complexion and cerulean hair commented. "Is that real magic? I didn't think the budget would stretch far enough to hire a band that uses actual magic."
"Chris, it can't be anything else. First they bring out a pop star for the end of the first band, and now magic? What's Hurricane thinking?" The second staff member of the university groaned and flicked her purple hair aside from her eyes with a light-toned violet hand. "You know he organized this himself?"
"He didn't? Star, are you sure he picked them?" Chris narrowed her eyes as a blue-winged guitarist joined the group on stage. "He wouldn't take a personal hand in this unless—"
"Unless these girls were significant. You know he wants to start a magic research department. These girls have magic. Plus I overheard they are graduating seniors from a local school. I can't see as they would be anything but a disruption, particularly in our courses. Could you just picture some magical, fairy girl, rock-star studying psychology?" Star had chosen Chris' professional field for a reason. "Let alone engineering?"
Chris shook her head. "We won't know until next week. If Hurricane is planning to make a move, he will then. Have you seen the roster for the fair weeks?"
"Not for individuals, but there was an extra local high school added. We were already getting a lot of alumni from there, but I can bet all this," Star said, gesturing at the stage as well as the band of magical pony girls playing on it. "… has something to do with Canterlot High School. I can't believe this is all happenstance, and I also can't believe staff attendance was mandatory."
The band on stage trailed off their intro instrumental, and just as the two women were about to continue their conversation the crowd exploded with cheering. Leveling bored expressions at each other, the two nonetheless stood their ground.
Only one other figure kept from screaming for more. Former Principal of Crystal Prep Academy, Abacus Cinch, stared at the stage with cold, angry eyes toward the stage. The target of her fury was not actually playing an instrument, but was working on a keyboard and mix desk. "Twilight Sparkle," she said. "You made a fool out of me."
The fury that burned within Cinch was held at bay by her clever, manipulative mind. She could have brought a gun to the concert, or even something uglier, but though Twilight Sparkle was a thorn another woman was her target.
Celestia and Luna weren't the only high school senior faculty present. Abacus Cinch's eyes locked onto the new principal of Crystal Prep Academy, Cadance.
As they all sang the final line, Rainbow Dash's hand arced downward in a power-chord that echoed through the crowd. A touch of her hand and the guitar's voice was silenced. Turning, she looked at Sunset and almost freaked out all over again at how amazing she looked.
Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash noticed, had walked to the front of the stage and was talking to the crowd. Having been friends since each learned how to walk, it was an amazing sight for Rainbow. Her shy, reclusive best friend had real confidence. She had a moment to wonder if it was the magic or Fluttershy spending so much time with Bridget before Fluttershy called out the next song name.
Waiting for Pinkie Pie to mark the intro and start the beat, Rainbow Dash came in at the same time as Sunset Shimmer. The crowd was dark (except for a few single glows of light from phones or lighters) except for the front row. Rainbow saw Spicy, Sonata, Scootaloo, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and even Shining Armor. She ignored the odd vibe the big, white-skinned guy gave her and threw herself into her music.
"We've just got the day to get ready, and there's only so much time to lose. Because tonight, yeah, we're here to party, so let's think of something fun to do!"
As the seven Rainbooms sang together, playing together, their power swelled higher still and each felt a rush of more magic push through their bodies.
Hair became manes, ponytails became actual pony tails, and each of the girls with wings felt a surge in their flight muscles. It was old hat to them by now, but just like every other time they had ponied up that far they were not the only ones affected.
Magic rushed out. It flooded from the stage and spread into the crowd. The noise everyone at the concert was making tripled as they discovered that the little bit of magic on stage was actually a huge surge. Though the Rainbooms, playing their music, didn't notice.
The band's "plus ones" were the first to be hit by the wave of magic. Spicy the actual first.
"What—?" The rush of feeling that flooded Spicy had him reluctantly pull his attention from the stage. He felt alive, seriously alive. The dim night became brighter to his eyes as he turned to Sonata. He froze as he looked at the gossamer wings adorning Sonata's back, and the sense of power that radiated from her. Her cute ears were merely the icing on the cake. "Are you alright?!"
Bouncing up and down, Sonata threw her arms up and squealed in excitement. "Never better!" She had heard enough of Spicy's question to assume what it was. When she turned her eyes to her boss, however, she froze. His blue hair had darkened a little, and the red of his skin had somehow crept up to the tips of his hair. She ignored most of that, and even the odd, tufted ears, to stare at his leathery wings. "Wow!"
The scene repeated through the crowd.
"How'd the school get a magic group in here? This is awesome!"
"I don't care if magic wears off quickly. Rock on Rainbooms!"
Magic had existed in the human world long before Sunset Shimmer entered it, before even the sirens were banished to it, but human magic was weak—temporary. But it wasn't human magic that grew ears and wings among the crowd.
The hype the crowd was sending back to the girls on stage was building a feedback loop. They played harder because the crowd cheered harder, and the crowd cheered harder because magic and music poured from the Rainbooms.
Talking with Principal Cadance had been tough before the magic started flowing but once a few thousand college students, on a high from a winning football game and a school year finishing, started ponying up it became impossible.
President Hurricane had been engaged in a shouting-conversation right up until the point his wings grew. He turned to look at Principal Cadance after giving his new limbs a few flaps, only to find her not just similarly blessed with wings, but more. Cadance's skin glittered like diamonds, reflecting the low lighting around her like a billion diamond facets.
Staring at her hand, Cadance was stuck. She couldn't think a word let-alone say one. Her fingers were translucent. She held her palm up between her and the dim lamp and could see the pink of her flesh made crystalline. When she turned her hand just right, and two facets matched up, she could actually see through as if her hand were pink glass.
"Principal Cadance?" Hurricane tried to suppress his giddy childhood self who wanted to spread his wings and fly. There was business to do, and he had to assure himself that this wouldn't be the only time he got to have wings. "Principal Cadance!"
"S-Sorry, President Hurricane. This is unexpected. You said there might be something exciting, but this…" Her voice trailed off when Cadance caught sight of one of her crystalline wings. Feathers made of perfect, living crystal bent and changed light so that hundreds of millions of colors sprayed out of them. "Fantastic."
"It is." Hurricane's attention was on the stage once he took in that the crowd was reacting positively. "It really should be studied."
On stage, Fluttershy was flush with friendship, music magic, and the little confidence Bridget had begun to instill in her. She had learned from her lupine companion that you could be a lone wolf and not be terrified to talk to strangers.
She bounced in place as she sang—with her friends—the last line of the song. "Shake your tail 'cause we're here to have a party tonight!" A wave of applause and cheering rushed through Fluttershy. Friendship and music magics reacted most powerfully to the crowd, building her higher and higher.
"Thank you everyone! We have a special song next, but it's not for me to sing!" Everything came out in a yell for Fluttershy, but thanks to the microphone the crowd could hear her anyway. She turned to Sunset and held out a hand.
Sunset walked across the stage to Fluttershy and hugged her. At first she had been worried that her wings might burn her friends, but the truth was they weren't even hot. She took the microphone when Fluttershy offered it.
Adjusting her throat, Sunset Shimmer held the mic to her mouth. "This is a song I sang to cheer my friends up when they needed it." The subtle adjustment to her throat for singing, the first breath to support notes, and Sunset opened her mouth.
Rainbow Dash had hurriedly swapped to the acoustic guitar, the sound-box sealed over, just for this one song. As Sunset started to sing, she strummed in support.
"So you have magic, and it's not that great. But when it found you, you know it was fate." Sunset held her guitar still with one hand and the mic with the other. At her side, Fluttershy was gently tapping her tambourine. "And it might seem scary now, but it can be wonderful, too." She heard Applejack come in with an electric guitar (the bass not needed). "So how about we embrace the magic, and make the magic part of you?"
Pinkie Pie had joined her friends in the song, but while she beat out the backing she started to see what was going on in the crowd. A moment of shock hit her that caused her tail to bounce and jostle around a few times.
Hearing the theme of the song, the crowd surged louder still to show they were embracing the magic. Among the crowd was winged and pony eared folk aplenty, but there were others. One girl at the back had a cascade of feathers down the back of her head—and huge wings compared to the other students—and there were several students whose skin had darkened significantly while their hair merged into a long fin down the top of their head.
Still standing at the back, now trying to pick their jaws up, Chris and Star stared at each other.
Chris's hair had grown long, and a pair of diaphanous, insectile wings sprouted from her back. Star, on the other hand, looked reasonably like her normal self, barring her pony ears. Neither was prepared for the second wave of magic.
Watching her friends, Pinkie Pie felt only a rush of vigor and excitement as Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Twilight, and Sunset experienced wing growth. Rarity and Twilight also grew cute little spiraling horns from their foreheads, but what Pinkie did get to experience along with all her friends was her legs adjusting, shifting, and her feet changing to hooves.
For a hot second Pinkie thought she might miss a bass kick, but she quickly discovered pony legs and hooves were built to kick.
With the changes to the girls on stage, everyone in the crowd surged with their own changes. Hair turned to manes, ponytails turned to pony tails, and somehow everyone got louder about how awesome they thought it was.
But the changes weren't quite complete for the girls. Where before they had been covered only in skin, now a thin layer of fur coated each, and just as the song finished Sunset felt her face push forward into a short muzzle.
It was right then that Sunset started to freak out. She looked down at her hands, then across at Fluttershy.
Fluttershy watched Sunset's reaction in confusion. "What's—?" She didn't get past the first word. Her mouth worked just fine, for a mouth with a longer tongue, a muzzle, and a slightly changed dental layout. She almost dropped her tambourine.
Spicy saw the moment when the band realized, collectively, that something was wrong. He turned to Sonata and tried to yell to get her attention, but she was too busy stuffing something into her handbag. "Sonata!"
Turning to look at Spicy, Sonata followed his directed gaze up onto the stage. The Rainbooms looked ready to panic. "Come on!" She didn't care if Spicy didn't hear her, she figured he would follow her actions with his own.
Shoving herself up to the edge of the stage, Sonata felt a moment of panic. She was a siren, about to get on stage before thousands, and she had only to open her mouth to capture their minds. Painful memories mixed with Fluttershy's song cut viciously through the thought. Spicy had used her moment of indecision to get up beside her. "Get them off stage and see if you can get the other three to get their butts up here."
"Are you kidding? If the Rainbooms don't keep playing, I don't think they would accept another band up here." Spicy waved a wing at Rainbow Dash to get her attention. "Can you lot keep playing, or are we gonna have to do a runner?"
Rainbow Dash's ears, tuned for Spicy's voice, locked onto her boyfriend. "Don't get on the stage! If they see you get up here, hooves and fur will be the last of our problems." She turned to her friends. Twilight was taking notes, Sunset was trying to support a hyperventilating Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie and Applejack were just staring at each other.
The Rainbooms had been Rainbow Dash's band before, and though she had conceded that it was a group effort, someone needed to grab that mic and talk the crowd down. Marching over to center stage, Rainbow Dash reached past Sunset's flaming wing to grab the mic stand. "Wow! You guys are awesome!"
Running on pure ego, Rainbow Dash couldn't stop or she (and possibly the concert) would explode. "I bet you're all really pumped to be magical ponies, right?" A wave of sound that was like nothing Rainbow had ever experienced before washed onto the stage. "Well so are we! But this is going a little further than usual. Would it be cool if we leave, WAIT!" It took every ounce of breath in Rainbow Dash's body to be heard—even amplified—over the crowd. "After one more song?"
The almost wild mob settled into an excited cheer again.
Pulling back from the mic, Rainbow Dash looked to her friends. Things had calmed down a little while she called to the crowd. Applejack was helping Twilight, and Fluttershy now seemed more interested in inspecting her own wing than freaking out. "Hey, guys, can you get it together for one more?"
"Sure. Of course we can, Rainbow." Sunset Shimmer was in full-on sarcasm mode. Her sass levels were almost maxed out by the situation. "We're all mutating into ponies, I'm on fire, and you want us to sing a song?"
"It's either that or we leave the stage, let the riot happen, and spend the rest of the week hiding from the police." Fighting sass with sass, Rainbow Dash pointed out at the crowd. "You think they'll just let us leave? I told them one more song, I sold it to them, just make sure it's something uplifting."
The truth, even with a layer of hyperbole, sunk into Sunset. She looked at the crowd and didn't need to touch any of them to know they were at a fever pitch. "You're right. Ugh, alright." Sunset turned to her other friends. "We need to do one more song. Does everypony—" She blinked sharply twice. "Okay, gotta get used to this. Does everybody think they can get through Legend You Were Meant to Be?"
Scanning around the wreckage of the band (the members, not their instruments thankfully), Sunset watched as each of them nodded. "Alright. Twilight, set the levels and join me up here. Fluttershy, you pair up with Rainbow Dash. Applejack, you and Rarity pair up on the last microphone."
Twilight made sure the mix was right, turned up all four stage microphones, and walked over to Sunset. Something caught her attention right away. "You have wings, but no horn. I thought you're a unicorn pony?"
"Questions later. We sing this and get out of here." Sunset waited for Twilight to nod before she turned for the mic stand.
Watching the Rainbooms start their last song, Sonata's hand traced up to her neck. Along with the collar she enjoyed wearing there was a leather thong. She hadn't put on the thong, it had appeared when the Rainbooms reached their "hooves and horns" stage.
Sonata's delicate fingers traced down the thong to the gemstone hanging from it. She could feel it, hungry and empty. Tucking the stone inside her top, Sonata turned her eyes up to the stage and focused on Rarity.
The song was doing its job. Rainbow Dash played her guitar and sang the group parts of the song, but after Fluttershy sang her lyric, Rainbow pulled the mic from the stand and pumped her wings. "Look at me now, I'm soaring high. It's never boring in the sky!" She did a loop in the air and landed back on the stage beside Fluttershy. With the magic of their song in the air flying was easy.
Eating up the song, the crowd recovered its good mood and was flapping wings and cheering as the final notes died off. Their cheering reduced in volume when a winged man climbed up on the stage.
"Whoa! How awesome was this?!" Hurricane had brought a microphone with him and held it in one hand while gesturing to the Rainbooms with his other. "Let's hear a Canterlot U cheer for the Rainbooms!" Smiling wide, Hurricane almost had to shield himself from the wall of noise that hit him. "You rock, Canterlot U!" He had to yell into the mic to have a hope of being heard over the crowd, but he managed.
Spicy Hot was awed at how easily Hurricane had just taken control of the crowd. He shook his head to avoid lewd thoughts (like how well Hurricane could swing a crop) and pointed to the side of the stage. "Come on, Sonata. Let's meet up with them backstage."
Her heart beating a million miles a minute, Sonata could only nod to Spicy and follow him. The pressure of the gem had lessened with the crowd's emotion swung so hard toward joy. Keeping her focus on Spicy, Sonata threaded through the jubilant crowd toward a side gate.
Flashing his pass and getting Sonata to do the same, Spicy Hot slipped through the gate and into the bands' setup area. The members of the Rainbooms were mostly a mystery; Spicy Hot knew Rarity and Rainbow Dash. When Sonata peeked around his shoulder, however, all the Rainbooms turned to look at her.
Rarity moved first. She could see real fear in Sonata's eyes, and rushed up to the strange bundle of former Equestrian monster that she had feelings for. "We had things under control, darling. What's wrong?"
Clinging to Rarity, Sonata pressed herself against her girlfriend as tightly as she could. She couldn't reply, instead taking solace in having her "family" nearby. Spicy, Rainbow Dash, and Rarity made up the center of Sonata's world, and the gem-pendant around her neck had no place in that. She inhaled, drawing in the exciting scent of her mistress.
Sunset had seen Rarity and Sonata together before—although seeing Sonata ponied up this far was a little shocking—she tried to get a feel for the strange young man who had come backstage with Sonata. Her mouth formed an O of understanding when Rainbow Dash literally flew into his arms.
Barely catching the glances of Rainbow Dash's bandmates, Spicy pulled Rainbow into a tight hug, then let go and stepped back from her. "Why didn't you tell me you liked a little horse-play?" He put on his best innocent smile he could, which given that he looked a little more like a devil than usual didn't go far.
Barking a laugh, Rainbow Dash held up a fist to Spicy. "Says someone who is going batty."
"Uh, Rainbow Dash? Are ya gonna introduce us?" Applejack had held her tongue too long. She looked Spicy Hot up and down, noting his fishnet shirt over a tank top—both of which doing a poor job of hiding the fact he had good muscle definition. Leather pants seemed a little odd, as did the big boots he wore. She ignored most of, however, and focused more on the bat wings half-folded behind his back.
Rainbow Dash did a little facepalm and turned to her friends. "Oh, right. Spicy, this is Applejack, Sunset Shimmer, Pinkie Pie, Twilight Sparkle, and Fluttershy. Everyone, this is Spicy Hot."
"He certainly is." The moment Twilight spoke she realized that they hadn't been said in her head, but out loud. She blushed at the implications of her words and covered her mouth with her hands to stop from saying anything else.
"Okay… Well, hi Spicy." Sunset held out a hand to Spicy Hot, trying to ignore Twilight's slip. "So you're the guy that makes Rainbow Dash smile so much?"
"I make her do a lot more than smile, but that's probably me." Spicy stepped forward and shook hands with Sunset. "You were all great out there. I wasn't expecting quite this level of—"
"Don't you dare say horseplay again." Rainbow Dash punched Spicy in the arm.
Spicy rolled his eyes. "I wasn't going to say horseplay. I was going to say awesomeness. That was amazing!"
"Now I recognize you!" Clopping forward on hooves she was somehow super-comfortable balancing on, Pinkie Pie jabbed an accusing finger toward Spicy Hot. "You work at the toy store!"
Reaching to an imaginary hat, Spicy Hot performed a mock bow. "You have unmasked me. I am a purveyor of perverted toys. I hope everything is working out okay?" He couldn't help but notice that Sunset had reached her arm around Pinkie Pie and tried to quieten her down.
Pinkie Pie giggled and turned to look at her girlfriend. "Ask Sunset!"
Rarity had left her friends to meet Spicy without her help. She could sense an air of uncertainty in Sonata and didn't want to let her special someone down. "Are you alright?"
Not wanting to lie to Rarity, Sonata shook her head. The gem's weight around her neck, and the touch of it against her skin, reminded her of all the bad things she had done. "I don't want to be alone tonight."
Rarity heard pain in Sonata's voice. The fun-loving, taco-eating girl was beset by something, and Rarity intended to find out what. "Then it's settled. I won't let you be alone."
"That was amazing!" Apple Bloom, followed by her friends, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle, rocketed through the gate, followed by Shining Armor.
"Yeah. You're all awesome!" Scootaloo didn't like to admit it, but she had had a bit of a hero-worship thing going on with Rainbow Dash for a while. She froze, however, at the sight of Rainbow hugged to Spicy's side.
Sweetie Belle had been about to say something inane about how good her sister's band was when she stopped and saw Sonata pressed to Rarity. She remembered the sirens, and what they had done. Sweetie had even heard that Sonata was getting a second chance. She hadn't realized that her big sister was the one directly responsible for that second chance. "H-Hi." She walked a little closer, they cast a quick look around the other Rainbooms. When none of the other heroes of Canterlot High School seemed to react to Sonata, Sweetie turned her attention back to her sister.
"Sweetie Belle." Rarity was caught. She had come out to her best friends, extended friends, but Sweetie was family. "I… Uh… Sweetie, this is Sonata. My girlfriend." With her heart jumping up into her throat, Rarity tried to read Sweetie Belle's expression.
Narrowing her eyes a little, Sweetie Belle looked at Sonata Dusk. "You're not going to do evil stuff anymore, are you?"
"I-I-I don't want to." Sonata was aware of the gem, the hard stone now at her body temperature, pressed to her skin. "When I heard your sister and her friends sing, I promised myself I wouldn't do anything bad."
"And what about your sisters?" Sweetie considered her big sister as a little biased here, and in need of protection. "They're still evil?"
Biting her lip, Sonata Dusk nodded. "They left and I didn't want to go with them." To her shock, Sonata watched a smile spread over Sweetie Belle's face. It hadn't taken too much to recognize Rarity's little sister as such, and Sonata wanted to make a good impression.
Sweetie Belle looked from Sonata's troubled face to Rarity's. Her big sister was practically biting her lip in worry. "I guess if you're helping her be good it's okay. I didn't know you liked girls?"
"We all need to talk." Shining Armor, wearing a black shirt and jeans, looked around all his sister's friends. "But not here, and not now. Tomorrow at twelve-hundred hours at my place."
"Twelve hundred hours?" Looking from Shining to Sunset, Rainbow Dash was wearing confusion on her face. She'd dealt with twenty-four hour time before, but had never heard it spoken in that way. "Isn't that next month some time?"
"I know you!" Spicy Hot's eyes widened. "Shining Armor! You went to Crystal Prep Academy! I was a sophomore when you were doing your senior year." Reaching out a hand to shake Shining's, Spicy was stonewalled for a second before Shining's digits engulfed his own. "Weren't you going to join the army or something?"
Shining Armor was a touch confused at first. He pulled up memories he had of his final year at CPA, and managed to remember a scrawny kid who kept trying to wear "interpretations" on the school's dress code. Seeing Spicy Hot on Rainbow Dash's arm confused Shining enough that he found himself distracted. "Navy. You were gay, weren't you?"
Spicy spread his lips into a huge grin. High school had been, if anything, more accepting of him than his parents had. "Still am. I make an exception for my girlfriend, though." He would have smiled wider at the confused look that covered Shining Armor's face, but Rainbow Dash put her arm (and a rather large wing) around his side and pulled him back.
Giving Spicy a squeeze to appease his ego, Rainbow Dash looked up at Shining Armor and shrugged. "It's complicated, but it's working. So when do we meet and where?"
"Hold on. What's this all about, anyway?" A bit put out by someone giving orders to her friends, Sunset Shimmer stepped forward and confronted Shining Armor. When he didn't immediately respond, she verbally pushed on. "Last time someone became this pushy, the universe almost got ripped apart."
"Yeah! We don't take kindly to people pushing us around." Applejack felt obliged to jump in to fight alongside Sunset.
"I wanted to thank you, was all, and warn you." Shining Armor bit off what he was going to continue saying. He turned and looked at Twilight. "Twily, come on, we're going. I promised Mom and Dad to have you home as soon as the concert was over." He walked closer to Twilight, only to have Applejack lock her hand on his wrist.
Shining might have been strong, with muscle upon muscle, but Applejack's hand was like an iron shackle around his wrist. He started to move without thinking. The girl's grip was firm, but he pulled with his arm while ducking low.
Watching Applejack get launched into the air, Twilight Sparkle ground her teeth and used her magic. She grabbed Applejack first and floated her to the ground. "Stop this!" She held both her brother and Applejack in spheres of magic. "Please. He's my brother." She looked at Applejack until her friend grumbled something. "Shiny. They're my friends. Applejack wouldn't have hurt you."
Having acted mostly out of reflex, Shining Armor lowered his head. "I'm sorry… to both of you. You need to back off on all this magic stuff. We're pretty tolerant here in America, but if you push things…" He let his words hang.
"You're just trying to protect your sister, we get that." Rainbow Dash shivered as one of Spicy's wings curled around her own back and hugged her. "We really do. We protect each other. If someone tries to hurt Twilight, we'll—"
"And what if it's the government? What if they send the police to bring you in? You're going to beat them up?" Now out of the bubble, Shining Armor pointed toward the exit gate. "Come on, Twily, let's go."
"I'll text you guys the directions. See you tomorrow!" Twilight said, turned, and followed her brother out the gate.
Everyone called their goodbyes to Twilight and then, as a group, turned and looked at each other.
Spicy rolled his eyes. "Well, he hasn't changed much. Anyone would think he's the gay one, given how far that stick is up his butt." Everyone except Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, and Apple Bloom looked shocked—the three young teens just laughed. "Don't look at me like that, it's true."
"Sticks up butts aside, what if he's right?" Sunset was having a great deal of trouble not snickering at the picture Spicy Hot had put together with his words.
"You mean what if we could get in trouble?" Giggling, Pinkie Pie shook her head. "Limestone said what we have done is all fine. Only she said it was 'above board and unlikely to get your arse in jail.'" She tapped her chin. "Maybe I should get her to come with us tomorrow to tell Twilight's brother that."
"That would be a really good idea, Pinkie." Sunset put her arm around Pinkie and gave her a hug as a reward. "A second opinion. And I like Limestone."
"Limestone really likes you, too! She only swore twice when she was talking about you to Mom and Dad." Leaning her head sideways, Pinkie Pie felt one of Sunset's wings close around her. "Mmm, not-burny."
"Limestone told your parents about me?" Sunset didn't need to ask. As close as Sunset Shimmer was to Pinkie Pie at that moment, she could read the scene right from her girlfriend's mind. "I guess the cat's out of the bag."
Pinkie Pie giggled and kissed the underside of Sunset's jaw. "Silly. They said it was okay. You do need to pay for food, though." She made sure to focus her mind on that scene, figuring that if Sunset wanted to see it all, she could.
"I can afford that for a while, at least. Selling my paintings is actually earning a little money now. College…" Letting out a sigh, Sunset Shimmer closed her eyes. "College isn't going to happen."
"It could if you wanted it to." Hurricane, moving reasonably quiet for his size, had slipped backstage and heard enough of Sunset and Pinkie's conversation to get the gist of things. "This,"—he made a gesture that attempted to encompass all the poniness of the girls—"is fantastic stuff. Real magic."
Behind Hurricane, two members of his faculty were discretely slipping in to listen to the conversation. Star looked at her fellow professor, Chris, and raised an eyebrow. "Is he for real with this? I think he's going to offer them—"
"How would you like to study at Canterlot U?" Ignoring his employees, Hurricane's gaze flickered from Sunset to Pinkie, to Rainbow Dash, and even over to Rarity and Sonata. The last confused him a little. "Well, those of you who want to study further."
Sunset Shimmer just stared at Hurricane for a few moments while trying to understand what he was offering. Her mind finished racing in circles long enough for her to actually ask. "So, what? Tuition?"
"Covered. Four years of college. If you want to go further than that you will have to prove yourself. All I want from you is to explain and help us explore magic." Hurricane spread his hands wide. "This!" He gestured at the girls. "All of this. No other college has even begun to delve into magic."
"That's because it is considered useless. Party tricks at best." Chris stepped up beside Hurricane and pointed at Sunset. "It's all so temporary and uncommon that it isn't worth studying."
Seeing Chris for the first time, Sunset almost jerked back. Black, hard skin. Cerulean mane of hair. Insectile wings. Her heart started racing while she looked for exits. There was a creature she knew who matched the description. "C-Chrysalis…"
Chris' head snapped from glaring at Hurricane to looking at Sunset. "Yes?" She could see the fear and panic growing on the girl's face. "What's wrong?"
The change in tone, the honest worry in Chris' voice jolted Sunset. She still stared at the ponied up changeling, but curiosity filled her more than anything now. "Where I come from there is a creature named Chrysalis, that looks a lot like you. She—" Sunset Shimmer took a deep breath and exhaled. "She is not nice. She sucks the love out of those around her and uses it for great magic." Sunset hadn't met Equestrian Chrysalis, of course, but Princess Twilight had kept her appraised of the situation.
Chris rolled her slit eyes. "She sounds like she has some issues of her own. I assure you I am—"
"You aren't nice, Chris. Remember what you did to that boy who submitted his paper late, last semester?" Star stepped out and noted that another jolt of recognition passed through Sunset. "But I think you missed the most interesting part of what she said about you."
Just like she had heard of Chrysalis, Sunset had heard of Starlight Glimmer. Princess Twilight had described her student enough that Sunset felt like she was looking at the real thing—because of course she was. "Sorry, but this is all so—"
"Familiar?" Chris smiled now, catching on to her colleague's hints. She turned to Hurricane. "I've changed my mind. Consider my faculty behind this one-hundred percent."
"I wasn't aware I needed your support, but it is noted." Knowing when he was winning, Hurricane decided quickly to leave Chris be. "So how about it?" The last he directed at the girls present.
"If you cover lodgings…" Sunset hated being manipulated. She had done it so much in her earlier days at CHS that she knew a con-job when she saw one. "I want this in writing."
Chris barked a laugh that revealed prominent fangs and sharp teeth besides. "I expect to see you next semester. Don't let him off lightly." She turned and started walking away.
Sunset lifted her voice to be heard by Chris. "What do you teach?"
"Psychology." Chris didn't stop, and was joined by Star.
"I'll put together a package for the college fair. You won't regret this." Hurricane started to turn, and caught the eyes of Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Fluttershy. "This deal goes for all of you. Pick a course that interests you and— Wasn't there another one?"
Applejack nodded. "Twilight had to go early. Her brother was chaperone'n her."
"We can pass on your offer to her tomorrow, but I think she might have something else already planned. You'd have to offer her something special." Rainbow Dash couldn't help but smirk. "She's smart with a capital S. Pushed ahead a grade, built a magical storage device… You catch my drift?"
"Tell her not to commit to anything. I'll have an offer she won't say no to." Giving the girls a slight bow, Hurricane stepped back. "I should be going, think on my offer." With a ruffle of his wings, Hurricane left the girls.
"Well. That was intense." Fluttershy could breathe properly with the highly charismatic Hurricane gone. "Was it just me, or did he seem really big?"
"Of course, darling. It was his machismo—his charisma. I just don't know about his offer, though. I did want to go to fashion school." Rarity kept one arm around Sonata. She could sense something was off about her girlfriend, and intended to find out what it was in private.
Spicy Hot cleared his throat. "What you need to do, then, is work out what you want to do. With your lives, that is." He looked at Rainbow Dash in particular. "School's out. Do you want to dive into more school, or make your mark?"
"While I may not approve of your… employment, I do believe you have a very good piece of advice there." Celestia held a level glare at Spicy Hot, and despite the normal subduing effect of her teacher-look he seemed completely nonplussed.
"Employment nothing. I own my store." Completely unrepentant, Spicy Hot kissed Rainbow Dash on the cheek. "So. I have room for two in my car. Who wants a ride back to the other side of town?"
Rainbow Dash laughed. "He's my boyfriend, so dibs on one."
"I think, if you're taking Sonata home, you are going to have to take Rarity too." Despite all her misgivings about Sonata Dusk, Applejack had to admit it was all kinds of warm and fuzzy seeing the pair of them together. "Those gals're joined at the hip."
"We'll go via the school. I can get you some information there on Canterlot University. So you can all discuss it tomorrow." Celestia walked toward the gate that led outside the venue. "Anybody who needs a ride back, I'll be taking the bus."
Huddling at the back of the concert, waiting for all the students to leave, Abacus Cinch was crouched and trembling. A fire boiled within her—a darkness she couldn't believe. But she wanted to believe it.
In the rush of the students leaving, Cinch had lost track of Cadance, but she had other things on her mind. "Why should I let you in?" Her voice was raspy, thin, but she managed to keep some steel in it. The thing that had bloomed inside roiled within her. Its reply didn't come as mere words, but the promise of what it offered was plain.
Abacus Cinch had to do just one thing to have her revenge. Closing her eyes, she acquiesced to her desire for revenge. Power boiled through her thin frame. Power bubbled out and swelled her muscles. Power rushed into her head and pushed a glowing, red horn from the middle of her forehead.
Snapping her eyes open, Cinch saw a tint of green and red—envy and rage. She let out a soft breath, the last she had taken merely as Abacus Cinch. When that power flooded her, she could feel everything change. Standing up straight, black locks of hair cascading around her face, Cinch laughed.
Shadows gathered around her, and Cinch pulled them close. "I'll have my revenge. You gave me the power to do it." Another breath, this one in, filled lungs larger than Cinch had ever had. "I'll make you proud, Sombra."
"I'm never going to sleep again." Rainbow Dash, stuck in the back seat of a Volkswagen Beetle with Rarity, was almost bouncing in place. "It was so amazing!" She turned and looked at Rarity. Just seeing her friend with an actual unicorn horn was pretty amazing, but the truly odd thing was fur. Rainbow Dash herself was covered in it now. It was everywhere.
"Well. I think it was quite stunning, but I will be relieved when I pony back down. Fur is all well and good, but can you imagine how many hours I will need to spend brushing all of this?!" Rarity gestured at herself, and when no one immediately responded to her with anything but a giggle, she groaned. "Maybe I will have to order my little slave siren to brush me?"
At mention of herself, especially as a siren, Sonata reached a hand up to her chest and touched the red stone that pressed to her flesh. She had wings again, she had teeth and even some of her fins, but it was the gem that she most despised about being a siren.
Sonata was so wrapped up in herself that she jumped when Rarity's hand found her shoulder. The moment she turned her head and looked at the white, fuzzy fingers she relaxed again. "S-Sorry."
"What's the matter?" Rarity leaned forward and pressed herself to the back of Sonata's seat. She breathed into Sonata's hair, she wrapped both arms over and around Sonata's chest. When Sonata suddenly went rigid, when Rarity felt the gem that was nestled between Sonata's breasts, she could guess at the problem. "We'll talk later. This doesn't change us." Her voice was barely a whisper, but she was sure Spicy and Rainbow likely heard it.
Trying to ignore the elephant in the car—though she had no idea exactly what the issue was Rarity mentioned—Rainbow Dash tapped Spicy on the shoulder. "Can you drop me off at my place? Fluttershy was coming around and—" She suddenly stopped talking. Spicy might know what she did with Thunderbolt, but Rainbow Dash didn't want to tell all her friends about him.
"Watching a movie, I take it? No problems." His mind racing at the thoughts of what Rainbow Dash also liked to do, Spicy Hot relaxed a little. In a crazy, strange way, Thunderbolt was for Rainbow what Spicy couldn't be.
Rainbow Dash leaned forward a little and learned why a muzzle was an extra-awesome thing to have: nuzzling was a lot more effective. "Your wings are pretty cool. Next time Twilight—the other Twilight—is in town we'll have to talk to her about all this."
"Driving down familiar roads again, Spicy Hot made his way to Rainbow Dash's house. "Speaking of which, all this wears off, right? Just like yours does?" He ruffled his leathery wings for emphasis. "It'd be cool to keep them, but I think some of my regular customers might freak out."
"Ha!" Rainbow licked Spicy's neck, tracing the edge of his mane with her tongue. "I bet some would be into it."
Spicy pondered that for a moment—as he turned into Rainbow Dash's street. "Some would. I wonder if I could use this to my advantage? Are you going to be like this each time you get into things now? Because I know a guy who knows a guy who could probably get me a bridle to fit you."
"A bridle?" About to scoff, Rainbow Dash's thoughts ran over the idea and found it more exciting than funny. A shiver ran down her spine at the thought of being Spicy's pony girl. "I think my master should wait and see before spending too much, but if this is a new look…?" Running one of her hands down Spicy's side, between the door and Spicy's seat, Rainbow Dash reached between his legs and cupped what she could feel there. "Then I would say my master can dress his filly how he pleases."
"Your stop!" Spicy had already been struggling not to get a hard-on, but now it was inevitable. Talk of bondage, groping, and his wild imagination were just too much for him to handle. "But first I want a goodnight kiss."
Rainbow Dash climbed out of the back of the beetle, closed her door and walked up to Spicy's window. When he rolled his window down, she turned around and presented her butt to him. "Kissy kiss—" She yelped.
Spicy, his hand still under Rainbow Dash's dress, had hefted the skirts up and pulled at the panties she wore under them. His lips met the soft, fuzzy rump of his girlfriend's, and he made a slobbery, kissing sound.
Her initial shock wore down, and Rainbow Dash knew she was tempting fate by holding still. Sure enough, a firm smack connected with her rear. Jerking forward, her dress fell down to maintain her modesty. "You're a lech, Spicy Hot!"
"Takes one to know one. Pull your panties up and get inside, pet." Spicy put some bite into his words, and had the pleasure of seeing Rainbow Dash grab for the errant panties. Rather than pull them up, however, he froze as she stepped out of them and flung them at him. "You know I'll sell these, right? Magical girl panties? Used?!"
Laughing, Rainbow Dash walked away from her pervert of a lover and reached into her bag to pull out her keys. Unlocking and opening the door, Rainbow Dash was greeted by a huge weight that landed on her shoulders.
Thunderbolt had been restraining himself, which was unusual for him. Rather than trot through the neighborhood and find a bitch to sate himself on, he had waited for his mistress, his bitch. With her secured by his paws, he started making sure she knew how much he was happy to see her by licking her face.
"Get off you beast!" Rainbow Dash tried to hide her face from the hot tongue (literally, thermally) that played over her face. She shoved at his paws and pushed him down to the floor. "Soon, buddy. I promised Fluttershy she could watch again, and you know what happens when Fluttershy gets upset, right?"
As if her words were completely understood, Rainbow Dash had merely an excited pet again, rather than an overly horny one. The threat of an upset Fluttershy was universal. "Come on. Food first and then we fuck, okay?"
Understanding more of his mistress' words than he had any right to, Thunderbolt could recognize the priority order, and appreciated it. Food then sex was a great plan to his way of thinking. Trotting after Rainbow Dash, wagging his heavier than normal tail, he lunged at the bowl of canned food the moment it was on the floor.
Every time Rainbow Dash fed Thunderbolt, since the night she had eaten beside him, she remembered how it felt to be completely at his mercy. She stood there, watching him, and ruffled her wings a little.
The doorbell rang and snapped Rainbow Dash out of her submissive fantasy. "Coming!" She walked to the front door with a clip-clop sound that had her giggling. She didn't need to look to know who it was. Opening the door, Rainbow Dash beheld Fluttershy's blushing face. "Come on in, Fluttershy."
"I-I'm not too late, am I?" Fluttershy stepped through the door, her ears perking this way and that until they locked on to the sound of Thunderbolt eating.
"We were in Spicy's car, remember? Like that was going to beat you home by enough to—" Rainbow Dash cut herself short. "Never mind. We should get undressed. Much as it would be cool to let him rip it off me, Rarity would rip me apart for it."
Managing a giggle, Fluttershy felt more relaxed in Rainbow Dash's home than anywhere but her own caravan. "I still can't believe what happened. This is…" Fluttershy ran a hand up and down one of her arms, and blushed. "A dream."
Rainbow Dash froze at the wistful tone in her friend's voice. She summoned all her fortitude. "Okay. While he's eating, let's do something Rarity mentioned." Working as quickly as she could, Rainbow Dash hefted her dress off and walked into the laundry in her bra. "Good boy. Don't wolf it all down too quick." She gave Thunderbolt a pet, which had him look up from his food at her.
Smiling at her fuzzy lover, Rainbow Dash grabbed up the hand-fitting dog brush she used on him and returned to the living room. When she reached the room, Fluttershy was sitting on the couch wearing nothing but her panties and bra. "Sit on the floor, 'Shy, with your back to the couch."
Despite there being no hint of dominance or command in Rainbow Dash's voice, Fluttershy felt it was the perfect excuse to do exactly as her friend said. She slid off the couch, blush coloring her cheeks, and sat down on the floor. Unwilling to say anything, lest she break the spell she found herself in, Fluttershy waited while Rainbow Dash got seated on the couch behind her.
When the first stroke of the pet brush ran down her pink mane, Fluttershy actually let out a soft sigh of pleasure. Then another stroke, and another, and she practically slumped in place.
Biting her tongue as Rainbow Dash took hold of her hair, Fluttershy tried not to whimper in delight as the brushing continued. She barely even noticed when Thunderbolt came into the room, but when he stuffed his snout between her breasts she gasped.
"Hey! You're my dog, not hers." Rainbow Dash patted at the couch beside her to invite Thunderbolt to swap his attention.
"We can stop if you—" Fluttershy's words died in her throat as the brush started again. Her eyes closed, and she was taken away to a magical land where she was just a fuzzy animal for someone to care for. She had no clue how long her fantasy lasted, nor how long she had been passively sitting on the floor with Rainbow brushing her.
Thunderbolt liked the idea of having two bitches to himself. Normally, when he mounted one, any others nearby would leave the area. Crawling along the couch, careful not to shred the cushions with his claws, he leaned over his bitch's thigh and stuffed his nose into her crotch.
Rainbow Dash parted her legs a little. Spicy had her panties, which meant Thunderbolt's hot tongue was not impeded. The first lick was enough to melt through the stress of the day. The second lick pressed down on Rainbow's mental faculties and shoved her, willingly, into a very submissive state. Further licks just drew small whimpers from her, as she felt need build.
Slowly, Fluttershy started to realize something important was going on behind her back. The brush in her mane had slowed enough that she could function, and she turned her head slowly. "Oh my…" Her words broke the fantasy she had been immersed in, but a new one swelled up. Rainbow Dash was a substitute for herself, the stand in that would do things Fluttershy never would—never could. She stared in continued arousal as Rainbow Dash was serviced by Thunderbolt's long tongue.
Realizing her task with Fluttershy was at an end, Rainbow Dash pulled her arms back and tucked them behind her back. Slumping into the couch, she let Thunderbolt had all the access he wished—he was her master after all.
"I-I-I'll get my camera." Fluttershy bustled over to where her handbag lay. She reached in and pulled out the expensive camera she used for bird-watching. When she turned back to the couch, she was already pressing record. She wasn't silly; the camera Fluttershy had could record video.
Barely able to focus on Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash looked down at what Thunderbolt was doing to her. His muzzle was pressed firmly against her fuzzy vulva, and he was busy trying to shove his tongue deep into her. Something odd registered in her submissive brain, and it took her a good ten licks of Thunderbolt's tongue before she realized her vulva was a different shape than usual.
"D-D-Do you want me to present myself?" Rainbow Dash had no idea how she knew it, but Thunderbolt seemed to understand her enough that he pulled his head back and nodded. Realization that she had been given a command swelled Rainbow's delight, and she leaned down and kissed Thunderbolt's nose. "Thank you, Master."
Fluttershy's wings were rigid and spread out. She stared through the viewfinder of the camera as Rainbow Dash took off her bra and slid from the couch to the floor. Circling around her friend, Fluttershy reached out a hand and lifted Rainbow's tail. "O-Oh my!" The camera zoomed in, Fluttershy's fingers guiding it to zoom in on the equine vulva that sat below Rainbow's tail.
Curious about how their bodies seemed to have changed, Fluttershy examined Rainbow Dash's position. Rainbow's arms were shaped just like they always had been, but her legs were different. Bending like a horse's, Rainbow Dash wasn't actually kneeling on the floor but standing—her legs crouched under her.
Seeing the two bitches interact, Thunderbolt didn't rush. He liked to watch both of them explore each other. Something was different about them, but as far as he cared his bitch still had a hole. Reaching a paw out, he slid off the couch like a predator. It only took two steps to bring him behind not his bitch, but the one inspecting her.
Like his bitch, this one had that different look to her, even through the covering she wore over her holes. She was so distracted playing with his bitch that she didn't even notice what he was doing until Thunderbolt licked. His tongue stroked aside the bitch's panties, and he laid his hot tongue along her folds.
Eyes snapping open, Fluttershy squealed when Thunderbolt licked her. She jerked upright, but not before he managed to get another flick of his tongue over her. Spinning around, she could have sworn the dog-hybrid was smiling. "Th-Th-That wasn't—" He let out a soft growl, cutting her off. "I'm not your bitch…"
"Master?" Rainbow Dash looked over her shoulder. She had been offering herself, but he still hadn't covered her. She tried to make sense of the indignant expression on her best friend's face, or the grin on her master's, but it was hard to think. Instead of applying her mind, Rainbow just waggled her rump from side to side.
Movement yanked Thunderbolt's attention back to his bitch. He could see her rump swaying and could deduce what his bitch wanted: him. There was something vastly satisfying to Thunderbolt, that she would want him to take her. It filled a need that burned white hot inside; that no other bitch had ever touched. He lunged forward.
Watching through the camera again, Fluttershy tried to ignore the memories of how Thunderbolt's tongue felt while she filmed. He was atop Rainbow Dash now, and she watched him shove himself forward, pulling Rainbow back with each hump.
Rainbow Dash's entire world was swamped in pleasure. Thunderbolt shoved himself forward and impaled her on his thick shaft. Her wings spread out to each side, and she braced herself for what she knew was coming. A strange new sensation, of his weight pressing into the fur on her back, tickled at Rainbow Dash's mind. She suddenly wanted to know if being petted along that fur would feel good.
Thunderbolt loved his bitch—his mistress. She took care of him, fed him, and recently proved that though she could stop him, she would let him breed her. His bitch had also done something else for him that Thunderbolt didn't fully understand: she had made him able to realize all of it. He loved her in his own way, but right now all those fancy new thoughts and ideas meant nothing. His need was inside a bitch, and Thunderbolt was going to breed her.
Each shove Thunderbolt delivered rocked Rainbow Dash in place. She braced her arms forward, she had her legs parted, and her master was giving her what she needed. The heat radiating from Thunderbolt—his belly, his neck, and his shaft—did nothing but fire Rainbow Dash's lust further.
In Rainbow's head, the parasite let its host indulge her desires, her fetish for submission. The parasite had no concept of such things, it merely existed to encourage behavior that got it fed and its host a mate. That it had succeeded at securing Rainbow two mates mattered little beyond being a very good situation for it. Its growth was done, her sub-arachnoid space was completely filled by interconnective tissue.
The parasite took food from its host and repaid her with an enhanced intelligence. It gave her faster recall, more accurate memory, and also a desire to be the perfect mate for both her chosen lovers. But there was a little more to come. The parasite itself had cognition, focus. It was intimately connected to Rainbow Dash's brain and had reached the point where it deemed it wise to give itself to her completely.
In her lust-filled haze of wet sounds and large shapes shoving, Rainbow Dash didn't even start to realize the final changes that happened in her own head. All she cared was that she wanted Thunderbolt to tie her, to breed her, to swell her womb with his pups. She wanted to feel the dog on her, in her, to take every part of her.
Fluttershy couldn't look away. One hand held the camera as steady as she could while the other had slipped beneath the band of her underwear. She stroked herself. She stared at Rainbow Dash, at Thunderbolt, even at the bright red shaft that her camera's zoom had found when she kneeled down to get a better angle.
In her mind, Fluttershy imagined Rainbow Dash, more or less fully a pony, running wild with Thunderbolt as her dog—she as his bitch. The two were nothing but animals together in perfect harmony. She could imagine Rainbow's hips widening, preparing her for motherhood. She kicked off her panties as being more trouble than they were worth.
Registering when Thunderbolt's shaft started to swell, Rainbow Dash felt power flood her body. He grew inside her, each thrust returning all of him, until his knot sealed her entrance. Flapping her wings, Rainbow felt heat on her back and, suddenly, was over the edge.
Tilting her head back, arching her spine, Rainbow Dash squealed in bliss as her body spasmed. She clutched down over and over at the huge shape inside her, milking and squeezing it, wanting her master to bless her body. Then he did.
Power flooded Thunderbolt's body. He could hear his bitch howling in pleasure (something that caused his ego to swell), as well as the other bitch too. A symphony of bliss and power swelled, and he felt himself change again.
Rainbow Dash's eyes widened as Thunderbolt got bigger inside her. Bigger and stranger. She flapped her wings as her orgasm seemed to control her muscles. All she could do was make whimpering moans and squeals. The pressure grew inside, from Thunderbolt's heat, and though she had experienced it many times now Rainbow Dash still got a massive thrill out of the power Thunderbolt displayed.
With two fingers sliding in and out of her vulva, Fluttershy was kneeling on the floor and staring at Thunderbolt's body. He radiated power, dominance, and something more. He had already shown himself to be some kind of hybrid, but now he was more so.
Scales covered most of Thunderbolt's body now. His head now had a foot of neck separating it from his body. A pair of small horns protruded from the top of the dog's head, and his ears had spread back into fins. What was the most shocking change in the dog, however, was the wings that adorned his back.
Thunderbolt was done. He had bred his bitch, his mistress—Rainbow Dash—as best he could. She had been the perfect mate for him. Leaning more firmly over Rainbow, Thunderbolt nuzzled at the back of her neck, and started licking her.
Feeling almost split in half, Rainbow Dash tried to lean up into her bath Thunderbolt's hot tongue was giving her neck. She didn't care how scratched up she might be, or how sore she was going to be later, she was in her happy place.
Fluttershy waited for the pair to disengage. It normally took almost twenty minutes, but this time wasn't normal. At the thirty minute mark, Fluttershy was starting to get worried. She crawled on her knees around to Rainbow Dash and Thunderbolt's heads, and looked at them both. "A-Are you going to hop off her now?"
Rainbow Dash couldn't work up the willpower to reply to Fluttershy, but she heard Thunderbolt grumble something.
"Oh my. Well, I don't think I'll let you. I already have a special someone." Realizing how this sounded, while she was kneeling before the dragon-dog hybrid (it was obvious to Fluttershy what Thunderbolt was changing into), Fluttershy nonetheless had a line in the sand. "So hop off her and I can see what happened. You got bigger."
Not liking getting commands from Fluttershy, Thunderbolt nonetheless saw reason in the idea. Pulling back, he felt something give inside Rainbow Dash, and jerked completely free of her.
Collapsing to her belly, Rainbow Dash didn't care if she was making a mess on the carpet. She was spent in ways she had never been before. She lay, passive, and hoped Fluttershy could take care of her.
When Thunderbolt pulled back, Fluttershy could see why Rainbow Dash had been stuck. "Oh my!" Even at a shout Fluttershy wasn't a loud girl, but seeing a pair of penises hanging under Thunderbolt had shocked her. They still had small knots at the base, but it was clear that wasn't what had anchored them. The tip of each hemipene was a bubble of swollen flesh, and each had a spray of tiny spines on it.
"Thunderbolt, come here right now." Fluttershy's tone brooked no argument, not even with a half-dragon. When Thunderbolt walked over to her, she gestured on the floor and gave him the best stare she could.
Staring down at Thunderbolt's bared belly, Fluttershy reached down and started examining those strange, new lengths. The first touch reassured her one thing: the spines were soft. She squeezed and checked over one of the lengths, and found it, if nothing else, not likely to have been a danger to Rainbow Dash.
"You need to be careful with those. That's a—a lot of—of…" It was a lot harder for Fluttershy to say the word out loud than it was for her to touch them. "Penises." She didn't even realize the camera was back in her hand until she was zooming in on the spines. "Fascinating…"
Folding her wings slowly to her back, Rainbow Dash's brain sparked a few times, catapulting its owner back into conscious thought. Words were too much, but she could see what had been inside her. Her mouth watered. Crawling on hands and kicking slowly with her pony legs, Rainbow Dash turned and lay across Thunderbolt's scaled belly.
Thunderbolt smelled more musky than ever. His seed combined with her own fluids in coated his shafts, and Rainbow Dash was determined to clean it all up for him. Sticking her tongue out, she started lapping at the first hemipene and was delighted at how long her tongue was. She discovered she really liked being able to curl her tongue around his shaft, and the way Thunderbolt let out happy whines told her he liked it too.
Fluttershy kept filming while Rainbow nuzzled and started licking at one of Thunderbolt's penises. A tiny voice inside her head said she could be down there too, nuzzling the second one, but she couldn't. She had Bridget waiting at home. The thought of her special friend made Fluttershy's heart swell with happiness. "I-I-I'll just be going."
Tilting her head a little, Rainbow Dash couldn't really think straight enough to stop licking at the shaft to say goodbye to her friend. Her muzzle was short, but it was long enough that when she opened her mouth, she could sink down on one of Thunderbolt's lengths a lot more than normal. Her sensitive mouth and throat took ownership of one shaft, then the other, cleaning him off.
Fluttershy pulled the dress back on and made it out the door before she realized she had left her panties behind.
Snuggling up against Rainbow Dash, Thunderbolt curled his tail around her, and spread a wing over her naked body. She cared for him, now he would care for her.
"No, Mom, it's just my girlfriend's place." Rarity followed Spicy and Sonata up the stairs toward their apartment. "Of course, Mom. And Mom? Thank you for understanding." She waited for her mother's last words. "I love you too, Mom."
By the time Rarity made it to the top of the stairs Sonata was standing just inside and facing her. The vulnerability of Sonata Dusk's expression, of her entire stance, called for Rarity to walk directly to her. She wrapped her arms around Sonata and pulled her close. "I've got you, darling."
Rarity's three words did the trick for Sonata: she pulled herself against her mistress and clung tight. "I don't want this. It's too much."
"Come on. Let's sit on the couch and you can tell me." Rarity kissed Sonata Dusk on the lips just once, briefly, before leading her to one of the two old couches. Rarity sat down first and pulled Sonata's arms to guide her down. With Sonata on the couch, Rarity pulled the girl closer.
Sonata Dusk opened her mouth, but was forestalled by Spicy Hot. She looked up at him and smiled. "Thanks." She took an offered plate of grilled cheese sandwiches.
Spicy Hot fluttered his wings a little. They were a little problematic in that they wanted to wrap around all of him and not just his torso. "I have some coco warming up. I'll get you that in a minute and then go to the—"
"Please stay. You—You're family." Taking a deep breath, Sonata tried to relax as much as she could with Rarity cuddling her. "I wish Rainbow was here too."
Flicking his eyes to where three cups slowly turned in the microwave, Spicy noticed they had a few minutes to go and slipped down on the couch beside Sonata. "Rainbow Dash had to catch up on some things." He leaned in against Sonata and earned a happy little sound from her.
Rarity only had eyes for Sonata, watching as the tension started to ease from her body. "Thank you, Spicy. Now, Sonata, tell us what happened."
Sonata had let Rarity feel her gem in the car, but she had no idea how Spicy Hot would feel knowing she had it. Slowly, she reached into her cleavage and grabbed the chain at the top of the gem and pulled it up. "When the song made everyone turn a little more Equestrian, this came back."
Hearing disgust in Sonata's tone, Spicy examined the red gem. "It looks pretty enough. What is it?"
"Spicy," Rarity said, "That is Sonata's siren gemstone. All her magic focuses through that, into that, and out of that." She waited a moment. "That's right, isn't it? Princess Twilight said that's how that worked."
"M-More or less. I can't take it off, and I thought it had been destroyed when y-you and your friends did that spell. But it's back." Sonata ran a finger over the red gemstone. From birth, it had lived in her chest, then when she arrived on earth it had become a gemstone on a necklace.
"Can't you just take it off?" Spicy heard the microwave ding, and was about to get up to fetch the drinks when the microwave door opened and, on a tray that looked like a giant, flattened diamond, floated toward them.
Taking a mug of hot chocolate from Rarity's magic, Sonata held it in one hand and used the other to grab at and pull the necklace bearing the red gem. It moved a little, but no matter how Sonata pulled the gemstone necklace wouldn't come free. "It's there because, in Equestria, it was part of me. It's hungry, I can feel it."
Rarity hugged a little tighter when she felt Sonata start to tremble. "Don't think of it. We're here. You don't have to feed it." She kept her voice low, her small muzzle close to Sonata's perked ear. "I can't command you with this, but I can be here for you. Spicy is here for you."
Waiting a few moments, Rarity continued. "Tell us what it's like. Using your power, that is, I've already experienced the other side of things."
Sonata Dusk grit her teeth for a few moments. She remembered using her power all too well. "It feels wonderful." Tears leaked from Sonata's eyes. "The rush of power, knowing that you could order someone to completely lose themselves and be your slave… It's amazing."
"And terrible." Spicy Hot, in a rare moment, wasn't thinking of a joke or a gag to play. He stretched his wing out and around Sonata's back and shoulders.
"And t-terrible. But what's worse is feeding. Our gems can be fed any strong emotion: lust, fear, anger, hatred. Adagio always used the last two. It's easy to make two people fight, and once hatred is kindled—even in ponies—it creates a repeating meal of anger." Tears streaked both of Sonata's cheeks. A sip of her hot drink helped, but the coldness of her gem was still a weight she could barely carry.
"Sonata?" Rarity waited for Sonata to turn her head. She looked into her lover's eyes and kissed her. It was a soft kiss, as kisses go, and it served to remind Rarity that she was covered in soft white fuzz. She held her lips against Sonata's, lending her support through the touch. Taking her time, Rarity waited until Sonata's eyes opened before pulling back. "Do you want to feed on anger?"
Sonata's eyes bulged. "No!"
"Then don't. I won't lie and say people don't get angry around Canterlot, but it's not like you will have a lot of chances to feed at work, and hopefully not at home." Rarity actually envied Spicy, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy: she wished she could wrap a wing around Sonata and hold her. "Do you want to have your magic back?"
A flicker of desire rose in Sonata, but she crushed it as hard as she could. "I don't!"
Having seen Sonata Dusk's emotions shift, Spicy Hot cleared his throat. "Sonata, it's okay to have desires. Think of what we do during a session. You know I'd love nothing more than to clamp a heavy collar on Rainbow Dash and introduce her to some heavy bondage, maybe even lock her up as my pet." As he spoke, the desires to do just that flared white-hot in Spicy. He didn't hold back how they made him feel from his features. "But I'd never do that. She's a person. As someone with that power over her it's my duty not to betray her or my ethics. Sonata. It's okay to want to do it. You can't stop your dreams. But they don't have to be reality."
Rarity watched as Sonata looked thoughtful. She reached a hand up and gently brushed her girlfriend's hair, even tracing the edge of one adorable ear. "We could even role-play it, darling."
"How—?" Sonata's head jerked as if she'd been stung. She looked at Rarity as if her life depended on the next few words.
"Oh dear!" Rarity lifted a hand to her forehead, but kept her eyes locked on Sonata's. "My own pet is giving me commands. I am at her mercy and would do anything she asked me to do. Every naughty thing she can tell me she wants, I will do!"
The overacting was not just obvious but obviously used. Sonata's heart sped up at the idea for telling her mistress to play certain games, and having Rarity just do them. It wasn't mind-control, not like using her siren power would be, but it might scratch an itch. She tried to say something but her throat was too tight with excitement.
Knowing the game for what it was, and remembering how much she just wanted to stare into the sirens' eyes when their magic had tried to grip her mind, Rarity relaxed herself and just stared into Sonata's eyes. "Yes." She held her voice flat—emotionless. "I will do anything my pet wants me to."
Sonata choked back a giggle. "You're terrible at pretending to be mind-controlled. Did we ever do more than make you a little upset?"
"You had us arguing under the stage. I just couldn't think properly and everything my friends had done was suddenly terrible and their fault." Rarity blinked a few times and pulled Sonata more firmly against her. "What's it really like?"
Closing her eyes, Sonata Dusk remembered back to a time before Earth and before Equestria. She swam through the sea and sang her lovely songs. No one heard them, but she didn't care. Then someone did hear her. "A griffon. She was wonderful and free. She looked into my eyes as I sang to her and I watched all the fire and freedom leave. Her mind was mine. I broke her…"
Pulling Sonata against her, Rarity stroked the hair leading down Sonata's back. "Shh," she told the sobbing siren. "You didn't know any better. It took time for you to realize what was wrong."
"I always knew it was wrong. I just liked doing it!" Fresh tears flowed down Sonata's cheeks and soaked Rarity's dress. After the griffon, Sonata could remember ponies, more griffons, and even a dragon she had bespelled. Then she'd met her sisters.
"Then we got together. Adagio, Aria, and me. Adagio always knew what to do. We'd…" Sonata shook her head. "I have never been mind-controlled, but the look in peoples' eyes when they lost themselves was euphoric." Looking back up at Rarity, Sonata put on the best smile she could. "So if we do play games, I don't want you to look like that."
Rarity kissed Sonata on the nose. "You're not the first run-in with mind-control, I'm sad to say. Sunset Shimmer lost her way, had a moment of indiscretion. I'm glad Princess Twilight knew what to do. We didn't have any powers back then, and fighting off half the school without hurting them wouldn't have been easy.
"I guess her magic worked different to yours. She seemed to take control of them like puppets." Rarity picked up one of the toasted cheese sandwiches and offered it to Sonata with her own hand.
"Maybe I should talk to her. She seems better now." Sonata nibbled on the bread and let the worry seep away. She had friends. She had family. She had someone who loved her. She ate some more of the toast and then sipped at her drink.
Spicy Hot cleared his throat a little to remind the girls he was there. "It's a lot easier to say you'll be good when you don't have the magic to be evil. You have a fight now, Sonata, and I trust you to win it. But remember, if you need help, we're here for you."
Sonata turned to look at Spicy, the young man (technically, Sonata could call anyone young) who had taken her in when he had no pressing need to. "You've gone soft, Spicy Hot!"
Looking down, Spicy ran a hand over his crotch. "Well… I mean at some point. But I didn't even get hard until Rainbow Dash threw me her panties." He grinned and pulled the offending garment from his pocket. "Oh! Oh! This will be the first time ever I can leave a girl's underwear laying carelessly beside my bed!"
The silliness cut through the tension inside Sonata like a knife. The gem was still there, and she still wanted to use it, but she didn't have to. "I could always add more. Maybe a bra." Sonata tapped her chin in thought.
"Darling, I could leave you chained to his bed for all the good it would do him." Rarity sipped down the last of her chocolate, not realizing that she had been drinking it. She took a bite of the sandwich and chewed thoughtfully.
While Rarity was eating, Sonata decided it was soon time for either bed or more personal snuggles. Either option would lead to one thing. Pulling her shirt up, she revealed an expanse of light blue skin, and then reached behind her back and unhooked her bra strap.
Sonata noticed someone watched her closely. She tilted her head in Spicy Hot's direction and raised an eyebrow. "I should totally know better than to ask, but have I finally tempted you?"
Blushing, Spicy Hot shook his head. "No." He bit his lower lip. "Ugh! Definitely not, but I need to learn some things." He then did something that—in his mind—proved his homosexuality: Spicy Hot looked up from Sonata's exposed breasts to her face. "I fumbled."
"You what?" Rarity peeked around Sonata, catching on that there was an odd conversation in progress.
"I was playing with Rainbow Dash and I did something I thought should stimulate her, but it didn't. If she were a guy, I'd know what to do." Spicy folded his arms across his chest in defense of what little shred of his proud and fabulous pride remained.
Rarity tried not to laugh. "Sonata, come and sit against me." Turning, Rarity lifted one leg up on the couch and parted her thighs for her girlfriend.
Blinking a few times, her mind trying to catch up on what was going on between the two dominants in the room, Sonata realized she was going to get some closer time with Rarity. She moved, turning her back fully to Rarity and sliding her rump back against her. Looking down at Rarity's feet, Sonata was reminded of the evening again by the fact they were hooves.
A second later, Sonata forgot all about Rarity's hooves because her mistress had reached around and cupped her breasts. She relaxed further and let out a happy sound.
"I'm glad I finally get to repay you for the BDSM lessons. So,"—Rarity squeezed Sonata's breasts only lightly, then flattened her hands out under them—"these are breasts. I believe I can leave out the usual descriptions for them."
Spicy Hot was curious as could be, but in a removed fashion. He needed to learn, and wanted to learn, just so he could better work with his submissive—his girlfriend. "I know. I've seen them before."
"They're like any other erogenous zone. Some parts are hotter,"—Rarity ran just her thumbs up and around Sonata's areolas—"and other parts are colder." She circled outwards, running her thumbs up to soft flesh on the top-side of Sonata's breast. "But all of them are sensitive, and all of them can be played with."
Sonata moaned when Rarity's hands not just cupped her breasts, but massaged them. She closed her eyes and held nothing back.
"Show me what you did to Rainbow Dash." Rarity took her hands away from Sonata and looked over her shoulder to watch.
"What? On Sonata?" Spicy's mind recoiled, but he clamped down on that knee-jerk reaction. Reaching out a hand, he touched Sonata's breast. It was softer and much larger than Rainbow Dash's. Spicy Hot realized just how much more he liked Rainbow's body. He slid his hand up, remembering the motion that had failed to excite Rainbow.
"Friction isn't what you want here. Touch and squeeze is everything with breasts." Rarity took charge of both of Sonata's breasts again, rolling each in a slow massage. "The nerves run deep, so be gentle and knead like dough."
Spicy looked away for a second and felt his world come back together. Things made sense again. Still gazing away from the two lesbians playing, he took a deep breath. "Rainbow Dash doesn't have much to knead, but I can try that. What about other things. Licking?"
Rarity raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Spicy, look at me."
When Spicy Hot turned around, he saw Rarity tilting Sonata to the side and lean over her. Rarity's mouth came down atop Sonata's nipple and, despite wanting to learn, Spicy looked away. "Point made. Ugh. I can look at girls doing things all day long, but thinking of them while thinking of Rainbow Dash just…"
Using her magic, Rarity lifted Sonata off the couch and cradled her close. "Spicy, play with her. Tell her what you want to do, that you need to test her out. She will understand."
Turning back to Rarity, Spicy watched as she carried Sonata to her bed. "I'm supposed to be in charge of everything. I should know what I'm doing!"
"Did she complain about you not stroking her breast right?" Rarity set Sonata down on the bed and began undressing her.
Spicy slumped back and spread out on the couch. "She didn't, but she might not have noticed."
"Tell her, Spicy." Rarity slid her naked girlfriend under the covers, then quickly shed her own dress. Taking everything off, Rarity slid into bed with Sonata Dusk and pulled her close. "You're safe, darling."
It was still dark. No alarm clock rang. Deep in her head, however, Applejack knew the day was starting. Opening her eyes, she reached for where her phone sat beside her bed and tapped the panel.
5:11 A.M.
Stretching, Applejack turned and climbed out of her bed. The room was still dark, mostly, with only her phone's time display giving a little light. She walked barefoot to her door and flicked the light on.
Having not heard clopping hooves, Applejack smiled. "Guess it wears off just like all the other times." She chuckled a little. "Felt amazin', though. Stronger'n a hundred horses." She slept naked as the day she was born, and ran her hands up from her hips, into her waist, then up to the swell of her breasts and to her neck.
The strength of her magic was not an on-or-off thing like Rainbow Dash's speed was. It pulsed in Applejack's veins like her blood. It rushed up into her from the ground. She didn't have a magic switch, she could just keep leaning more and more strength into a job until she overcame it.
Or, as Applejack was doing, she could pick up clothing and start getting dressed. She picked a bra that would let her do work and not jostle her girls around, boxer shorts (because panties were what you wore if you thought someone else would see them), and some woolen socks. Jeans, a shirt, and her boots followed up and had her dressed for the day ahead.
Living on a working farm meant you had your showers at night—you didn't bring pig-slop to bed with you. Applejack reached to tie her hair up and closed her eyes to focus on what her hands were doing. Done with tying her hair up and back, Applejack reached for just one more thing: her stetson.
Dressed as appropriately for basic farm work as she was going to get, Applejack turned her light off and made her way out of her room in the dark. She'd grown up in the house, she knew the one squeaky floorboard that told her she was two steps from the top of the stairs. Her hand reached out just so, caught the banister, and she guided herself down to the kitchen.
"Granny won't be too long with breakfast, but Ah wanna get started before then." Talking to yourself was a way of life on a farm, which is why Applejack didn't think twice about it as she turned the light on, grabbed an apple from the basket, and headed outside into the cool, predawn air.
The morning chores only took Applejack three hours. The chickens and pigs needed water and feed, and their cows needed some water, too. Applejack was walking through the nearest apple orchard when McIntosh found her.
"Breakfast's ready!" McIntosh knew Applejack's favorite spot on the whole farm was the trees. He walked out to her when she didn't seem to acknowledge him.
Applejack barely even acknowledged McIntosh, instead watching the way the breeze tickled the trees' leaves. "Ah heard ya."
McIntosh let out a sigh. He walked closer to where Applejack stood, found a worthy apple tree, and sat down against the base of it. "We've actually got a few minutes."
"Ah figured. You wanna talk." It wasn't a question, Applejack knew how her brother acted when something was on his mind. Turning to find her own tree, she settled down and planted her rear on the ground.
"You know you can take a break from all this." McIntosh didn't need to state what "this" was, it was obvious to both of them he meant the farm. "Ah can run it; just like Da and Ma did."
Applejack wasn't prepared for the conversation, but she had her usual argument. "What're you mean? Ah love working on the farm. This is what Ah want to do with—"
"And the farm'll go under, eventually." Turning, McIntosh met Applejack's startled eyes. "Ya know I'm not the best with numbers, but even I can tell the farm's makin' just enough ta keep going. We can handle one bad year, but if we get two…"
"Then why don't I run the farm and you go off an' do somethin' to help?" Applejack didn't want to meet McIntosh's eyes.
"Applejack?" Waiting for his sister to look back at him, McIntosh repeated her name twice before she did. "Yer smarter than me." It was hard to admit, even to Applejack, but results were what mattered. "You got As across the board. I scraped through with a bunch of Cs and a D for math. If anyone's gonna work out a way to save the farm, it'll be you."
"Ah only got As because of Twilight's coaching." The words caused Applejack to choke—she knew they weren't true, but she wanted to make her brother feel better. "We got an offer last night." The truth for a lie, it was the best way out of a bad place and Applejack knew it.
"After the concert a guy from the college came up to us. He knows—he thinks he knows—about magic, and offered us all scholarships in whatever we want if we participate in some trainin' things. He sounded real excited about it. What do you think?" Applejack watched her brother's eyes go distant for a moment.
McIntosh cleared his throat. "I think you need to work out what can help us most. Someone with the business know-how would be great, but is there somethin' else you want to do? An' bein' free is good."
Applejack nodded. "How long's the farm got, do ya think?"
"I give it around ten years at most. Less if we have a bad year. A lot less if we have two of em."
Closing her eyes, Applejack listened to the wind in the trees, and the inaudible music of the trees themselves. She lifted her left arm up, adjusted it and swung her elbow back. Two apples fell from the tree, shaken loose by Applejack's carefully placed impact and her magic. She tossed one to McIntosh. "Then Ah think Ah got an idea."
Without thinking twice McIntosh bit into the apple he'd been thrown. The flesh was crisp, and inside was the juiciest apple he'd ever tasted. He held it up again, while chewing on the first bite, and saw a slight sheen of multiple colors to it. He refocused his eyes from the apple to Applejack. "OH?"
"Principa—" Applejack cut herself off. "Miss Celestia gave us some things to look through. The college offers combined business and science courses."
"Science?" McIntosh grinned a little at his sister.
"Apple Bloom ain't the only one of us interested in it. Ah'll study biology. If'n Ah have t' do business, then Ah might as well learn some more about what we're dealin' with." Applejack bit her own apple and let the sounds of the waking orchard dominate for a while.
Brother and sister kept their mouths busy eating until the two apples were nothing but cores.
Applejack was first to stand up. Her long legs braced and she pushed up and back—her strength carefully limited to not harm the poor tree. When her brother stood up, Applejack walked forward and caught him in a hug. "But ya gotta promise to keep the farm goin'. Ah can come back fer breaks."
McIntosh hugged back, squeezing Applejack just as much as she squeezed him.
"Big Mac? AJ?!" Apple Bloom didn't bother leaving the house. She stood in the doorway, shouting. "Breakfast's ready!"
Letting go, Applejack couldn't help but chuckle. "She's got a set of lungs like yours."
"I'm gonna tell her, too. We're in this together, Applejack." McIntosh walked back to the house beside Applejack; neither of them leading and neither following. It wasn't until they reached the door and—giving Applejack the lead to enter—McIntosh watched her take her hat off to adjust her hair.
"Uh, Applejack?"
"What's up, Big Mac?" Applejack set her stetson back, firmly on her head. She felt the hat press down like always, felt it catch both her pony ears and hide them underneath its brim.
"I know you went all-out with your friends last night, but shouldn't you be back to normal today?" As he spoke, McIntosh watched Applejack pull her hat back up and feel her ears.
Untying her hair, Applejack felt it spill down her back to her ankles: the length it got when she was ponied up. "What the buck…?"
Sunset Shimmer checked her phone again. Twilight had sent her the address, and it seemed like the right place. A kiss landed on her cheek, and she turned to look at Pinkie Pie sitting beside her.
A lot of people felt happier when they saw Pinkie Pie—she just had that effect—but to Sunset there was more. Pinkie Pie, unlike everyone else in Sunset Shimmer's life, could control what Sunset saw when they touched.
Contact telepathy was pretty amazing, but not being able to control if and when it happened sucked pretty hard. The slightest touch could show Sunset what someone was thinking about, or not, and more often than not it tended to be something private that she didn't want to know about. Pinkie Pie, however, was different. When Sunset Shimmer touched Pinkie Pie, there was no doubt about the telepathy: if Pinkie Pie wanted it to happen, it would happen.
"Are you two going to suck face all day, or is this going somewhere? Also, what's up with the ears and wings? I thought you could control all this?" Limestone was sitting in the back of Pinkie Pie's very pink four-wheel-drive. The ride had been bumpy, and she was her usual grumpy self, but there was something about Pinkie Pie when she was around Sunset that made Limestone hate the world just a little less.
Wiggling her ears—sitting prominently on her head—Pinkie Pie giggled. "Well, I could start licking her. Maybe move down from her neck to her—"
"Pinkie!" Sunset covered her face with one hand. On her back her wings stood proud and seeming to flicker in the breeze (the Jeep didn't have a top, Pinkie Pie didn't believe in bad weather). "This is where Twilight said to meet. That's where her brother's living." She pointed at the house across the street.
"This doesn't look like the usual army fare. He must've either bought it or is leasing." Squinting a little, Limestone froze as her training took hold. Spinning around, she reached for a sidearm that wasn't there.
"Hey. This is the right place?" Rainbow Dash slowed back down from her rocket-like pace to walk the last few feet to Pinkie Pie's car.
Limestone cursed, quite elaborately, and glared at Rainbow Dash. "How many of you are there? What's your deal, Road Runner?"
"More like The Flash, but I'm pretty sure I can't go much faster than a car." Sticking her tongue out, Rainbow Dash ruffled the wings on her back. It felt good to have them, better to be able to keep them, but she thought it odd they hadn't gone away overnight. "What's up? You two are ponied up too?"
"You call it pony up? That's so lame." Jumping out of the back of the Jeep, Limestone looked at Rainbow Dash. "You're hitting the gym, right? Saw you there with your boyfriend."
"Yeah." Rainbow Dash shrugged. "Just want to get a little more stamina, bit of muscle." As she spoke, Rainbow looked at Limestone with a critical eye. The woman didn't have huge, bulging muscles like a bodybuilder, but whenever she tensed up there was a definite swell in her arms. "Who're you?"
"Gaze into the eyes of Limestone Pie… Huh. Normally I have something bad-ass to say there, but nothing's coming up. My little sis said you lot helped save the world a few times, so you're cool by me." Limestone thrust out her hand to shake with Rainbow Dash.
Shaking hands with Limestone Pie did nothing except prove to Rainbow Dash that Limestone would be a bad person to be in a fight with unless they were on the same side. Her grip was firm and uncompromising, but she didn't try to crush Rainbow's hand. "How many more sisters does Pinkie have? I've met Maud, and she's mentioned Marble."
"Don't get me started on Marble. I was going to bring her today and show her how awesome it is to have a little self confidence, but the little rat's sleeping in!" Limestone held a hand up to Pinkie. "I don't care if she was really tired, or any of that crap. She should be up with the sun every day!"
What sounded like a gunshot rang through the morning air. Limestone spun around to face another threat, only to see an old, beat-up van pulling in across the street. The pink haired girl behind the steering wheel seemed to shrink in on herself a little. But Limestone noticed something particular about her. "Another one with wings? Can you all fly?!"
Applejack opened the side door of the van—from the inside—and jumped out into the clear air. The smell of animals followed her, as did a canine that outweighed her. "Ah don't care, Fluttershy, Bridget is too big to ride around without a carrier."
After Bridget gave a little grumble, Fluttershy froze. "Of course I won't. You get to ride in my car whenever you want, but you should probably sit up front." Climbing all the way out of the van, Fluttershy closed the door. Of course there was only one seat left in her car, which was fine by Fluttershy (it meant there was more room for pets).
"That's Applejack, Fluttershy, and Bridget." Rainbow Dash couldn't stop a little blush as she mentioned Fluttershy's name—the previous night, and its repeat performance in the morning, was still fresh in Rainbow's memories. "Applejack's really strong, Fluttershy can talk to animals and understand them, and Bridget is the coolest wolf you'll ever meet."
Limestone jerked as if hit. "Wolf?!"
Fluttershy had only to put her hand out low and she felt Bridget's shoulders brush her palm. Confidence filled her that she sorely needed. Having to brave the world without looking normal was worse than anything else Fluttershy could think of right then. "I-I could get a new car if I could raise some money. Oh, I could get a summer job."
"Y'all workin' at the shelter in your spare time, sugarcube. Look, if ya bring it up to the farm sometime this week I'll give it a hose out for ya." Applejack walked across the road and waved at her friends. "Howdy everybody. Uh, isn't that the right house?" She pointed back toward the house Fluttershy had parked in front of. She also noticed all her close friends were ponied up still.
"Limestone,"—Pinkie Pie gestured to her sister—"said we should pull up over here for safety reasons." She rolled her eyes. "I think she just doesn't want to catch navy cooties."
"It's not cooties. I just don't like him." Limestone almost broke a smile at the idea of everyone in the navy having cooties. Her squad—when she got back on duty—were going to crack up at that one.
"Twilight said she'd already be here—it's her brother after all—but that just leaves Rarity." Rainbow Dash had already been to the gym for the morning, and her legs felt all kinds of wobbly. Short Track had gotten her to run a hundred miles on a bigger treadmill.
Applejack, having just caught the end of the conversation, couldn't help but comment. "An' we all know Rarity likes to be fashionably late." Which of course heralded Rarity's little eco-car pulling into the street. "See?"
As Rarity's car drew closer, everyone could see a second figure in the passenger seat of the car.
"Sonata?" Sunset Shimmer's eyebrow rose.
Rainbow Dash smiled a little wider. Sonata looked worried, while Rarity had her dominant face on. "She was dealing with something pretty hard last night. I bet Rarity helped her."
Pulling up behind Pinkie Pie's Jeep, Rarity parked her little car, climbed out, and walked around to Sonata's side. Sonata had opened her own door, but waited for Rarity's hand. "Come on. You're safe with me and with my friends." Like her friends, Rarity still had her pony ears out, although she was glad she had lost the hooves, tail, and horn.
"I know it's just…" Sonata let Rarity's hand guide her from the car. The weight around her neck seemed to tingle whenever she saw someone who could be affected by it. Spicy triggered it, as well as Limestone Pie. "Who's that?"
"I assume it's Pinkie's sister, Limestone." Hugging Sonata to her side, Rarity started walking toward her friends. She had made a detour to her parents' house and picked up some clothes. Her parents were out and Sweetie Belle was nowhere to be seen either. "Is this all of us?"
There was an almost magnetic force pulling at Rainbow Dash. She could see the need for friendship in Sonata Dusk's eyes, and with the ease of being the human representative of loyalty, she walked forward. "You doing okay?"
Sonata Dusk looked to Rarity first, then back to Rainbow Dash. "Yeah. Probably some stuff I should tell all of you." As she spoke, she felt Rarity tighten her grip. Comforting as it was, she knew her girlfriend needed some space today. "It's okay, Rarity, I'm here for you today."
"Here for me?" Rarity only loosened her arm until Sonata gripped it again. "What do you mean?"
Nodding, Sonata giggled a little. "Pinkie Pie brought her big sister, you brought a few thousand year old monster on a short leash."
"You're not a monster, Sonata. Well, not to anything that isn't a taco or burrito." Turning to face the rest of their group, Rainbow Dash took the leader role (at least so far as movement went). "Come on, everyone, let's go see what Twilight's brother is trying to pull."
Everyone followed Rainbow Dash, which didn't surprise her as much as Limestone Pie in particular. The gray-skinned woman walked at Rainbow Dash's side in a way that felt comfortable. "I really hope this isn't a trap."
"You and me both." Limestone Pie had prepared for it being a trap. A gun would be too much to bring, but in her back pocket was a little surprise that fit over her knuckles. "If this goes south, get everyone out and let me take the flack, okay?"
There was an edge in Limestone's voice that told Rainbow Dash that Limestone could be counted on to do everything she said. "If it does, I get them out and come back for you." As they neared the house, Limestone Pie stepped before Rainbow Dash.
Tuning her senses as high as she could, Limestone took one last glance at the "squad" she had with her. They weren't her squad—they were civilians. "Civilians who can do all sorts of crazy stuff." She kept her voice low as she muttered, stuffed her left hand into the back pocket where the brass knuckles were, widened her stance a little, and knocked.
The door opened before Limestone could finish rapping it three times. She tensed her muscles, expecting a black-clad arm to grab her and pull her inside—she braced against such an attack.
"You're all standing around on the street looking like that?" Shining Armor lifted a hand up to press it firmly to his forehead. "Get inside before someone here calls the police." He moved back from the doorway, giving his sister's friends (and some of their friends) room.
Limestone didn't relax in the slightest. She walked forward, avoiding Shining Armor while she paused in the doorway. The moment her eyes adjusted, and she saw the living room of the house (with one young woman sitting in it), she relaxed. "Yeah, well, safety in numbers and all that."
Shining Armor recognized the way Limestone had stood: he'd seen plenty of marines move like that, usually the ones who knew what they were doing in a fight. If he hadn't been quite so worried about attention he would have cracked a smile.
Walking in behind Limestone, Rainbow Dash's ears twitched and flicked around like crazy, but when she saw Twilight, she rushed into the living room. "Are you okay?"
As her friends filed in, Twilight looked from Rainbow Dash to them and back. "Well, yeah. My BBBFF's back!" Just saying it made Twilight perk up more. She looked her brother and realized he had returned to the aloof person again. "Oh come on, Shiny! They're my friends. They're not going to attack me or anything."
"It's not them I'm worried about, Twily, it's the attention they're generating. Look at you!" Gesturing around the room, Shining Armor spotted a new face among the crowd. "Who're you?"
"Sonata Dusk." Sonata got her name out before Rarity could beat her. "When my friends are facing something bad, I'm not going to sit back and let them do it alone." There was more than a little vehemence in her voice, even some steel.
Blowing out a breath he wasn't aware he was holding, Shining Armor forced himself to sit down on the one free seat in the room. "This is about all this magic. You need to stop being so—so obvious with it."
"Why? No one seems to mind." Applejack couldn't help but want to counter everything Shining Armor said.
"There's a reason why no one takes much notice of magic, it's weak and practically useless. But regardless, the police do keep track of this stuff. If something starts happening, you know who's going to be their first contact?" Gesturing around the room, Shining's question was rhetorical enough that no one tried to answer it. "But stuff's—"
Everyone watched as Shining Armor jumped to his feet and looked out the front window of his house.
"That's what everyone knows. But sometimes there's something bigger. There's the normal kind of magic, so weak and temporary that no one actually cares about it. Then there's this." Shining pointed to his sister, reluctantly, then around the room. "So long as everyone thought you only had the first kind, it was fine. That the concert magic wore off the crowd helps that, but this is more." Again he pointed around, but only at the girls who were still ponied up.
Limestone Pie was in a mental quandary—although she wouldn't have used that word. Shining Armor sounded like he was telling the truth but, as a non-commissioned officer, she knew that there was a difference between what someone thought was the truth and facts. "If that's right, then whatever is giving them magic must be something pretty crazy."
Seven young women all shied back in their chairs.
"Equestria." Sonata was not one of the ones slumped back. She looked at Shining Armor, and Limestone Pie, and repeated herself. "Equestrian magic. This,"—Sonata reached to Rarity's nearest ear and just barely touched it—"is from Equestria. And if there's more and more of it happening, then I have bad news for you."
Shining and Limestone both locked eyes with an apparent expert.
Sonata, with her girlfriend and mistress beside her, felt strong enough to continue. "Well… There's going to be more of it. It's positive magic, despite how some individuals might use it. It grows friendships, and builds towns, and defeats monsters."
"And how do you know this?" On his feet, Shining Armor's hand reached for a sidearm that wasn't there.
"Shining! Stop!" Twilight, too, jumped to her feet. Rather than stopping there, however, Twilight walked over and stepped between Sonata and her brother. "You're the one here who is 'Escalating threat,' so back off! Sonata isn't perfect, but she's my friend!"
Limestone Pie got to her feet and moved to stand beside Twilight. Her stance had gone from relaxed to on-guard. "Listen to your sister, boss, she's thinking clearer than you are."
The words sounded like they were from the mouth of a petty officer, to Shining, which made them worth listening to. That his sister had thrown his own words back at him stung, too. He stepped backwards and sat back on the couch. "I need to hear all this from the start. How did you—any of you—get this magic?"
All eyes in the room went to one woman: Sunset Shimmer.
"I'm not human." Sunset Shimmer saw Shining Armor and Limestone Pie tense. "I mean, I am when I'm here—" She stopped, remembering the wings still on her back.
Sonata, figuring Sunset needed more support than the others needed to be relaxed, jumped on her chance. "Me too!"
Smiling, Sunset Shimmer reached over and got a fist-bump from Sonata. "I ran away from home, ran all the way through a magic portal. I got here with a pile of gems that I took and no sense of what I wanted. Then I found my way to school and—"
But it was too late. Pinkie Pie inhaled. "Then she went a little crazy and wanted to take over the school, used stolen magic from Equestria to do it, tried to fight off the princess who came to stop her but the princess saved the day, became bestest friends with us, and helped Sunset realize what she was doing is wrong."
"Yeah." Sharing a look with Limestone, Sunset nodded. "That."
"Then it was our turn. We—me and my sisters—saw the magic they used to stop Sunset. I'm a siren." Feeling it was time to bare all, at least to Shining Armor and Limestone Pie, Sonata looked around the others for support and only got encouraging smiles. "We took over the school, brain-washed anyone who tried to challenge us, and were powering up with a concert when she,"—Sonata Dusk pointed an accusing finger at Fluttershy, who immediately tried to hide behind Applejack—"defeated me completely."
"She defeated you?" Limestone didn't bother pointing at Fluttershy.
"Yup!"
Limestone's eyebrow rose further. "All of you? How many sisters did you have?"
"There was Adagio, Aria, and me. And no; she only defeated me. When they played the song she wrote, I couldn't fight them anymore. We had them, and with them the whole world." Sonata reached her hand to her chest and pulled the bright gemstone out.
A collective gasp left almost every throat.
"Their concert restored it. I guess I'm a full siren again." Brushing fingers over the gemstone, Sonata felt Rarity's arm pull around her.
"Aaaand that's where I came in." Twilight Sparkle looked around at her friends, her eyes catching on Sunset and Sonata's faces in particular—they gave her the strength to continue. "I made a machine to track and capture magic. It worked, but their magic was more than it could handle, sorta.
"I let Principal Cinch talk me into unlocking it, the magic consumed me and made me want more. Midnight Sparkle—" Twilight cut herself off sharply. "No, I was a monster. But my friends saved me, showed me what was important."
Shining Armor gritted his teeth. He'd been there for the start of that incident, and felt he had been part of the problem. "There was one more incident."
"Gaia Everfree." Rainbow Dash wanted to stick up for her friends, but so far it had literally been their story to tell. Now it was her turn. "Someone found these geodes that we think came from Equestria. They gave her access to all kinds of crazy plant magic, but it turns out they were made, we think, for us."
"You stopped her." Shining Armor was confident of this point. He'd seen the report that the huge magic effect had just ceased. "So two of you are from Equestria, Twilight's machine stole Equestrian magic and it infected her, and you mean to say it infected someone else. Where are these geodes now?"
"Pretty much. And I leave mine at home. It doesn't seem to do much anymore, but wow did it unlock this awesome magic in us!" Rainbow Dash looked at Shining Armor, returned his gaze as best she could, and tilted her chin up.
"You move fast." Shining Armor pointed at Rainbow Dash, then aimed his finger at Rarity. "Some kind of force-field." He looked at Fluttershy again, and did a double-take as he noticed Bridget. "Commands animals? Holy shit. Is that a wolf?"
"She talks to animals, and Bridget is half-wolf." Applejack moved closer to the edge of her chair Bridget was standing beside—Fluttershy was effectively hidden behind both of them. "And she don't like accusations." Finishing off, Applejack felt like she should add something more. "An' neither do I."
"Everyone, cool it!" Limestone glared around, even meeting the eyes of the wolf. "Why don't we all play show and tell? Okay, maybe not show, but tell us what you do. Starting with you." She was pointing at Shining Armor. "What's your game, sir?" Limestone made his title sound almost as big an insult as the next half a dozen swear words she could think of.
Shining Armor clamped his mouth closed for nearly ten seconds, but in the end it was Twilight—his little sister—that undid him. "I graduated at Annapolis in electronic engineering—"
Limestone cut in. "He's SIGINT!"
Grinding his teeth, Shining gave a small nod. "Yeah. I was." He turned his head to look at Twilight, and the tightness left. "But then I found out about Twily."
"You quit the forces for your sister?" Again Limestone was the first off the bat, and her voice held a new respect for Shining Armor. "Shit."
"Family." An actual smile graced Shining's face. "It's more important than all that shit."
"Damn straight, sir." Limestone said the honorific the way it was meant to be said. "So, I guess I'll go next. Got recruited six years ago now, right out of graduation, and haven't looked back. They broke me down in Basic, built me back up, and now I'm the hard arsed bitch you see before you. I'm on leave because they said I was too fuckin' good."
Shining Armor rolled his eyes almost as much as everyone else did. "What rank?"
"Corporal. I was youngest in our squad. I've seen action, too, and enough to know that protecting this,"—Limestone Pie gestured at her sister's friends—"is what I'm good at. And I can sniff officer bullshit a mile off. Next time just serve us the truth and I wouldn't have been ready to turn your face into paste."
Gesturing to Rainbow Dash, Shining Armor was glad that his own rundown was accepted. "You're fast, what else?"
"I can fly, these aren't just for show, you know?" Rainbow Dash spread her wings as far as they would go—not even as far as she could spread her arms. "Well, when we're all shooting off magic I can."
"Twilight?" Shining pointed at his sister.
Twilight Sparkle was more relaxed than ever now her brother had calmed down. "You know, pew-pew. Magic. I can lift heavy things, or a lot of light things. I-I've flown too, but not as much as Rainbow."
"Darling, it's a little more than that. What about all those gizmos?" Rarity, with one arm around Sonata to hold her close, raised an eyebrow at Twilight.
"Well, yeah. I can make some things. I'm working on an AI powered drone that could follow people around to take remote selfies." Waving a hand as if it were nothing, Twilight pointed at Rarity. "How about you?"
"You all know my little trick." Rarity, one arm still around Sonata, held up her free hand as if she had a drinks tray on it. A perfectly flat diamond suddenly appeared on her hand. Thin as a razor blade, the hard surface glowed softly. "I can make these in whatever shape I wish. I can move them around. They're super strong." As she spoke, Rarity demonstrated by making an entire tea set out of diamonds, then had them serving invisible drinks, and lastly she tossed one tiny cup to Shining and Limestone.
"Before we got our geodes I could make these and they would crumble the moment I wasn't thinking about them." Levitating the set to the coffee table in the room, Rarity set them down. "I'm not sure if anyone would pay you for a diamond tea set, but it certainly isn't going anywhere."
Limestone had dealt with a good deal of things that were supposed to be unbreakable—she knew the joke, after all: "If it ain't broke, it hasn't been issued to the infantry." Holding the little cup in her strong hands, first she tried to crush it. Then, when her first try failed, she tried to pull it apart. "Huh. This stuff's pretty tough. Hold yours up for a sec."
Having been trying to break his own cup, Shining Armor held it up to Limestone only to see the woman fitting a set of brass knuckles on her right fist. "Whoa! Wait!" He pulled the cup back. "If you do break it there'd be bits of broken—whatever this is—everywhere. Probably in me."
"Pfft. Pussy." Holding her own hand up, the cup in her palm, Limestone brought her fist into it as hard as she could.
Rarity just smiled as Limestone Pie opened her hand to reveal the teacup still okay. "I made a chandelier out of it at Camp Everfree, it lasted all night without me concentrating on it, and was still there the next morning."
Turning her head, Rarity kissed Sonata's cheek. "Do you want to tell them?"
"I already said I'm a siren." Reacting to the kiss, Sonata felt strength well up in her. "Buuuut I guess I should explain everything, just so everyone knows the deal about my sisters—former sisters.
"A siren draws magic from emotions—the stronger the better. Here it takes a lot more emotion than in Equestria, but we could still do it. Sirens work in two ways: while we can, we slip around the edges, using our song to take control of key people—"
"Hold on." Cutting in, Shining Armor narrowed his eyes. "Mind control? Really?"
"I am not going to demonstrate, but yeah." Sonata found herself leaning against Rarity a little more. "Also, magical blasts. Lots of our magic has to do with our voices, and—" She choked on the words, realizing she had been using we. "You don't want to deal with empowered sirens is all I'm saying."
Limestone Pie smiled the kind of smile you hope is truly aimed at someone else. "If you give me their descriptions, I could make sure authorities are on the lookout for them. Won't mean they get arrested on sight, but if any of the stuff you mentioned happens they'll be high on the list of people to look for."
Sonata Dusk bit her bottom lip and closed her eyes. A battle raged in her mind. On one hand Adagio and Aria were her sisters—even if she considered them no longer so—and on the other hand they were unrepentant monsters.
A hand on her shoulder (on the side opposite Rarity) startled Sonata. She tilted her head up to see Limestone Pie looming over her.
"They're your sisters, I get that." Despite wanting to find and capture the missing sirens, Limestone Pie was a Pie through and through. "If Maud or Marble went off the rails, I wouldn't turn them in."
Pinkie Pie exclaimed and pointed to herself. "What about me?"
Looking at her sister, Limestone rolled her eyes. "Pinks, you went off the rails years ago." She gave Sonata's shoulder a little squeeze before leaving her be. "Okay, what about fire wings over here."
"Not much to say about me. I'm from Equestria, I was born a pony, and while I came here to—to raise an army to take over my home, I had some friends who showed me how much of a jerk I was." Sunset looked around at her friends, smiling, and got a lot of supportive smiles back. "When I had my head straightened, and everyone started getting magic, I found out I can read people's memories just by touching them."
"Actually," Pinkie Pie said, "It's more like she gets to see what they are mostly thinking about. So if she touches someone who is planning their big, evil scheme, she will see that." She booped Sunset on the nose. "Buuuuut if they're thinking about, say, inflating a balloon then that's all she can see."
Even Sunset Shimmer stared at Pinkie in surprise. Of course, Limestone was just grinning.
Pinkie blinked innocently. "What? It's true. I've been testing things whenever she touched me."
Putting her hand over Pinkie Pie's mouth for a moment, Sunset attempted to plead with her girlfriend. "Pinkie, please don't go into—"
As she curled her hand around Sunset's wrist, Pinkie Pie smiled and kissed the fingers covering her mouth. Tugging the hand away, Pinkie Pie smiled at Sunset. "What about your wings?"
"I don't really know. Every time I've transformed before, except once, I just got ears. I didn't have wings back in Equestria." As she mused, Sunset noticed the odd looks from everyone again. "What?"
"Except once?" Applejack's voice held the edge of suspicion. "Let me guess, you got big, flaming wings then?"
"Y-Yeah. It was right after Twilight—Princess Twilight—stopped me. I felt down all day, and you guys were there to help. I felt so good about it I climbed onto the school roof and watched the sunset. The whole night I couldn't stop thinking about how lucky I was to get a second chance. When dawn came, I ponied up and had those—these—wings. It hasn't happened since, until now." Letting out a sigh, Sunset Shimmer looked at Applejack and saw only support in her friend. "I thought it was just leftover magic from Twilight's—princess, again—crown."
Applejack cut in before anyone else could be pointed out. "Well, Ah'm just a simple farm girl. I don't got wings, or diamonds, or any of that magic." She let out a chuckle. "Ah'm a little stronger than Ah was before, though."
"Oh!" Rainbow Dash got everyone's attention with her exclamation. "Hey Applejack, can you help me getting my engine home from school tomorrow?"
The implication wasn't lost on Shining Armor. "You can lift an engine I take it?"
"Near's Ah can tell, Ah can lift about fifteen ton." The shocked look on Shining's face only made Applejack smile more.
Shining Armor hadn't spent all his life training in the military or Crystal Prep Academy. There had been a golden time where a gangly, geeky teen had had something else to focus all his time on. "Required secondary powers."
"What was that?" Cutting in, Limestone squinted at Shining. "What'd you mutter?"
"Required secondary powers. Basically in—in comic books, super heroes have to have more than their obvious super powers to just exist." Shining grit his teeth against the deadpan look of idiocy that Limestone shot his way. "It's true. Applejack would sink into the ground if she didn't have some kind of fancy thing just keeping her up when she was lifting huge weights."
Everyone but Applejack went quiet. "Huh. Ah guess you're right."
"And you, speedy," Shining said, pointing at Rainbow Dash, "I bet you have really fast reflexes. You can't run really fast without something like that."
Rainbow Dash shrugged her shoulders. "Well duh."
"And you, wolf girl, you can understand and talk to them, right? And they always do what you say, so there must be mind-control in there." Shining Armor was nerding out pretty hardcore, all his old memories of comics coming back to him and pushing him on.
"Um, no." Her voice soft, Fluttershy had to repeat herself before Shining turned to look at her. "I would never make an animal do something it doesn't want to." She managed to spare a little smile to Sonata, and got one in answer.
Undaunted by a mistake, Shining Armor pushed on. "Well, still! You all must have extra little powers that you don't even realize!"
"I hate to break it to you, but you really only found one. We knew about Rainbow Dash's reflexes already, and if you knew anything about Fluttershy you would have known she doesn't force animals to do things." Sunset got to her feet while she was talking, and she felt her wings burn on her back (though they didn't seem to actually burn anything). "We're all being really honest with you. Can you try not throwing it back as insults?"
"I'd ask how a dork like you got into SIGINT, but I know they're full of nerds. How about you keep your trap shut, sir, and let the magic, superpowered young women tell us what they can all do?" Limestone once again used her most sarcastic and polluted sir she could. "Okay, so we know about the animals, I assume you can fly too?"
"Y-Yes. A little." Fluttershy didn't like all the attention on her again, but it was a bit easier to think without Shining yelling his assumptions. "I-I've been practicing, too."
Limestone had to restrain herself from demanding the shy girl speak up. "Cool. Pinks?"
"Silly Billy. You know mine already." Pinkie Pie managed to keep a silly grin up for nearly ten seconds before Limestone's steady look cut through to her. "Oh, alright. I can make things go 'splodey!"
Just raising one eyebrow, Limestone Pie used her big sister expression on Pinkie Pie.
"I can touch things and make them explode." Sticking her tongue out at her sister, Pinkie Pie reached up and pulled a lower eyelid down to complete her stink-face at her sister. "Small things don't hurt, so I don't use big things. Sprinkles, glitter, even desiccated coconut is fine. Goes pop but doesn't go pop!"
"Well." Sunset looked Shining Armor directly in the eyes. "What do we do now? You say you needed to know all this and now you do. So what do we do now? Is there some kind of government register?"
Limestone Pie cut in before Shining could get a word out. "There's no official register. But I'd bet your names are all on a list at the local police station. They're not stupid, even if they don't think you did whatever they are investigating, if something magic happens you'll all be first to visit."
"But we've like, handled everything so far. Why would they want to bug us about stuff?" Gesturing at her friends and herself, Rainbow Dash felt she knew the answer already. "Ah forget this. Look, we appreciate the warning, but there is no way we aren't going to help people if they need it." With her piece said, Rainbow Dash jumped to her feet and started walking for the door.
Pinkie Pie looked to her sister first, and got a light nod. "I might go too. Hey Rainbow, want to have lunch at Sugarcube Corner?"
Reaching up to take Pinkie Pie's offered hand, Sunset looked around the rest of her friends. "I think we all need to talk about this, minus mister muscles. Sorry, Shining, but there's a lot for us to take in."
Twilight, however, was stuck. She looked at her friends, then to her big brother. "I need to go with them." She watched her brother stiffen a little, and cursed the scared tone in her voice. Standing up, she took a few steps after her friends.
"Twily, I—" Shining was halfway through giving his little sister an order before he stopped and bit down on the words to stop them getting out. "Have fun, Twilight."
When all the teenagers were gone (and Sonata too), Limestone Pie stood up. "If I find out you put my sister or her friends in danger, I'm gonna come for you, you know that right?"
"Same. We're both stuck in this shitstorm-in-the-making. This isn't normal magic." Shining Armor didn't hold Limestone's threat against her—he felt the same way. "Right now the school's going to be the best place for them. At least if someone does try to pin anything to them, they'll have alibis and can show that they aren't just spending all their time doing bad shit."
Small talk reigned at the booth until all their food had arrived. Rainbow Dash looked around her friends, cringed a little, and opened her mouth to speak. "I don't really know how to put this. Sonata put it together, and once she did it kinda makes sense."
When Rainbow Dash didn't immediately continue, Applejack decided she had to poke the topic a bit. "What do you mean, Rainbow?" She had a sandwich for her lunch, accompanied by a shake. Figuring that Rainbow Dash would get into some in-depth talk that she could ignore after the initial prompting, she took a bite of her lunch.
"Okay. So, after Camp Everfree I passed out for two days." Rainbow Dash waited for a few of her friends to nod that they were paying attention. "And after that I felt really odd, and my—oh heck I can't believe I have to say all this—my sex drive went up. Way up.
"Like, really way up. Anyway, then Rarity got sick with whatever it is too, and she passed out for two days." Nodding to Rarity, Rainbow Dash hoped her friend would help explain the situation.
Taking a steadying breath, Rarity just nodded. When it seemed like her nod didn't accomplish the leap of comprehension she expected, she let out a little groan. "It's true that my own desires have increased."
Twilight's brain, intrigued more than she would admit, latched onto the pattern from just two people and extrapolated. "Lavender Lace…" Rarity nodded to her. "Wait. Hold on. What about your parents? Sweetie Belle?"
Rarity's face couldn't blanch, there wasn't enough color in it, but her blood ran cold. "I-I-I-I don't… Oh no!"
"Look, it's not a big deal for me. Kinda, well, used to it." Despite her downplaying of the effects, Rainbow Dash shot a sympathetic look to Rarity (who wasn't looking, her thumbs already racing over the screen of her mobile). "So I guess it was some kind of flu? Maybe something we picked up at Everfree?"
"Could be." Twilight had her phone out and was typing notes into it. "When you got back, what contact did you have with Rarity or Lavender?"
Rainbow Dash clenched her teeth for a moment. "We kissed. She… I… We…" Each pronoun failed to start the sentence Rainbow Dash wanted to say—which was anything but what she needed to. "It was how I worked out I was straight."
"I-I asked her. Honestly asked her." Rarity stared at the screen of her phone, rereading the messages. "She told me to put— Well, a young lady shouldn't say those things, but then a young woman should ask them."
"Rarity!" Almost everyone chorused the word together.
"Right. Okay. Sweetie hasn't been feeling any wild urges, she says. Mom and dad—" Her voice failed as Rarity realized how little she had seen of her parents in the last week. She could remember them coming home, and remembered them leaving for work, but the normal home-life of her parents seemed missing. "Oh no. Oh no no no!"
Roles had switched, somewhat, for Sonata. She wrapped an arm around Rarity and hugged her tightly. "It's okay. They're adults."
"They're my parents, darling!" Plucking a fan from her handbag, Rarity unfolded it and started cooling herself off.
Sunset Shimmer lifted a hand up to stop either Rainbow Dash or Twilight Sparkle from speaking—both seemed like they were about to. "So, let me get this straight. We keep ponying up more and more, we're now stuck ponied up, and there's some kind of sex-flu going around?" When no one argued, Sunset let out a sigh. "I'm contacting Princess Twilight about the magic. This is too much to have all happening at once."
It was a minor blow for Twilight, that her friend would immediately turn to Princess Twilight for advice on magic. Only minor, of course, because her brain was racing in a hundred new directions at once. A mystery new disease affecting her friends, magic going haywire, and her eighteenth birthday now just a week away had her practically buzzing with new plans. "In the, uh, meantime… Can everyone let me examine them for changes? I can try to work out what the infection is from, too."
At the stunned and worried looks around the table, Twilight was taken aback. "What's wrong?"
"My fault." Sunset Shimmer let out a sigh. "I tried to measure their magic, when they first started ponying up. Results were—"
Applejack cut in, her mouth curved into a grin. "Magical." A few laughs circled the table.
Silence reigned for a few minutes as everyone focused on eating. "If it doesn't get any worse, I'm kinda okay with it. I mean, so long as I'm not spreading it or anything. I guess I got used to it."
"Wait, what if it's contagious?" Applejack looked between Rainbow Dash and Rarity. "Ah ain't got time t' take care of that as well as everything else."
Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. "If it was contagious by casual contact everyone would already have it. Everyone doesn't have it, so it isn't."
Twilight just stared at her friend. Rainbow Dash had never been—in Twilight Sparkle's estimation—stupid, but her intelligence actually impressed Twilight. "Assuming casual contact isn't, then—"
"And it can't be sexual contact, either." This time Rainbow Dash had the decency to blush a little.
"Ahem." Rarity looked between Rainbow Dash and Twilight Sparkle. "I hate to be the one to bring this up, but could you dears not discuss this when some of us are eating?"
Applejack, as subtle as she could (which wasn't very), moved the topic back to something safer. "How're you going to contact Princess Twilight?"
Sunset Shimmer lifted her journal out of her bag. "The usual way, but I was going to go there and let her check me over. I don't want whatever is going on here to infect her." She made a vague gesture toward Rainbow Dash.
"Okay, so that's sorted." Twilight looked around everybody. "What about college?"
"Oh! Right!" Pinkie Pie reached into her schoolbag and pulled out a pile of pamphlets. "Principal Celestia—who didn't want me to keep calling her that—gave us all these. Science. Engineering. Art…" Reading off the titles as she tossed the pamphlets on the table, Pinkie Pie giggled as Twilight almost pounced on the science one.
Rainbow Dash barely glanced at the papers. She ignored the others grabbing for their favorite topics, but one caught her eye. There was a picture of a car on the engineering pamphlet, as well as buildings and bridges. With speed borne of magic, Rainbow Dash grabbed the engineering pamphlet and opened it.
"Well, they already offered me the exact thing I want to study, so I guess I just need to talk to them." Twilight tossed her pamphlet on science back to the table, and was surprised when Applejack grabbed it up. "Applejack?"
"Ah heard you can do two degrees at the same time. Ya think Ah might be able ta?" With a business pamphlet as well as the science one, Applejack looked up to Twilight.
Twilight Sparkle bit her lip. She really liked the offer Hurricane had given her the previous night, and didn't want to jeopardize her chances of getting in to do it, but friends were more important. "I'll tell them if you don't, I don't go."
Thoughts raced through Applejack's head. She wanted to tell Twilight not to, or that it would be alright. If it weren't the farm riding on her education, Applejack might have. "Ah'll be honest, 'cause I don't know any other way, Ah really need this. The farm ain't doin' so hot, and if'n we don't get some new ideas to put it above the rest it'll just take a bad harvest or two and we lose it."
Everyone on the table was quiet, listening to Applejack.
"So I can't really try t' talk you out of it. Ah appreciate it a lot, sugarcube." Wishing she could reach Twilight from the other end of the table, Applejack gave her the most sincere smile she could. "Business and biology."
Rainbow Dash was still looking inside the engineering pamphlet. It talked of civil engineering at the start, but then it touched on things that took her full attention: mechanical engineering. She recognized a picture in the pamphlet, a woman teaching before her class. "She was a teacher. Huh."
Fluttershy was completely ignorant of the pamphlets. Bridget was sitting beside her, resting her head in Fluttershy's lap in a rather possessive way. "I told you, I left before he could do anything. You don't need to—" She choked off as she felt Bridget's throat rumble. "Please?"
"You know I love you, right?" Pinkie Pie said.
The words hit Sunset Shimmer with their pure clarity. She turned her head toward Pinkie, noticing the goings on of their friends had paled into black and white. Only Pinkie Pie was still in color—and Sunset too.
Sunset took a deep breath and nodded. "I know, Pinkie. I just don't know how to take—how to take all of it. I don't know as I deserve it."
Pinkie Pie, with Sunset's magic in full effect, giggled. "Silly Billy. You don't get to decide that." She leaned over and kissed Sunset's cheek—just a brief thing. "You can love me back, of—" Pinkie Pie's lips were pressed to Sunset's so quickly it almost made Pinkie tremble. She reached around Sunset and pulled her closer. The table made room, as did their friends, because it was all a fantasy in Pinkie Pie's head.
Surprised at how quickly she'd moved, Sunset Shimmer pulled at Pinkie more urgently. She groaned and worked her lips against Pinkie's for all she was worth, and got similar treatment in response. Minutes, hours, and possibly years passed—time didn't matter in such a dream. It was finally time to pull from the kiss, and Sunset nearly wept. "I do love you, Pinkie Pie."
Conversation around the table bled back into Sunset and Pinkie Pie's consciousness. Sunset's lips spread at the thought of what had just happened and how right it had felt. "I love you, Pinkie."
Pinkie Pie giggled and pulled herself a little tighter to Sunset. "I love you too, Sunny."
Conversation stopped again. Everyone at the table was spellbound by Pinkie Pie and Sunset Shimmer's little moment.
"I hate to do this, but I really need to run. I need to find a chassis for my car." Rainbow Dash still had a grip on the engineering pamphlet and didn't care if everyone could see it. "When did you want to see me about the—uh—tests?" Her gaze was directed at Twilight by the end.
"Tonight?" Twilight's heart beat fast. Not only was there a friend who needed help, but there was science to do. Lots of science. Science that potentially involved her asking all sorts of questions. "Is five okay? It shouldn't take too long." She also resolved to ask Rainbow Dash about her own plans for college.
Rainbow Dash narrowed her eyes and thought about her evening. "Five? How long is 'Too long'?"
"I don't think it should go later than seven." Twilight bit her lip, hoping it wouldn't be too long for Rainbow Dash.
"Alrighty. I can totally make that. Hey, AJ, still okay to help me with getting my engine home?"
Applejack climbed out of her seat to let Rainbow Dash pass. "A-course. Meet you there at nine?"
"Sure thing. Bye everyone!" Rainbow Dash made her way outside and then braced her feet against the pavement. "Last one home's a rotten e—" The wind of her own movement stole her last word.
Running didn't take as much out of Rainbow Dash as it used to. She had sprinted around town all afternoon—just barely faster than what an average human could—and didn't feel in the least worn out when she reached Twilight's parents' house.
Rather, their mansion. Two stories, with a basement, and taking up the better part of a quarter of a block, Rainbow Dash knew from growing up with parents in real estate that this building was worth serious money.
Worked up a little sexually, Rainbow Dash didn't think too much of it; after all, her last relief was a quick solo run with her vibrating friend after lunch. Lifting one hand up she pressed the doorbell button.
A little time passed, but eventually the door opened to reveal a woman in casual slacks, a light-blue shirt. Her skin tone was light gray, and she had two-tone purple and light gray hair, with the most piercing blue eyes. "Hello?" Twilight Velvet was missing the attention of the good book she'd left in the living room. "Can I help you with something?"
"Y-Yeah. I'm Rainbow Dash. Twilight—uh, your daughter—wanted me to help her with some things." There was something about Twilight Velvet that made it hard to meet her eyes and lie, not that Rainbow Dash was trying to lie. She just knew, however, that Twilight Sparkle's mother could sniff out a lie better than Applejack.
Looking at Rainbow Dash, Twilight Velvet counted off twenty seconds before she reached to the side of the door and pressed the intercom button for the basement. "Twily, dear, a Rainbow Dash is here."
Twilight Sparkle's voice sounded scratchy as it replied: "Coming!"
Taking her finger from the intercom, Twilight Velvet kept an ear out for her daughter. "Is my daughter seeing anyone?"
The question came from right field, and Rainbow Dash stammered for a few seconds before shaking her head. "Well, kinda. There was a guy at the summer camp we went to with the school. He and she—" The look in Twilight Velvet's eyes scared Rainbow Dash—she couldn't stop her mouth. "He didn't know she was underage and she was too excited to realize she needed to tell him but it's okay because Pinkie told him before anything happened and now I can't stop telling you these things help m—"
Rainbow Dash's word avalanche halted with Twilight Velvet's finger planted on her nose.
"Boop. It sounds like you care for her a lot. Thank you." Twilight Velvet removed her finger just as she heard Twilight Sparkle rounding the corner into the hallway behind her. "And here's Twily now."
"Thanks, Mom!" Twilight Sparkle reached past her mother to grab Rainbow Dash's hand. "We'll just be down in the basement if you need us."
"Okay." Watching the two girls rush past her, Twilight Velvet narrowed her eyes—both had wings, pointed ears on top of their heads, and long hair. She knew well that her daughter dabbled with magic, but she hadn't expected her to do these kinds of things. When both were gone, she sighed.
Twilight Sparkle didn't slow until Rainbow Dash was in her lab and the door was closed. She pressed her back against it and sighed. "Okay. Are you wearing anything metallic?"
About to say no, Rainbow Dash let out a sigh and nodded. "Yeah."
"Can you take them off, please?" Twilight bustled over to the first machine she had gotten ready. When she turned around to see what Rainbow Dash was doing, she was surprised to see her shaking her head. "What's wrong?"
"I can't take them off. Spicy—" Hand sliding up to her throat, Rainbow Dash touched the lock of the collar around her neck. "I don't have the keys to these."
"Your boyfriend locked a collar onto you?" As she spoke, as the meaning became clear, Twilight Sparkle's eyes widened like saucers. "So he… And you…" Now she was blushing, too.
"He does and I do. What did you need me to take metal off for?" Rainbow Dash slung her backpack on the floor and leaned back against the wall. "You can't tell me you've got an MRI down here."
"Not exactly. It's something like it. Could I at least have you hold your arms up, and then I could scan you from the shoulders down. If there's something inside you, it'll definitely be somewhere down there. There's not a lot of things that could get into your head and cause this." Twilight focused on her magic and floated a crate over and put it in the machine.
Rainbow Dash looked at the contraption Twilight had built. It looked like a shopping security scanner, with two vertical plates and an inner bit to stand (that now held a crate). "So I just stand in there?"
At Twilight's nod, Rainbow Dash stepped up on the crate and held her arms up. "How long does it—" The machine beeped.
"All done. Let's go see if there's some kind of creature doing this." Leading the way to her computer, Twilight passed a clipboard to Rainbow Dash. "And could you answer these questions for me?"
Grabbing the clipboard and a pen, Rainbow Dash started answering questions. The first page was standard stuff, but when she flipped it over she stuttered to a halt. The first page had asked if she were sexually active, the second asked her to describe her last ten sexual encounters. "I'm skipping this page."
"If this has to do with your sexual desires, I need to know everything that's going on." Twilight turned her chair around. "This is important. You need to be honest."
"I'm going to be real brief." Rainbow Dash said, getting a nod of approval from Twilight. "And you have to agree that no one ever reads this."
The stipulation made some sense, but Twilight had an objection. "But if I have to report how—"
"No. One."
"No one what?" Spike climbed out of his doggy bed and looked around the room with bleary eyes. "Oh, hi Rainbow."
"Absolutely no one. Not even Spike. Okay?" Rainbow Dash tapped the pen on the clipboard until Twilight nodded. "Okay. Last ten…"
Masturbated with vibrator
Masturbated with vibrator
Sex with dog
Sex with dog
Masturbated with vibrator
Masturbated with vibrator
Masturbated with vibrator
Sex with dog
Anal sex with male
Masturbated with vibrator
The rest of the questions, while personal, were things Rainbow Dash trusted Twilight with. "All of this is confidential, okay? If you have to write some report later, none of this goes in it."
Twilight took the clipboard back from Rainbow Dash and started reading through the answers. When she got to page two, she froze. Her eyes stared at the paper. "H-How long apart was this?"
"Uh. Top one was just after midday today." Rainbow Dash had to think. "Last one was Friday afternoon."
"A-And you're feeling now? Wouldn't you be—" Twilight gestured in the air vaguely, aware that Spike was awake and sitting, listening.
"I'm always like that. But yeah, pretty soon. I was thinking of paying Spicy a—a visit." As Rainbow Dash thought of her boyfriend, she reached for her phone—which was in her bag. "I'll text him later. What next?"
"Blood samples. I need to know what—" Twilight was cut off as her phone started to ring. Her first instinct was to just switch it off, but then she had to wonder if it might be Timber. Picking up the buzzing phone she saw it was Pinkie Pie. "It's Pinkie."
As soon as she pressed the answer button, all hell broke loose. The tiny speaker in the phone had never been built for a Pinkie Pie at full volume, but it gave its all. "Marble's been asleep all day and we can't wake her up, can you come over and take a look, I'm really worried and she looks so peaceful…!" A fraction of a second later, in a voice much quieter, Pinkie Pie added, "Please help."
Rainbow Dash looked at Twilight. "I can get you there really fast. But you have to tell your mom where we're going." Her adrenaline was already pumping, and Rainbow Dash could feel the rush of energy that would always come with a pony-up. The ears atop her head were parted by her mane now, her tail sprouted from behind her and, as she stood up, she felt her feet change to hooves.
Nodding dumbly, Twilight Sparkle could only stare as a light blue fuzz covered Rainbow Dash, and her friend grew a muzzle. "M-M-My mom? Oh! My mom!" Twilight grabbed her backpack, stuffed Spike in, and slung it on her back as she rushed up the stairs.
Empowered, with her big wings on her back again, Rainbow Dash grabbed her own bag and started after Twilight. By the time Rainbow got to the top of the stairs Twilight Sparkle was leading the way to the front door. "Bye Mrs. uh…"
"Twilight Velvet." Twilight Velvet was standing just within the doorway Rainbow Dash was walking past. For a moment she saw a girl that was more pony than she had been. "You two enjoy your sleepover!"
Rainbow Dash was out the door—slipping past Twilight Sparkle—and already psyching herself up for the silliness she was about to do. "Okay, get on my back and try not to get in the way of my wings."
"Wait." Twilight Sparkle stared at Rainbow Dash in surprise. "I thought you were going to run?"
"Not fast enough. Get on now, ask questions later." Crouching down a little, Rainbow Dash felt her friend climb on. Twilight wasn't heavy, thankfully, but it was more weight than she was used to (none). Shifting herself to and fro, Rainbow Dash spread her wings out and reached up to hold on to Twilight's arms. "Time to be awesome."
The first flap of Rainbow Dash's wings didn't impress Twilight until she realized they were thirty feet in the air. Her eyes widened, but before her pupils could finish dilating Rainbow Dash pumped her wings again. "Ahhhhh!"
Magic surged through Rainbow Dash. Pure speed and focus was the direct result, but she also felt a rush of arousal. Her eyesight narrowed like a hawk's, and somehow she could make out the Pie residence halfway across the suburb. Ten seconds later they were there.
With the magic rushing through her, Rainbow Dash was barely working hard at all. She crouched down and shifted a little to the side to let Twilight off. When her passenger didn't move immediately, Rainbow Dash cleared her throat. "Uh, Twi? You can let go now."
Twilight Sparkle opened her eyes and almost squawked. She quickly climbed off Rainbow Dash's back and stood on her own wobbly legs again. "Do you always go that fast?"
"Sometimes faster. Usually faster. C'mon." As Rainbow Dash walked toward the Pie residence, she couldn't help but feel the strange way her hooves met the ground, and the stranger way her legs moved. Despite the strangeness of it, her legs worked well.
Walking beside Rainbow Dash, Twilight Sparkle was aware how different her friend was when ponied up. Normally, Rainbow Dash was the same height as Twilight was, but now she seemed smaller by half a foot. Twilight pulled out her phone and made note of her observation.
Note #3784384: Rainbow Dash (extra ponied up) is shorter than usual.
Twilight thought for a moment, then added another.
Note #378385: clean up notes.
Rainbow Dash's finger almost made it to the doorbell button before the door opened. "Hi Pi—"
Answering the door, Pinkie Pie took a deep breath. "Thank goodness you're here! We thought she was just sleeping in but then Marble didn't get up all day and then we got worried about her and tried to wake her up and she doesn't wake up and this has to be the thing we were talking about and I don't know—" Pinkie was still talking, but with Sunset's hand over her mouth it was much more muffled.
"Come in, please." Sunset Shimmer guided Pinkie Pie from the doorway to let Rainbow Dash and Twilight Sparkle in. "You know which room's hers?"
"Yeah. I remember from the sleepover we had here." Rainbow Dash could pick up the vibe from Sunset that Pinkie Pie was in a panic. She gave Sunset a significant look, and got a nod in reply. "Come on, Twilight."
"You said that alread—" Feeling like a toy being hauled around, Twilight Sparkle realized the last few days with her brother had left her feeling "smaller." She braced and started walking with a more active stride. "Do you feel anything else that might be related? The sleep thing is worrying me."
Marble Pie's bedroom door was open. Inside the bedroom Marble Pie lay on her bed while Limestone Pie stood guard like a sentry. When she saw Rainbow Dash and Twilight Sparkle, Limestone gave a snort. "I get that this is something personal, but I think you should call a doctor. I've dealt with grunts who take a double hit of sleeping pills to get out of morning training before, but I could still wake them up."
Twilight looked from Marble to Limestone, then back again. "She just looks asleep. Let me check some things." Turning on her mobile phone's light, Twilight partly covered it with one hand while checking Marble's eye dilation with the other. "Her eyes are narrow, but when I shine some light she turns them away from it."
"What's that mean, brainiac?" Limestone, nonetheless, was relieved Twilight seemed to know what she was doing.
"She's not in a coma. Whatever is doing this to her, is doing it as sleep. Really deep sleep." Twilight Sparkle let Marble's eye close. She moved to test reflexes next, and eased one of Marble's legs out of the covers and used her phone to tap on Marble's patellar tendon. The weak reaction surprised Twilight. "But it's suppressing nervous activity. This is fascinating."
"Forget 'fascinating,' how do you fix this?" Holding back her anger, Limestone was still exceptionally confrontational.
Twilight looked to Rainbow, who shrugged. "Each case so far has resulted in the person waking up within two days. Pinkie said you tried to wake her?"
"Yeah, like this." Limestone had to gulp down her apprehension. She knew there was more to the world than you could see—magic—and this was just the kind of thing that scared her. She shoved her fear down and started gently shaking Marble's shoulder.
A horrible smell hit Rainbow Dash's nose. Taking a few steps out of the room, Rainbow could feel panic rising. "St-Stop! Don't do that." She didn't get any further words out before rushing for the bathroom.
Limestone had already stopped, and now shook her head. "Lightweight."
"I'm not a doctor, not really close, but I can't think of anything this could be. I've already run some scans of Rainbow Dash, but could you send Marble to my place the moment she wakes up?" Twilight pulled out her phone again, and started a message with her home address on it. "What's your number?"
Grunting, Limestone reached into a pocket and pulled out her phone. Being on leave meant she might need to be contacted, so she had a mobile phone, not that she could remember the number. "Uh…" She read off the digits written on the back. The phone beeped—a message from Twilight.
"Send me a message the moment she wakes, and bring her around to my place when she can move." Twilight was typing her notes on Marble's condition into her phone.
Rainbow Dash, finished dealing with the bad feeling in her stomach with no casualties, poked her head around the doorjamb. "Uh, there's one problem with that. Remember the side effect? She might wake up, well—horny."
Limestone managed a snort. "She can tap it down, then—"
"No, you don't understand. It will start off as a light, uh, need." Rainbow Dash had the good grace to blush a little. "And it just gets worse and worse. She'll just need some alone time with, uh, something to help."
Twilight Sparkle could only stare at Rainbow Dash. Her mind was stuck—running in circles. All the options filled out as either sex with dog or masturbated kept her from opening her mouth lest she mention either of them.
"Soooo. I'm sure they've got things from here. House full of girls, they have some things to help her out, right?" Rainbow Dash looked at Limestone, only to see her looking clueless. "Ugh, come on. The girl'll need a vibrator when she wakes up. You can either send someone to…"
"What?" Limestone asked.
Rainbow Dash lifted one hand up to her forehead and closed her eyes. "Look. I'm going to see my boyfriend, who happens to work at a sex toy shop. I'll get something new and bring it back in the morning. How long has she been like this?"
Limestone stared at Rainbow Dash for a few seconds, not processing the question. Eventually her mind caught up. "Err, well, she was walking around yesterday afternoon. So I guess it could've hit her sometime since then."
Doing the math in her head, Rainbow Dash quickly figured out her safety margin. "Okay. I'll come around sometime around lunch tomorrow. If she wakes up before then—which she shouldn't—"
"Oh! I've got plenty of things she can borrow!" Pinkie Pie said.
"I'm sure you do, Pinkie, but let's get her her own things." Making her way out of the room, Rainbow Dash reflected on how much she didn't want to be having this discussion with her friends. "Twilight? Do you need a lift home?"
Twilight's eyes suddenly went wide, memories of the ten second ride playing back in her head with full detail. "N-No! I mean, I can walk home if I need to, or call a taxi, or maybe get a ride from someone, or—"
"I'll drive you, Twilight." Sunset looked from Twilight to Rainbow Dash. "You're going to the meet up with the college people tomorrow?"
"Yeah, yeah. My parents are going to be freaked out, though." Rainbow Dash pulled up her phone and started a text.
—It cool if I come 2cu in 30?— Rainbow sent to Spicy.
"Bye everyone!" Leaving back through the front door, Rainbow Dash walked to the curb and spread her wings. She paused a moment and looked down at her hooves. "Well, I guess I should test these things out."
Bracing one hoof, Rainbow Dash leaned forward and left an actual dust cloud behind. Her legs moved even more effortlessly than usual, each new muscles straining in time to produce a more forceful gait than ever. It would have been faster to fly, Rainbow Dash estimated, but she was still home in mere seconds.
Unlocking the front door, Rainbow Dash saw Thunderbolt laying on the couch. While she watched, his big tail started to wag. "Yeah, yeah. I'm home and all that. Really worked up, too. You good for some fun?"
Thunderbolt yawned and nodded, but by then his mistress was looking away. As he'd practiced, he opened his mouth and made the noise. "Yus."
Rainbow Dash froze. She turned her head and looked at her dog—or at least the beast her dog had become. He was still Thunderbolt, but Rainbow could see more intelligence in his eyes than ever before. "Did you just speak?"
Nodding his head, Thunderbolt smiled at Rainbow Dash.
"Huh. Getting smarter, too." Rainbow Dash put patterns together. Her dog had been missing for a day or so, now he was horny all the time. But the capstone was his growing intelligence. "I guess whatever you're turning into is more clever than a dog. Good for you, boy."
Pulling her shirt over her head, Rainbow Dash started to pull at her shorts as she walked for her bedroom. "So I guess you got this itch-thing too. Lucky you have a horny little bitch here to—" Cutting short as her phone beeped, Rainbow Dash reached her room and kicked her panties and shorts off.
—Sure. No sex, I'm beat,— Spicy sent.
—Got it sorted.—
She was just pressing send when a long, hot, and raspy tongue ran up along her perineum and across her ass. In response, Rainbow Dash cocked her tail and leaned back into Thunderbolt's attention.
Thunderbolt knew his business and kept his tongue moving across Rainbow Dash's rump. He tasted old sweat and new, the salt tickling his taste buds as he lapped away at her fuzzy cleft. He jerked to a stop, however, when he heard her moan. Pulling back, Thunderbolt looked up to see Rainbow Dash had removed every piece of her clothing.
In Rainbow Dash's head, her own new hunger for sex drove all her thoughts. She was in control of the desires and needs of the parasite, it was fully part of her. Without knowing how or why, she turned on the floodgates for her own arousal and let out further moans of need as she assumed her position on the floor.
When Thunderbolt reared up onto her back, Rainbow Dash crouched a little lower for him. Her legs didn't have a knee as a human's should, but rather she could squat her new limbs down enough to put her at just the right height.
Thanks to Rainbow Dash unleashing a slew of chemicals into her own bloodstream, she was sopping wet and ready for Thunderbolt. One of his bulbous shaft-tips pressed at her entrance and, with a hefty shove from his rear leg muscles, was inside her.
Rainbow Dash could feel the second shaft grind under her, missing its target—she didn't care. The submissive side of Rainbow wallowed in the pleasure and romped with a loose rein. But unlike every other time, Thunderbolt didn't go wild with bucking.
Grabbing his bitch—when Rainbow Dash was under him, on him, she was his bitch—by the shoulders, Thunderbolt pulled her back onto one of his lengths. He could feel himself deep in her body—swelling. Bucking with his hips, Thunderbolt controlled every motion, every movement either of them made. He owned and possessed Rainbow Dash in a way his mind couldn't have comprehended just days before.
Pressing his neck against Rainbow Dash's back, Thunderbolt let out a satisfied growl. Inside his bitch he was swelling up, locking them together. It was different to how his body worked as a dog, but he didn't care—instincts were instincts, Thunderbolt only cared that he spent them on his prize bitch.
The sex was slower than she'd ever had with Thunderbolt before, but more intense at the same time. Every movement of him inside her, every action he forced her to take, drove the needy bitch in her head wild. Rainbow Dash squealed and whined, fully aware how perfect it was that her pet was learning to speak, while he drove the capability from her mind. She felt sharp teeth close around her neck, and while Thunderbolt took hold, Rainbow Dash climaxed.
Feeling his bitch peak, Thunderbolt felt this as a sure sign that something more vigorous was now needed. Shoving himself into her as deep as he could, using her shoulder and neck for leverage, Thunderbolt flapped his wings in excitement.
The anchor of Thunderbolt's hemipenis swelled up, the soft spines creating enough friction to lock it in place. His body trembled as the peak of copulation began.
Rainbow Dash's orgasm ran on and on. She couldn't move, couldn't struggle, could barely even think as Thunderbolt claimed her for himself. The swelling sensation was quickly augmented when a white-hot rush of liquid poured into her body. She squealed, screamed, moaned, and whined to her mate, but he wouldn't let go and wouldn't stop pumping his seed into her body.
Losing her will to struggle in the midst of orgasmic bliss, Rainbow Dash wallowed in the repeated, mini orgasms that flashed through her. Thunderbolt seemed to lean on her more heavily, bearing her down to her belly and eventually, to his side. Their bodies were still locked together, but now Rainbow was curled up under Thunderbolt's wing.
Thunderbolt began lapping at his bitch's neck. He could see pinpricks in her skin where his teeth had gripped, and admonished himself for almost hurting her. Again and again, as time slid by, his shaft would tingle and Thunderbolt would loose another rush into her.
Tied to her fate and her master, Rainbow Dash waited patiently for the swelling to recede. She loved the feel of Thunderbolt inside her body, but the repeated ejaculations were leaving her feeling extremely bloated.
It was over, Thunderbolt decided. He jerked his hips, tugging at the bulbous mass tying him to his bitch. Another jerk, then a third, and finally a fourth and he pulled free. When his bitch tried to crawl away to the cleaning room, he brought a heavy, clawed forelimb down on her back. Nuzzling under her tail, Thunderbolt began to lap at her folds.
Rainbow Dash stared ahead blindly. Her body was different than human now. Gone was the compact, hairless folds. She had a thick-lipped horse vulva, and Thunderbolt was treating it to the best licking she had ever felt. Her thoughts started slowly coming back to her while her reproductive tract started oozing out her lover's seed.
Licking until he couldn't taste himself on his bitch's nethers anymore, Thunderbolt nuzzled at her well-used entrance and gave a huff. "Good."
The word tickled the needy bitch in Rainbow's head right under the chin. She found herself making happy sounds, even as Thunderbolt's claws lifted from her back. Like a cat, Rainbow Dash slid to her hands and hooves and crawled to the bathroom to clean up.
Thunderbolt watched Rainbow Dash's rear disappear into the cleaning room. He yawned and rolled to his back. He didn't care that the other bitches of the neighborhood weren't big enough for him anymore, or that Rainbow Dash was his only partner now—it made these moments better.
Squirming on his back, Thunderbolt waited for Rainbow to leave the cleaning room to wiggle his hips.
Freezing in the bathroom doorway, Rainbow Dash stared at Thunderbolt's shafts. Both were limp—retracting back into his cloaca. She gulped, standing naked except for her wrist and neck cuffs. "Have fun?"
Tilting his head to the side, Thunderbolt pulled his lips into a smile—something he had seen Rainbow Dash do many times. "Yup."
Watching the expressive nature of Thunderbolt's altered face, Rainbow Dash decided to do something brash. Leaning down, she pressed her lips to Thunderbolt's. The kiss wasn't perfect, but she felt him shift a little in response to her soft touch. "I'll be back later, maybe in the morning. You cool with that?"
In Thunderbolt's mind, Rainbow Dash was on the floor again and he was covering her. Imagination serving to arouse him again, Thunderbolt nodded up to Rainbow Dash.
"Thanks." Rainbow Dash got dressed again quickly. Boxer shorts, running shorts, shirt, and a loose tie to keep her hair back. She grabbed her keys and wallet—pocketing both—and left her home.
Spicy heard the knocking on his front door (the one at the bottom of the stairs), and got up to see who it was. His mouth curled into a smile when he saw Rainbow Dash standing outside the glass-fronted door. Walking down, he unlatched the deadbolt and urged her inside. "There you are. Up to something naughty, I hope?"
It didn't take her mind much work to bring back the feeling of ownership she'd been subjected to at Thunderbolt's ministrations. Rainbow Dash nodded. "Naughty as a girl can get. You sure you're okay with this?"
"Just a chat and some hugging? I think I'll live. I also had an idea for you, if you're open to it." The moment Spicy spoke he saw the interest in Rainbow Dash's eyes. "Get inside. Sonata's making assorted taquitos."
"I need to get some toys for a friend." Despite her protest, Rainbow Dash jumped up the stairs and into Spicy and Sonata's apartment—when Spicy smacked her rump. "Hi Sonata."
Looking at Rainbow Dash, Sonata Dusk had to admire the girl's form. "Looking awfully pony again. Did an apocalypse come and go again?"
"Huh? Oh! Pinkie's sister has, uh, come down with our condition. I had to rush Twilight over there and flying was the fastest way. That smells good." The last Rainbow Dash said after taking a few sniffs of a sizzling pan Sonata was working over.
"Want some?" Sonata was already relaxed, with Spicy around, but with another member of her school she practically wallowed in familial bliss.
"If you insist." Rainbow Dash gasped as an arm circled her shoulders and guided her to the couch. She turned her head to nuzzle at Spicy's neck, surprised at how much bigger he seemed. "You had an idea?"
"You wanted to be mine, really mine, for more than a little scene, right?" Spicy slid to the couch beside Rainbow Dash, and pulled her against him. His body language was clear enough, he was in control. "Are you okay with me being a little rough?"
Rainbow Dash nodded against Spicy, relaxing and letting him position her to his satisfaction. "Y-Yeah. This is nice."
"I think it's the sex, honestly. What sets off that submissive dive. That makes things hard because I like sex. Sex with you, Rainbow, is very fun." Spicy was comfortable with the words, so far as he was in control of said sex. Realization dawned that being in control made it more okay. "But so is being your master. So we are going to play a game with that.
"We will have one safe word, and it will be for both of us. Slowpoke." Tracing his fingers over to Rainbow Dash's belly, Spicy climbed up to her chest. He spread his hand out, cupped one of her small breasts, and just felt her breathing and heart. "You got that? Say it."
"Slowpoke. Slowpoke. Slowpoke." Trying the word in her mouth, Rainbow Dash nodded. "I got it. What's the game?"
"You're mine. Here, and at your house, so long as no one is around: you are mine. If I tell you to do something, you do it. If I want to fuck you, I will. If I just ask you to curl up at my knees and keep my legs warm, you will." Spicy's skin tingled with anticipation. He'd never gone to this extent, though he knew how it was meant to work.
"Wait. So whenever we're alone together?" Rainbow Dash turned her head to look at Sonata. "That's not going to—"
"Okay. A fair point. Rarity and Sonata are excepted." Spicy booped Rainbow Dash on the nose and groped at her breast just once, massaging it how Rarity had explained. He had the absolute pleasure of hearing Rainbow Dash let out a meek sigh. "Well?"
"A little more." It wasn't just her begging for another grope, Rainbow Dash had another thought. "If you put a leash on my collar, it sticks until you take it off, or we use the safe word." Her groin was aching again despite recent, fulfilling intercourse. "That way you can keep working."
Spicy let out a chuckle. "Fair enough. But a reminder, you are mine. No one else touches you. If someone in the store tries anything, yell at them." He gave Rainbow another gentle grope. "Does this work for you?"
"Yes, Master." Rainbow Dash felt the gentle folds of her submissive side washing up around her. To her shock, Spicy pulled his hand from her shirt, pushed her aside and stood up.
"Great. You wait there and I'll help Sonata. The first lesson you'll learn, pet, is that if you misbehave I will punish you. You're my pet now." The real reason Spicy Hot had jumped up was he was starting to go rock hard. His comment about sex had been right, this wasn't about that. "What can I help you with?" he asked Sonata.
A tingle ran up and down Rainbow Dash's spine. Being treated as a pet was something she'd discovered was her thing only recently, but there were things she wasn't sure of. She watched as Spicy and Sonata chatted while they made food, her mind racing too much to pay any real attention to their conversation. Besides, she was a pet, Spicy would address her directly if she needed to pay attention.
Shifting her hips, Rainbow Dash thought on what a pet would do if left alone. A dog might find something to do to entertain themselves, but she felt more like a cat at the moment. A big, goofy grin covered Rainbow's face, and she curled up in a circle on the couch, twitched her tail until it covered her little snout, and relaxed into a doze.
Sure she had only just dozed off, Rainbow Dash was pulled from her rest by the feeling of a hand sliding down from her head to her shoulders. Someone was petting her, and Rainbow Dash liked it a lot. The next time the hand found her head, she pushed up a little into it.
"Can I pet the kitty too?"
Sonata's voice pulled Rainbow Dash further from sleep. She lifted her head—making more firm contact with what had to be Spicy Hot's hand—and turned toward Sonata. The siren was sitting right beside Rainbow Dash on the couch.
"That's Rainbow's call." Spicy kept his stroking up. He delighted in the feel of her hair, and loved the way her body moved with each stroke. Damn, I might just be really into this, he thought.
"Nnn…" Rainbow Dash wanted to say no, but this was her being a pet. Sonata and Spicy lived together in the apartment, so any time she was going to have Spicy around her she was likely to have Sonata too. "Just for tonight. Yes."
Reaching a hand out, Sonata found the nearest of Rainbow Dash's ears and started to rub it between her fingers. The result was as immediate as it was effective.
Rainbow Dash practically melted to the couch. The feel of her ear being rubbed, of being petted, tickled places inside that didn't even need the attention to be about sex. Without realizing it, she tilted her head into Sonata's hand.
Spicy Hot raised an eyebrow at Sonata, and got a shrug back. He ran his hand along Rainbow Dash's head, tracing down to her jaw and along the little muzzle she had. "What happens when this keeps going?"
It took a few moments for Rainbow Dash to realize that she was being addressed, then a bit more to make sense of the words. "M-Master? Oh. We're contacting a friend from Equestria, a princess."
Realizing he needed to keep addressing Rainbow Dash more directly, Spicy Hot tried to make a mental note to do so. "Food's ready. Are you hungry, pet?" He shot Sonata a look, then took the plate she offered him in his free hand. "Open up."
No sooner did Rainbow Dash open her mouth than a hard, dry lump of the most horribly tasting chunk of food ever hit her tongue. Jerked from her daze, she spat out the lump of kibble. "Slowpoke. I'm not going that far I—" The next piece of food in Spicy's hand was a taquito dripping in salsa and guacamole.
"No kibble?" Spicy didn't give Rainbow time to respond immediately, feeding her the taquito bit by bit until she finished it. "Better, pet?"
"Yes, Master. So how far is this going to go? Do I have to act like an animal?" Turning her head, Rainbow Dash caught the next taquito in her mouth and bit it in half (leaving half in Spicy's fingers). She thrilled at the petting along her back and neck—she knew it was Sonata, but it was still distinctly non-sexual.
"Oh no. This is pet in a purely dominance point of view. The kibble was a joke." While he spoke, Spicy Hot fed Rainbow Dash more of her meal. "You're still you, but you're also one step below me. I'll admit I've not done this before, but I know how it's meant to be done, and how I want it to work. Just remember your safe-word and use it whenever you need to."
Rainbow Dash thought on the matter while she was fed another taquito. She liked the idea of more animal-like pet play, but she was getting plenty of that with Thunderbolt. What Spicy had explained to her seemed comfortable. She nodded. "I think this will be just fine, Master. I need to—" She froze as she felt Sonata's hand on her neck again. "S-Sonata, c-c-can you give us some privacy for a moment?"
Curiosity would eat away at Sonata Dusk, but she respected Rainbow Dash enough as a friend and part of her family not to want to ruin their relationship. "For the adorable little kitty? Sure!" She got up and, her own plate of taquitos in hand, walked out and closed the door of the apartment.
"It's about Thunderbolt. He and I—" Rainbow Dash cut off and bit back some words. "He takes control, he's a dog—was a dog—but he's changing. He spoke to me."
"Wait, so is this,"—Spicy reached up and brushed one of Rainbow Dash's ears—"is affecting him, too? And he's getting smarter?" When Rainbow Dash nodded, Spicy fed her a little more. "Do you think he'd talk to me? I could help him come to terms with…
"I could help him come to terms with his desires. Maybe. Kinda. What would I even say to a dog?" Spicy Hot ate the last half of Rainbow Dash's taquito.
"I was more thinking about him becoming smarter, and working out we're dating. I think I need to be honest with him." Content with what she'd eaten so far, Rainbow Dash stretched out on the couch and rested her head on Spicy's lap.
"And if he's not interested in sharing?" Spicy, with his hand not covered in cheese and salsa, stroked Rainbow Dash's hair. "What then?"
The question pained Rainbow Dash to think about, but she knew she had to. She expected Spicy Hot to interrupt her, to cut in. When he didn't, Rainbow knew she would have to really make a choice. "You. I'd want to be with you. Thunderbolt can be my friend, and I'm still cool giving him somewhere to live, but—"
"Slowpoke." Spicy Hot put a fingertip on Rainbow Dash's lips. "I need you to know how much that means to me, and what you mean to me." He pondered a moment, then raised his voice. "Sonata! You're fine to come back!"
Opening the door, Sonata walked back into the flat. Part of their deal had been to give each other space, but this was the first time either had asked for it. "You cool if I sit on the other couch and read?"
Spice made a gesture toward the second couch. "So long as you don't mind me being fabulously mushy?" When Sonata just giggled, he looked back down to Rainbow Dash. "Where was I? Oh right: me. I was in a rut—gay and proud of it. I was secure only looking at hot guys and ignoring girls sexually. But then you came along.
"I don't know what made me flirt with you. I mean, I've flirted with plenty of guys before, and shown attention to girls, but it was all part of me selling things. I was shaking after locking you up that first time.
"She's just a girl who needs some guidance and a friend. I had all the lies made up, but they stop when I see you. It's not that you look like a guy, because you don't, but there's something about you that calls to me. Since you're being honest, I'm still on the lookout for a guy—for me. It doesn't have to involve us at all, but I like guys." Spicy was staring at the wall toward the end, trying to imagine his perfect guy.
Rainbow Dash didn't dare giggle, but she did smile at Spicy's wistful tone. "No problem there. I like guys too, you know. I guess you'd want someone who would do this for you?" She gestured at her collar.
"Y-Yeah." All Spicy Hot's nerves from when he'd first outed himself rushed back, and he even blushed. "So you're okay with me looking—and maybe even finding?"
"Well duh. Neither of us really fills the others' needs completely, what's wrong with getting someone else to help?" Rolling to her back, Rainbow Dash was afforded a perfect view up at Spicy Hot's chest and jaw.
Spicy Hot started to stroke the soft fur of Rainbow Dash's throat, slowly, making sure he wasn't pressing too hard.
"I guess we need to all have a talk then—together." Rainbow cursed her shirt still being on. She wanted to feel Spicy's hands explore wherever they wanted. Fur—Rainbow Dash decided—felt really nice to have stroked. She shifted, lifted her head, and pulled her shirt off her head.
Getting the hint, Spicy Hot let Rainbow Dash settle back on his lap. This time he stroked from the tip of her bottom jaw to her breasts. "It would be a good idea. We'll need Fluttershy's help, unless he can speak clearly."
With his belly full of taquitos, Spicy Hot couldn't hold back a yawn. "Do you need to be home, pet?"
"No, Master. But I'd like to be." Breath catching in her throat, Rainbow Dash arched her back as Spicy cupped his hand over one of her breasts. She stared up at him, trying to understand what had made him more personal with her chest—not to mention better at touching her.
"Then my last command to you, pet, is that you not masturbate until you see me again, so long as he's around. Treat him well, make sure he enjoys his time with you." Spicy shifted his fingers back and forth, rolling Rainbow's nipple between them.
"Yeee—" Biting down on her shout, Rainbow Dash arched her spine further. She let Spicy pull her up by reversing his grip around her. "Thanks."
"You're welcome. Now go home and work off some of that tension." Spicy Hot pressed his lips to Rainbow Dash's. She shoved into him with an excited gasp that made him want to wrap her in his arms and carry her to his bed.
If there wasn't enough excitement for Rainbow Dash to get worked up over before, there was now. She broke the kiss. "I'll see about tomorrow night. Would that be okay with you?" She bent down to grab her shirt.
Spicy took his cue and swatted Rainbow Dash on her rear. "Drop back in the morning for your friend's toys."
Twilight Sparkle looked at the information again. She looked over Rainbow Dash's scans. She checked her notes. She even reread Rainbow Dash's notes—which just made her horny and more confused. She looked at the notes and sighed. "I'll have to go to school today and see Mr. Hurricane, but when I get home I'm going to shift gears on this."
"I don't see what the big problem is. You said Rainbow Dash seems to be handling it fine." Turning to the side and tilting his head just so, Spike started scratching at his ear with eager enthusiasm.
"It doesn't matter, Spike. This disease is doing things we don't understand." Twilight left unsaid that when she didn't understand things she poked at them until she did—it was how science worked. She lifted her glasses off her face for a moment and set them on her desk. "Besides, if we do find out it is nothing, Rainbow can just not get the cure. Simple as that."
Shortsightedness was no joke. Twilight Sparkle opened her eyes and the world was a blur. There was just one way to be able to see normally. She picked up her glasses and put them back on. Almost everything came back into focus. "And to top it all off, I need new glasses."
Spike stopped scratching and looked up at Twilight. "Why don't you just do the thing?"
"'Thing'?" Twilight asked.
"Yeah. When you had the—the thing, and became—became her, you made glasses appear." Spike pantomimed a pair of glasses. "Why don't you just do that?"
At first Twilight Sparkle recoiled. Midnight Sparkle was a bad dream, but it was her on her worst day. She never wanted to have that bad a day again. "I can—"
"Just the glasses." Spike tilted his head to the side a little. "What's wrong with that?"
Twilight groaned. "Well, it…" She trailed off trying to think up a reason. "It's just magic."
Glancing at the time—she still had an hour before she needed to be at school—Twilight tried casting her mind back to when she'd done the most horrible things of her life. A weight on her lap surprised her and comforted her. "Thanks, Spike."
"It was a pretty bad time for everyone, remember? I'm not going to let you dredge that up alone." That said, Spike reared up and put his paws on each of Twilight's shoulders, then licked her face to show his canine support.
"Spike!" Twilight was too busy giggling and trying to stop the dog she had come to think of as her friend. When he finally stopped, somehow, her mind settled into just the right moment. Everyone else had seen her transform into a darker version of herself, but Twilight had been that darker version.
At first things had been blurry, out of focus. Something had happened to her glasses—she couldn't find what she wanted. The spell had come to her instinctively, so she had to cast it instinctively. Twilight let out a breath—in the here and now—and repeated the magic.
Power radiated from Twilight's hands, and she felt pressure in her forehead. It was how it always was. Fighting to keep the magic just to her hands, she worked the spell as her darker-day-self had.
The world came into focus again. Twilight Sparkle could see with clarity and precision. There was no edge to her vision, the glasses pattern around her eyes was apparently just a manifestation.
Spike jumped from Twilight's lap as she stood up. He followed her all the way to the mirror she kept in the basement. Her silence worried him, and—as dogs are wont to do—he jumped up on her legs to get her attention. "Twilight! Twilight!"
Her name broke the mental spell. It wasn't actual magic but shock at seeing her eyes changed. Midnight Sparkle looked back at her from the mirror. For a moment longer she was distracted by her eyes before she saw more. There were wisps of stuff swirling around her.
Stepping back from the mirror, Twilight gasped in surprise. "What is that?" She looked down and could see the mist swirling around her hands and body. She tried to grasp it, but it rushed through her fingers. "Hold on a second. Is this—?"
Twilight Sparkle's cyan-bordered, magenta eyes widened at the wash of purple light. It poured through her arms, rushed around her excitedly. "It's magic! Spike! I can see magic!"
"Yay!" Spike, being a dog at heart, didn't need an excuse to cheer. His owner being excited was more than enough. "What's that mean?"
Watching the spirals and patterns magic took, Twilight began to twirl them and put them into more orderly patterns. It took her a moment to build what she wanted, but the shape seemed right. She poked a part of her pattern and a fanfare played. "This is amazing. I can see magic and manipulate it. I'm not just fumbling for ideas anymore, this is,"—Twilight Sparkle took a deep breath and tried not to giggle—"wizardry!"
At that moment Twilight's phone beeped to get her attention. Spinning around—and giggling at all the sparkles of magic that tumbled from her—Twilight walked over to her desk and checked her mobile. Just one message—from Timber Spruce. "Oh my gosh!"
Twilight had been counting the days until her birthday. She would be eighteen in just three days. She flicked the message with her thumb, opening it.
—Would you like to go out sometime? I can't stop thinking about you, Twilight.—
Timber Spruce stared at his phone with panic, desire, and absolute fear. The fear was mostly of Twilight saying no, but there was some of her saying yes.
Cleaning up Camp Everfree after his sister had wrecked it hadn't been easy. The students of Canterlot High School had helped a lot, but there was a lot of little things that no one had noticed. Brambles as tall as he was with thorns longer than his fingers. The well was choked by some kind of fungus.
The strangest thing, for both Timber Spruce and Gloriosa Daisy, was their lost days. Being alone in the woods together was nothing new, but going to bed one night and waking up two days later had thrown their rhythm off completely. Neither talked about it.
But Timber had been dealing with another problem: he was horny. Horny when he woke up. Horny while he ate breakfast. Horny while he worked. Horny while he ate lunch. Horny while he worked hard in the afternoon. Horny while he ate dinner. Horny while he was drifting off to sleep. Dreams? Those were horny too.
Timber Spruce, like most young adults, had already been practicing the fine art of masturbation, but now he had gone pro. Before and after each meal. Just after waking up and prior to bed at night. If there wasn't so much work to do, he would probably spend most of the day rubbing his penis.
The worst part was his sister. At first she had looked better and better by the hour. His mind raced with ways he could explain his need to Gloriosa, and of course she would strip for him and offer herself to slake his lust.
But the days leading up to Twilight's birthday passed, one by one, and with them his lust for his sister faded and transferred to Twilight Sparkle.
He didn't want to think about her like that, but the parasite in his head was insistent. At first, it had directed him towards the only suitable nearby partner, but not only didn't he pair up with them he actually got stressed. The parasite, simple as it was, latched onto the feelings he had when he looked at a particular picture.
The picture was the icon on Timber's phone. The lust rose within him again. He'd only just finished masturbating, and yet here he was getting rock hard again. From one blink to another his mind slipped from the torturous reality of his situation—his hand reaching for his growing shaft—to a fantasy.
Twilight Sparkle stood—a goddess.
Timber Spruce crawled towards the one woman he could never have, and never stop wanting, and begged her. She told him to prove his devotion. Timber looked down at his goddess' feet and dropped to his belly before her.
Reclining, Goddess Twilight Sparkle offered Timber one of her feet.
Nuzzling and licking at Twilight's toes, Timber moaned as her other foot found his aching shaft. He squealed in bliss as he serviced his goddess with his mouth, lapping at the gaps between each toe. There was no dirt, nothing to detract from how amazing her feet were.
The beep of his phone and his climax yanked Timber from his dream.
—Sure. Thursday?—
He knew the significance of the day. The parasite in his head lavished his brain with chemicals as a reward for submitting to his urges. His hand—the clean one—worked at the phone's touchscreen.
—Okay. Let me know when and where.—
"I'm twenty-two and chasing a schoolgirl…" Timber slumped against the side of his bed and looked at the mess he'd made on the floor. Of course he'd clean it up, he just wasn't done feeling sorry for himself yet.
Rainbow Dash felt good. Her engine was sitting in her garage (courtesy of Applejack literally picking it up and carrying it home) and it wasn't even nine A.M. yet. The fun and games of the morning (and the night that had preceded it) had her in a great mood as she walked up to the closed door of Canterlot Crops.
Pulling out her phone, Rainbow Dash opened her text app and brought up Spicy's number.
—I'm outside, master—
A little thrill ran through her at using the title. For a moment she pondered kneeling at the doorway, but tossed it away. The deal had been that when inside the game was on. She watched Spicy walk down the stairs and unlock the door.
Opening the door, Spicy stepped to the side and gestured inside. "Get in. We're just about to open up." As Rainbow Dash passed, he delivered a firm smack to her rump.
Taking the stairs two at a time, Rainbow Dash got to the top and turned left into Spicy's shop. "I promised a friend to pick her sister some things up, she—she got the same problem as Rarity and me, so she's going to wake up horny. We figured she'd be better off with something to help her out."
"Way more information than I needed, pet." Spicy Hot wasn't far behind Rainbow Dash. "Who is the lucky girl?"
"You know Pinkie Pie?" Rainbow Dash walked, like her own first time in the store, over to the basic vibrator selection.
"Yeah. How could I forget her. More intense than a prince Albert wand. She seemed pretty focused on your other friend, Sunset." Spicy stood at the checkout for his store, counting the cash drawer for the morning.
Like her own first toys, Rainbow Dash grabbed a little pink vibe, and something a little bigger and more exciting. She stiffened at a touch on her arm.
"It's only me." Pulling her hand back, Sonata Dusk reached past Rainbow Dash and gestured to a toy on the shelf. "Am I still allowed to touch you?"
Realizing she'd been the one to set the time limit, and Sonata had been as upfront as possible, Rainbow Dash tried to think honestly about it. Sonata was not a rival to her, in any way. The former (and possibly still) siren hadn't actually done anything to spoil her opinion—excluding being part of the Dazzlings. "Yeah, it's alright until I tell you it's not."
"If your friend's friend needs something to really scratch her itch, I'd suggest an egg. Like this one." As Sonata reached for a packet on the shelf, her other hand rested on Rainbow Dash's shoulder for support. When she straightened up, she gave Rainbow's shoulder a little squeeze and let go. "It has a short lead, can go inside and not bulge your pantie line. If you wear stockings and a garter belt, you can clip the controller there, or if you really want to be naughty slip it through a hole in a pocket."
"How'd you learn about all this stuff? Haven't you only been working here for a few weeks?" Rainbow Dash looked at Sonata, at the almost silly, vacant eyes, and realized there was a lot more going on with the girl than she realized. She watched as Sonata lifted a hand up, brought it to Rainbow's ear, and started rubbing around the edge of it.
"I've been on this planet for a smidgen over a thousand years. Not all of them were fun, or had toys like these, but I got to experience a lot." Rubbing, Sonata could see conflict in Rainbow Dash's face. "Are you, like, sure you're okay with this?"
"G-Getting used to it. Part of me thinks it's pretty great, but another part is tryin' to tell me it is something sexual." The second part, in Rainbow Dash's head, was losing the fight. She leaned a little to the side and found herself leaning against Sonata.
Sonata couldn't help but smile. "You were pretty clear the only taco of mine you want is the one I cook. Besides, I've got Rarity for naughty stuff."
Snorting a laugh, Rainbow Dash straightened up. "Thanks, Sonata." She looked down at the two vibrators and the vibrating egg in her hands. "Well, I'm going to need batteries for these. I can't exactly give a sex-craving girl a vibrator with no juice."
"Speaking of juice." Sonata grabbed a tube of lube from the shelf too. "You might get yourself worked up enough to go in without it, but she might not. Also, put a business card in the bag too." The last she said while looking at Spicy.
"Yes boss." His tone sarcastic, Spicy Hot watched as Rainbow Dash walked over to the desk. "Is any of this for you, Pet?"
Setting the three toys down, Rainbow Dash pointed to the egg. "That one, Master."
"Sonata? Can you grab an anal douche kit? Just the basic one." Spicy reached to the battery rack beside him and lifted down a jumbo pack for the two toys. He opened each of the packets, not saying a word to Rainbow Dash, and installed batteries in both of the vibrators destined for Marble Pie. "You can use this at home to get clean. Read the instructions carefully. Use it before you come to visit."
Watching Spicy wrap up the two vibrators into a bag, with a business card, Rainbow Dash pulled her wallet out of her jeans pocket. "Yes, Master. Anything else?" She knew she was pushing, but she wouldn't be the best if she didn't push.
"Alright, Slowpoke, back off a little. Like I said, this is new to me, too. I don't know either of our limits on this, so we go slow. Alright?" Spicy held his hand out to Sonata and took the douche kit. "Thanks, Sonata."
"Yeah, of course. I just—" Rainbow Dash looked at the cleaning kit as Spicy rang it up. "I want to try everything."
"That's cool. I can promise we can keep trying things so long as neither of us freaks out, or they become dangerous." Sliding both packs across the counter to Rainbow Dash, Spicy Hot took her offered card and ran it through the machine.
"You really haven't done this before?" At the prompt, Rainbow Dash punched in her pin.
"No. We're both virgins on this one." Spicy licked his lips—mentally tasting the phrase—and smiled. He was just passing Rainbow Dash's card back to her when the door opened. He smiled as one of his few high school friends literally poked his head in. "Butter Cup!"
"Spicy, honey-buns, can you put this poster up?" Butter Cup stood five foot five—he was short and knew it. He had pink skin and brilliant mauve hair done into a professional-looking spiky-do. "You might want to come yourself."
Looking down at the poster Butter passed him, Spicy Hot's eyes widened. "Cream Stallions are coming here?!"
Butter Cup smiled, a dreamy expression covering his face. He lifted one hand to his cheek to hide a little of his blush. "One of them: The Cowboy. Please tell me you'll come."
Spicy Hot bit his lip. "I…" He took a deep breath. "Butter, remember what I told my parents at graduation?"
"After they tried setting you up with any girl that looked to have a pulse? Spicy, everyone remembers that. You told them, "I'll never even look at a girl, let alone fuck one enough to give you grandkids.'" Turning his head to face Rainbow Dash—once he heard her snort—Butter raised an eyebrow. "Is something about that funny?"
"Butter Cup," Spicy began, "may I present my girlfriend, Rainbow Dash."
Silent for a moment, Butter Cup shook free of his shock and looked at Rainbow Dash. "Charmed, dear. How'd you do it?"
"Do what?" Rainbow Dash looked between Spicy and Butter.
"Turn the queerest guy I know straight." Butter Cup turned to face Spicy Hot. "You were so pristine… so perfect. What did this siren do to you?"
"Let's just say I'm still on the field, but I'm only looking for a stronger guy now." Turning his head just a little, Spicy Hot could see Sonata Dusk with a huge grin on her face. "Rainbow Dash is the only girl for me, literally. I'm still gay as a rainbow, Butter-buns."
"Prove it. Come to our little party." Butter Cup poked a finger at the poster on the counter.
Spicy rolled his eyes hard. "There's a problem there, Butter, and you know it." When Butter gestured to himself, but didn't say a word, Spicy continued. "You run a gay bar. Guys only."
Giggling, Butter waved the concern away. "I'll make an exception. You know what this'll do to the hearts of the boys chasing you?"
"The hairy oafs who think being a bear makes them the be-all and end-all of gay tops? Fuck those guys." Looking at the poster again, Spicy spotted the show was on Friday night. "But if you're offering, I could get my little pet here dressed up the part. You wouldn't even notice she wasn't one of the sexiest playthings around."
"Wait. Do I get a say in this?" Rainbow realized she should be in character, and quickly choked out a, "Master."
Reaching one finger up, Spicy Hot reached it through the ring on Rainbow Dash's collar. He pulled her closer. "Say your safe word if you want to say no to me, Pet, or I'll treat everything as being part of the game."
Blinking at the promise of punishment, Rainbow Dash suddenly realized what Spicy had meant by his description of how he'd dress her. She—Rainbow Dash—was going to be out in public as Spicy's pet. She trembled for just a moment, then leaned forward to kiss Spicy.
The kiss was there and gone, but Spicy Hot couldn't help but smile into it. "Good girl. We'll talk about what you'll wear later." He turned his attention back to Butter Cup. "As for you, drop the tickets in and we'll be there. Make sure to tell your bouncers about her: she'll look the part, but one of us might slip."
"Just keep her on a leash, and don't print up fliers advertising her as female, and you'll be fine. I must go, things to see and people to do, you know, the usual." Butter Cup waved, spending a little extra moment looking at Rainbow Dash thoughtfully before slipping out.
Sonata could hold herself back no longer. "It's official!" When Spicy and Rainbow turned to look at her, she giggled. "You're a siren too!"
Putting up with Sonata petting her hair, Rainbow Dash looked at Spicy Hot with a questioning expression. "You really don't care that I'm a girl?"
"You're hard in all the right ways, and you squirm when I do things I know will make you squirm. What's between your legs doesn't scare me—anymore—but I'm still not expert with it, pet." Spicy Hot actually smiled at how happy Sonata Dusk looked petting Rainbow Dash, and how Rainbow Dash looked content with the attention. "Don't you have something to do today?"
"Oh crap, the college fair!" Quick as she could, Rainbow Dash stuffed both bags of toys into her backpack and was out the door. The wind hit her in the face at the bottom of the stairs, and she kicked her body into high gear.
Shining Armor drove past his target. "Are you sure you don't want me to hang around? I don't want you to get talked into something you don—"
"Shining Armor, stop." Twilight cut in on her brother, and when the car jerked to a stop she wished she hadn't. "I mean with that line of thought. I can take care of myself, and besides, my friends will be there."
She was wearing a short skirt, white top, and had a hat and sunglasses in her bag in case she needed them later. "I'm not stupid. I'm going to make that college literally pay for my entire tuition, and get the promise of a research program after I graduate."
Pulling his attention back to the road, Shining let out a long sigh. "I've gotta get my head out of the military. Hey, you've known Mi Amore Cadenza…" He trailed off at Twilight's confused look. "Principal Cadance? Crystal Prep Academy?"
"Oh!" Twilight Sparkle let out a nervous chuckle. "I guess I didn't know her full name. Wait, she's principal now? What happened to Cinch?"
"Someone's mother contacted the school board and said not only was she already pulling her student out of CPA, but she was considering legal action. A mother who's a donor to the school. A mother who's also a partner at Velvet and Pants." He shook his head and looked at Twilight for just a moment before Shining returned his eyes to the road. "Whatever you told Mom, she was looking for blood. Cinch's neck was already stretched out from budget issues. How do you think I got the job there?"
Twilight tilted her head to the side and straightened her glasses. "Wait. So your new job is—"
"Dean at Crystal Prep." Shining let out a long sigh. "Mom doesn't pull strings, she hooks a hummer up to a tow-chain and drops the hammer."
"Huh. So what did you want to know about Dean Ca—Principal Cadance?" Twilight felt her phone buzz and reached for it from her backpack.
"Is she still single?" The moment he asked, Shining Armor believed he wouldn't get an answer. Twilight's mouth turned into a big smile that he had to fend off somehow. "I just need some intel. Ugh, I don't want to date her! I need to know everything about her."
—Where R U?—
The message was from Rainbow Dash. Twilight's thumbs moved quickly on the screen.
—OMW—
"She's single. She's pretty." Twilight couldn't stop her grin from spreading wide. "Do you want to know what books she likes reading?"
Shining would have face-palmed, but wanted to keep both hands on the wheel. "We had a thing in high-school, but went to different colleges. I'm not looking for—"
"This is my stop. Thanks, BBBFF!" Twilight leaned across the center console of the car and hugged her brother. "She really likes expensive chocolates, too." With that, Twilight disembarked the car and left Shining to his shock and blush.
Once his sister was out, Shining breathed a sigh of relief. "Damn it, Twily…" Even drill sergeants hadn't gotten under his skin as easily as Twilight Sparkle, his sister, did.
Shining flicked on his indicator, turned around, and drove to Crystal Prep. The staff car park was practically full. Shining already knew how things went for Crystal Prep and Canterlot High. Canterlot High had their college fair on the first week after school finished, and had all the local state colleges in attendance for the first two days, while Crystal Prep had their marking and graduation in the first week. They swapped for the second week after class finished.
Stepping out of his car, Shining closed and locked it, then advanced on the back door of the school. It opened, and he could easily follow his ears to where all the noise of the teachers was coming from. Rounding a corner, Shining Armor stepped into the staff room.
His arrival was like a pebble being dropped into a still pool of water, but instead of waves of motion, Shining Armor created waves of silence. Yup. When he told his mother that he was coming home to Canterlot to make sure Twilight was okay, Shining Armor was catapulted ahead of the teachers who were eligible for promotion.
"Shining Armor!" Cadance saw her new dean and smiled. "Everybody, this is Shining Armor, our new dean of the school. Shining, this is your faculty." Those who were in line to vie for the position of dean were obvious in their subdued greetings. Cadance loved the school, loved what students learning meant for her, but there were still some hold-outs of Abacus Cinch's rule. "Let me show you to your office."
Backing out of the staff room, Shining Armor let Cadance lead him the ten steps to his office. Already, behind him, he could hear soft voices murmuring gossip. "I'm sorry about this. I can't believe—" Shining was dragged into his new office by a surprisingly strong, pink arm. The door slammed behind him.
"I can't believe this bullshit! The school council has no right to impinge upon my control and management of the school! I don't care who you're friends with, you are unofficially on probation! The moment you so much as think of doing something against me, you're fired! Do you have that in your thick skull?!" Cadance, while she very vocally chewed Shining Armor out, had a big grin on her face and held a single finger up before her lips. "I said, 'Do you understand?!'"
Confusion was the order of the day. Shining Armor wasn't quite quick enough to catch onto what Principal Cadance was up to, but her parade-ground voice was absolutely on point. "Yes ma'am!"
This time Cadance winked and waggled her eyebrows. "I have a stack of paperwork for you, and I'm only going to show you how to do it once! Screw up, and I go to the parents committee and tell them how much of a screwup they chose! Got it?!"
"Yeah…" Shining looked at the foot-high stack of paper on his new desk and sighed.
"Perfect," Cadance said, sotto voce, "now they think I'm showing you the ropes, and that I have you under my thumb. It's been a while, Shiny."
The change in tone, volume, and demeanor rattled Shining Armor's brain around in his head, but information and misinformation had been his job in the Navy. He quickly caught on to the deal. "So you chew me out, put me in my place, and everyone is both in awe of you and terrified of pushing for my job?"
"I didn't become Dean, and Principal, by just doing great work. I started work in Canterlot High, but Crystal Prep Academy is my school. Now, how've you been?" Cadance sat down in the chair before the desk, and gestured to the one behind it for Shining.
Crap, she thinks like an officer, Shining thought. Finding his seat, he folded down into it. "Not the nerdy little kid anymore, if that's what you're wondering."
Cadance wished she had brought her coffee with her—all she had to contemplate was her hands or Shining Armor. "I saw that when Abacus was bullying Twilight into going to the Friendship Games. You seemed busy. Weren't you in the military?"
"Navy. I quit to—" Shining Armor bit back his reply, then remembered who it was he was talking to. Former girlfriend, boss, ally, and maybe one of the few people at this school who cared for his little sister. "I wasn't proud of what I did. I shouldn't have pressured her. When I heard what happened, I put in for a discharge for family reasons. They bought it."
"You quit your career to take care of your little sister?" The news actually shocked Cadance. She knew he loved Twilight, but this was intense levels of brotherly-awesome.
"Yeah." Reaching to the computer keyboard on his desk, Shining poked at the Ctrl key a few times out of habit. "Turns out she has a pile of friends who have crazy powers. Two of them can fly, one can juggle cars, another can pluck thoughts out of your head with a touch, and then you have one fashionista who can make bulletproof walls appear wherever she wants."
"You missed one."
"Oh yeah. Weapons-grade cute girl who can turn anything into an explosive. And another who—although I don't have this one verified completely—can mind-control people with her voice." Then Shining remembered the last bit of crazy. "Oh, and the one who makes the explosives? Her sister is the hardest grunt I've met with shoulders on her like a boxer's. I'm less worried Twilight will get into something too heavy for her and her friends to take on, and more worried that the authorities will just lock them all up on principle."
"You could go and ask them." All Cadance got in reply to that suggestion was a soft grunt. She studied Shining Armor and tried to find all the similarities to the young man she'd dated in high school. He was still Shining Armor, she decided, but he had a hardening over the top of his former self. "Well, in the meantime, why don't I show you what I want to do with Crystal Prep. You're going to be a big part of this."
Shining was wary. He'd already seen that Cadance could play a tricky game of politics, and he just hoped to never be on the wrong side of her hardball. "Okay, so explain it to me."
"Everything Abacus Cinch strived for needs to be undone. For every ten students who are competitive and outgoing enough to survive her methods, there's one Twilight Sparkle who falls through the cracks. So, no more. Students will have the chance to be competitive, but I want the emphasis to be on inclusionist groups. With her system there could only be one winner, but I want a whole school of winners." As she spoke, Cadance could almost feel that same energy come over her—the same as had affected her at the concert.
"Then let's do it." Shining Armor had had his fair share of charismatic commanding officers, but Cadance took the cake in this regard. She was beautiful, smart, and had a heart big enough to take care of every student in the school. "What do you need me to do?"
Twilight Sparkle adjusted her glasses—a touch annoyed that she couldn't keep using the spell she had tested—and looked around at the slightly blurry world. Canterlot High School had been a scary place for her at first, but even then it had open doors and welcoming faces. She waved to her brother's departing car and then walked toward the entry doors.
Inside was a sign resting on an easel.
College Fair
It had an arrow pointing to the right. Twilight followed the arrow and could already guess as to the destination. At the end of the hall, another sign (again pointing to the right) confirmed her assumption. She walked into the school gym and smiled when she saw her friends already waiting.
"There she is! Hey! Twilight!" Pinkie Pie bounced in place, her energy levels high despite her sister being laid low. Her level of distraction, however, was higher than normal.
Twilight blushed as most of the attention in the room focused on her. She quickly made her way to her friends—if only to blend in with a crowd to hide. "Hi. Sorry I'm late, Shining insisted on driving me. Did you know he's the new dean at Crystal Prep?"
Applejack moved in with her friends for the customary hug of greeting. Being seven, there was always six such events when they all met. "Hey, sugarcube, that's great to hear. So he's gonna be hangin' around to keep an eye on you?"
"I love him to bits, but he's starting to get a little clingy. I hope his job gives him someone else to pester." Being with her friends meant a lot to Twilight Sparkle. Her time in Crystal Prep High had mostly been alone, and that was only half her own doing. "How's Marble doing?"
"Sleeping, like Rainbow said she would." Pinkie Pie's hair wilted for a moment, and her ears tucked back. A strong arm circled around her belly from each side and behind her. A tug pulled her against Sunset's front. A red and gold wing wrapped around her too, and snuggled like that she had all the hope in the world for her little (by a few minutes) sister.
Locked into their ponied up forms, the girls all felt their specific wavelength of magic quite strong, and Rainbow Dash felt hers kick into gear at the tone of Pinkie's voice. "She'll be okay. It hasn't hurt anyone, it just makes— Well it—" After a moment more of trying to say what the parasite did, and giving up, Rainbow just thumbed over her shoulder. "I've got the stuff she'll want when she wakes up."
Sunset Shimmer didn't give up the four-limbed squeeze she had on Pinkie Pie. She wasn't catapulted away to a magical realm in Pinkie's head, which was a sign of how distracted Pinkie Pie really was. "How much do we owe you for that?"
"Pfft. You don't have to worry about it." Rainbow Dash didn't have to be quite as honest with herself as Applejack was, but she did feel a little responsible for everyone else who came down with this odd thing. Of course, she had no idea that she was directly responsible for it spreading throughout the town.
Right then President Hurricane found the girls together, and still showing signs of their magic being active. "Hello there! I hope you've all thought about my offer?" His eyes darted around the winged girls, then around each of their pointed, pony ears.
"Actually," Twilight startled her friends into turning toward her, "I was thinking I might ask the other schools if they will better your offer. Either way, we're staying together." She didn't have to be good at reading people to see a look of surprise on Hurricane's face. "I did hear that Cloudsdale Institute of Technology was on the look out for similar students." As she spoke, Twilight's eyes flicked down so she could read her script from the notepad she held.
Hurricane bit back his anxiety over the matter. This had been something he'd pushed, and without some students even partly involved in magic he had nothing to build his new school of magic around. Steady, Hurricane. These girls might get their backs up if you strong-arm them, and you knew this wasn't going to be cheap, he thought. "I am prepared to match any of their de—"
"Mister Hurricane." Twilight's mom had given her coaching on this. Who better to give advice on negotiation than a lawyer? "You will do better than any offer we get, I'm sure." That she had successfully cast an actual spell herself earlier in the day bolstered her confidence no end.
"Or—" Again Hurricane had to bite back a threat. He counted to ten, slowly. "You seem a lot better at negotiating now than you did at the party. Did someone help you?"
"Oh," Twilight said, reaching up and taking off her glasses. "I just realized how much you have to gain from all of us being at your college." And with that, Twilight Sparkle cast the spell again and made magical glasses appear on her face. "You see, I'm already researching magic on my own. I don't need your school in particular. So you had better offer us something good."
Real magic. Magic like comic books talked about. This was more than Hurricane had asked for. He had expected to get seven hedge witches into his university to kick-start the process of building a new faculty. This was completely different. He gulped at the sight of the girl who had already found a practical use for magic. This wasn't just theory, he could market that—assuming they really worked. "Tell me what you want."
"Tuition for all my friends to study whatever they want for however they want. If one of us wants to spend the rest of their life studying undergrad courses, you'll pay for it." Twilight looked down at her pad. The demands were on page two, but something about her sight through the magic glasses let her read from it as perfectly as she could the first. When Hurricane nodded to her, she continued. "Accommodation for us and any significant others we have. We'll pick a location, you just have to pay the bills."
Hurricane grabbed a notepad of his own and started jotting down numbers. All the while his eyes never left the glasses on Twilight Sparkle's face. Real magic. "What else?"
"I'll start teaching immediately. The class will be my friends and whoever else wants to attend. It will be worth credits." This was more a concession to Hurricane than from him to Twilight. Besides, it let them all be together for some time regularly. "When I graduate I get tenure. You give me an honorary masters in the new field, and I will start working for you."
Having been married three times, Hurricane knew a proposal when he saw it. Unlike two of his marriages, this one promised to last. Tenure was a two-way street. "Anything else?" A note of sarcasm was in his voice. Even if all six of Twilight's friends studied law and then medicine, it would still be a net win for the university.
"I think that's it. We shouldn't need a stipend to live." Turning to her gaping friends, Twilight looked around the shocked faces. "What do you think, girls? Do we want anything else?"
Six heads turned side to side, shock registered on them as they watched Twilight Sparkle exercise confidence they'd never seen in her except for her study of science.
"Perfect. I didn't think we'd need a full contract written up today…" Twilight glanced down, through the notebook's empty pages to the forms underneath. "But I brought one anyway."
With a flourish, Twilight Sparkle produced a drafted and professionally assembled contract, copied eight times, and passed it to President Hurricane. "Feel free to read it. It covers what we just talked about. Also, that's non-negotiable."
Chrysalis had started getting interested in the conversation between Hurricane and the students the moment she realized who they were. Their wings were smaller, they lacked tails and hooves, but she could identify the girls from the concert easily enough by the fact they had wings and pony ears still. She was already getting up, circling around to Hurricane's side.
When Chrysalis saw the contracts in Hurricane's hands, she burst out laughing. "Just sign the damn things. I can see whole new fields of study opening up. Magical Ethics for undergraduate students, and dozens of papers on the psychology of having magic, using magic, and having magic used on you."
"You're not making this easy, Chris." Hurricane began reading the remarkably clear and well stated contracts. The clauses were almost word for word what they had discussed, and the final article stated that Twilight Sparkle would remain as a professor at the school for no less than five years. Defaulting on the contract would mean the school would be paying up to two undergraduate degrees to each of the girls in fees. Hurricane never planned on defaulting on this. He carried the contracts to the information booth where Starlight was talking up the engineering department of the school to two students. Pulling out a pen, he started signing the prepared contracts.
"So, are any of you planning to study psych?" Chrysalis looked around the girls—young women—and met each of their eyes. Twilight's were the big surprise. "Those glasses look good on you."
"Th-Thanks." Without her script to work off, Twilight Sparkle was back to being partially lost in the conversation. "I-I think I'll be studying physics." As a nervous gesture, Twilight reached up to adjust glasses that not only didn't need it, but weren't technically there to touch. Having worn glasses all her life, Twilight actually missed the weight of her plastic frames.
Rarity saved her friend from needing to talk further. She gestured at her own, self-made outfit. "Arts, darling. Fashion."
"Engineering!" Rainbow Dash surprised even herself with how vehement her words were. Even the wings on her back fluffed out and spread in excitement.
"Psychology. Art too, maybe. I read about double degrees." Sunset still had her wings around Pinkie, and she wasn't planning to give up her hold.
"I'll take one of those, too!" Pinkie Pie giggled and squirmed a little in her girlfriend's embrace. What she really enjoyed about the way Sunset held her was that Sunset's breasts were pressed to Pinkie's back. "Culinary school and business!"
"Business and botany." Applejack glared at Chrysalis, daring her to gainsay the selection.
Fluttershy had built herself up and managed, in not too quiet a voice, to say, "Veterinary science."
"Sounds like you'll be getting your money's worth out of Hurricane. Feel free to sign up for any psych electives." Chrysalis turned her eyes on Sunset Shimmer, and smiled wide. "I look forward to teaching you."
Sunset finally let go of Pinkie as Hurricane turned back to them all. She nuzzled at Pinkie Pie's ear and murmured softly. "Love you." As soon as the second word left her mouth, Sunset Shimmer felt her magic pull her into Pinkie Pie's mind.
The moment Sunset Shimmer tumbled into her head, Pinkie Pie pounced on her and kissed her.
Surprised, but not more so than normal, Sunset enjoyed the kiss and slowly drew back from Pinkie. "How do you manage to do this so easily?"
"Because I love you too." Pinkie booped Sunset on the nose and then, just as suddenly, they were back in the real world. Not even a second had passed.
The contract was between Twilight and Hurricane, so Twilight had to sign all of them. "I'm not eighteen yet, but you'll notice my mother signed as my legal guardian."
"All the arrangements to carry out the contract will be made during the month leading up to your first week. I'd recommend speaking to Chris or Star over there about what courses you want to apply for." Hurricane watched as the last of the contracts was signed. He took the first and folded it up for his own pocket. "Welcome to Canterlot University, Miss Sparkle."
Marble Pie was fast asleep. Her conscious state was pinned down by a parasite in her head, forcing her to dose up on melatonin. But as the sun peaked in the sky, the parasite sending out tendrils in her head judged itself grown enough that it could control its host as it needed. It eased up the dose of melatonin, relaxed its tight grip on the girl's unconsciousness, and let her body flush the chemical away naturally.
Slowly, Marble's mind began to pull itself from two days worth of sleep—a little early. The last minutes of her long sleep were spent wrapped in a warm, naughty dream. She was moment from waking up, with one hand rubbing under her nightshirt, when Marble sensed someone in her bedroom.
"Who the hell are you?" Marble tried to scrub the crusty sleep from her eyes and recognize the intruder. They didn't have pink hair, nor the muted tones of the rest of her family. She reached to the side and found her alarm clock.
Rainbow Dash's reflexes kicked into high gear when a projectile flew past her head. "Hey! Marble! Calm down! Your sisters let me—" Faster than a snake could strike, Rainbow Dash caught the lamp as it flew toward her head. "Stop!"
Getting a good grip on her bedside chest of drawers, Marble started to lift it from the floor when two things filtered through to her adrenaline-soaked brain: her invader was actually Rainbow Dash, one of her sister's friends; the arousal of the last dream she had was stretching its way through her body.
"Okay, yeah. You know me, right? Please stop throwing breakable things at me." Backing toward the door, Rainbow Dash gestured to the little box she'd been carrying (before she grabbed the lamp). "Look, this is embarrassing as all heck, but you are really going to want what's in that box. They're clean, new, and have fresh batteries."
A burning fire started to flare up in Marble Pie's body. She had grabbed the covers of the bed and tried to cover herself with them, but another part of her wanted to stop Rainbow Dash from leaving. Her aching body wanted sex, the parasite in her head did what it could to encourage her. "R-Rainbow?"
"Yes. Rainbow Dash. Look, I know how it feels to deal with this. It gets easier." Something in Rainbow Dash tensed. There was an odd sensation in her head, a desire to do something. Shoving whatever was going on in her brain to one side (and unable to properly understand what was happening anyway), Rainbow Dash took another step toward the door.
Marble ached in all the right ways, but her mind picked up on Rainbow Dash's attempts to reach the door. "Please?" She reached a hand from the covers. Her paranoia about other people should have been blasting her into a corner, but her need was too strong. "I need… I need help."
Rainbow Dash bit her lip. She knew exactly what Marble Pie wanted help with. Her second instinct was to flee and leave her friend's sister to her fate, but Rainbow Dash's first instinct—always—was to help. "Spicy puts up with me despite his preferences. It's not like I need to get off after all."
Shaking her head to clear it of the odd words Rainbow Dash was saying, Marble crawled out from under her covers and across the big bed. "Please?"
"Stay there." Surprised a little at how much command was in her voice, Rainbow Dash walked the few steps back to the toys she'd left. "Have you masturbated before?"
Marble blinked at the command and question. Her heart raced, and in her head she struggled with her lifelong aversion to people. But Marble Pie's need was so strong she managed to fight against it for only a few breaths before she let out a whimper. "Y-Yes."
Rainbow Dash sighed in relief. She reached down and grabbed the small box and walked over to the bed. "Do you have something to keep your bed clean while you get off?"
Nodding, it took Marble Pie nearly two seconds to realize Rainbow would want her to get her towel. She leaned to the side of the bed and reached to the drawers under it. Pulling out a towel, she quickly spread it on the bed and climbed on.
When Rainbow Dash turned on the vibrator, however, all Marble's attention was on it. Eyes widening, Marble Pie stared at the buzzing device. "W-W-What's that?"
"This is your new best friend. He has a big brother, but you can meet him later." Passing the toy to Marble, Rainbow Dash smiled a little at Marble's eagerness. "Hold on, don't go charging the gate. Even this horny, you want to work up to it. Kiss him, lick him."
Eyes widening, Marble nodded and looked at the little, pink toy. It was a little longer than her middle finger and made of hard plastic. Following directions, she leaned to the toy and kissed it—then giggled.
"Yeah. I laughed myself silly at the thing. But you can trust me, he's great at scratching itches. Open your mouth—slowly—and feel how big he is. Close your eyes." Something about the situation shifted in Rainbow Dash's mind. This wasn't really sexual, she wasn't even touching Marble. She vowed to talk to Spicy about it later.
The humming toy slipped through Marble Pie's lips, causing them to tremble along with the tone it put out. She closed her eyes and did what Rainbow Dash told her.
Rainbow Dash couldn't help smiling at Marble's excitedness—somehow, a bond of kinship coiled tight around her and Marble. "Now work it around a bit. Feel what it's like when that buzzing tip touches the top of your mouth, the back of your throat."
Giggling and gasping, Marble rubbed the toy everywhere, even feeling it thrum against her teeth (although that wasn't as much fun as the other places). Finally, she curled the edges of her tongue up each side and let the buzzing tremors flow all the way down into her neck.
"That's it. He's nice, comforting, and he'll never let you down. Next, t-t-t—" Rainbow Dash bit back at her problems, telling herself she wasn't involved with a girl. "Take off your shirt. Are you wearing anything else?"
Marble shook her head, holding her new best friend in her mouth while she pulled the oversize shirt over her head. She looked at Rainbow Dash, waiting for instructions on what to do next. She'd never been this close to someone while doing something so intimate before, but it felt much better than getting off alone (not that a parasite stimulating her body had anything to do with that).
Dammit. I wish I could be more at ease with this, Rainbow Dash thought. "Okay, now you want to see what he can do for you in other places. Take him out of your mouth and settle him between your breasts." The slightest flicker of her old jealousy came back. Rainbow Dash knew she was the same age as Marble, yet there was a long way between an A cup and a small C. "Lay back, let him rest there, and put a hand to each breast and gently squeeze them in around him." She had never done this, but Rainbow Dash had spent a lot of time lately looking up masturbation guides.
Tilting her head back, Marble squeezed her breasts on each side of the toy, feeling the vibrations tremble through her sensitive breasts. She let loose with hungry little mewling whimpers and massaged her breasts around the vibrator.
Inside Rainbow Dash's head, her parasite, now merely an extension of her own self, carried out the desire she'd focused on. It weakened pathways that made her feel tense around other women, not a lot, but enough that she wasn't unconsciously clenching her fists anymore. Once that edge of panic was gone, the brain-altering addition to her head ceased its work.
"Pinch a nipple, your left one." Rainbow Dash's heart beat a little faster. She wasn't topping Marble, not how she understood it, but she needed guidance, and Rainbow was there to give it. "Again, tighter."
The voice kept telling Marble to do things that had her out of control. She squirmed her body, rubbed herself, and felt amazing. In her head, her parasite was very excited—so far as such a creature could feel excitement. It fed on the rush of sex hormones from her blood, and in return it triggered her brain to produce yet more. A feedback loop that ensured its host would not only feel good, but feel good about feeling good. It was also no small reason why Marble Pie was fixating on Rainbow Dash.
"When you think you're ready, slowly guide the tip of your new best friend down your chest, down to your belly," Rainbow said.
Despite Rainbow Dash's urging, Marble wasn't ready to comply. She shook her head, ground her thighs together, and in a moment of perfect bliss she reached her climax. "Ffffuck yes!" But it wasn't over. Marble wanted more, needed more. With thunder echoing through her muscles, and lightning crackling around her mind, she knew she was ready for what she'd been told. Slowly, she guided her toy from between her breasts and down to her belly.
The buzzing of the toy did nothing for Marble but fill her with anticipation. She tilted her head up, mouth panting, and looked Rainbow Dash in the eyes.
Rainbow Dash had that jolt of kinship, but while she still had no desire to actually participate with Marble's masturbation, there was a little less anxiety about being with another woman's presence. "Leave him there for now. Spread your legs a little and trace down with your right hand. You know what your target is."
Marble Pie nodded while her right hand began its journey. Her left held the buzzing toy at her navel, but the moment her fingers encountered her outer labia she started making soft, whines again.
"Hold still. You're tough, strong. Don't fight your muscles, let them hold you." Rainbow Dash watched as Marble's left hand began to bring the toy down. She smiled. "You've got the right idea, but don't push him in yet. Rest him along your slit, let him nuzzle and learn what you feel like."
The toy, it turned out, lit a white-hot fire within Marble. Her eyes flew open the moment the vibrations began to flow directly into her vulva. She tried to keep her legs steady, but kept giving little humps to the air. "N-Now?"
Rainbow Dash nodded. "Push him in. You've both earned this."
Marble's fingers trembled as she turned the toy so the tip aimed directly into her. She only barely touched the thing, teasing past her outer labia to the inner, when the biggest orgasm of her life (so far) struck. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" she cried, and kept crying. Clenching her muscles, Marble pulled her knees up and her whole body trembled.
Loud knocking failed to get through to Marble Pie, but it did cause Rainbow Dash's ears to twitch and turn. Stepping past the trappings of a young woman's bedroom, Rainbow eased the door handle around and barely poked her head through the gap. Behind her, Marble grabbed up a pillow and tried to jam it into her mouth.
"Rainbow Dash? Uh, what's going on in there?" Sunset Shimmer was blushing red and doing her best to hold back Pinkie Pie. "We heard yelling…?"
"Everything's fine. Just relax." Rainbow Dash held up a hand in placation. "Marble woke up and she's fine. Just give me ten minutes to help her relax, and we'll be out. Okay?" She looked more significantly at Pinkie Pie than Sunset Shimmer, trying to reassure as much as she could.
Pinkie Pie felt anxious about her little (by minutes) sister. "If you say so. But if you don't present Marble in ten minutes, I'm coming in with an axe!"
Sitting on her bed, on the towel she normally used for such situations, Marble Pie was wrestling with a lot of feelings. She felt good, better than she knew she ought to. Turning her head, she watched Rainbow Dash close the door. She breathed a sigh of relief—then froze. By all rights she should be anxious and terrified still: there was someone in her bedroom while she was stark naked on the bed. More, Marble had just masturbated not only with the person present, but following their instructions.
"So…?" Rainbow Dash would normally have looked away, but she couldn't help but keep watching Marble. "You got sick with the same thing Rarity and me did. The good news is you get the best orgasms of your life. The bad news is you can't really avoid wanting them, and we don't know how to fix it."
Sitting there, with a vibrator buzzing a few inches from her groin, Marble Pie couldn't help but latch onto the problem. "It can't be the same thing. We haven't been in contact at all! What's the infection vector?"
"You're right. We have no clue what it could be. If you want to talk with someone who's getting all over this, you'll want Twilight." Rainbow Dash had to fight back a laugh at the situation. "But that can wait until after your sisters want to beat the door down. Do you need some help cleaning up?" The moment she asked, Rainbow realized it was a stupid question.
In Marble Pie's head the parasite kept working. Conditioning its host with reward chemicals for feeding it, while it built extensive new pathways in her sub arachnoid space.
"Do you have her number?" Being reminded she was naked and messy didn't distract Marble from the topic she was latched onto.
Rainbow Dash shook her head. "Not until you're mobile, outside, and your big sister isn't going to punch the snot out of me for—for whatever it was we just did." She made herself look at Marble. The gray-skinned girl had all the curves Rainbow Dash lacked, but she wore them well. Spread out on her bed naked, Marble Pie was giving quite the show. "Do you need anything else?"
At any moment Marble expected to have her need for solitude awaken again, but she felt too good for it to so much as tingle a warning. She looked up at Rainbow Dash and nodded. "Can you clear a path out there for me to get to the bathroom?"
"Left?" Rainbow Dash got a nod from Marble before continuing. "Yeah. Gimme about ten seconds. If I can't get them to move, I'll make them move." Turning for the door, power surged through Rainbow. A rush of sensation that reminded her that she and her friends seemed to be a little more pony all the time.
Marble watched Rainbow slip out, and started counting in her head. "This is so bizarre. I shouldn't feel this good. Ugh, forget it Marble. She's clearing the way, you need to be ready to move." Using the towel as best she could, Marble Pie cleaned herself up and climbed off her bed. Her legs were shaking a little, but she was quickly getting herself under control. She grabbed her bathrobe from its hook on her door and wrapped it around herself.
Herding the Pie sisters away from Marble's door wasn't an easy task. Rainbow Dash had a secret weapon, however. "Do you really want me to tell you what just happened? Move! Let her get to the bathroom without a dozen eyes on her!"
Waiting for the creaky floorboard at the end of the hall to stop sounding at footsteps on it, Marble opened her door and peeked outside—the coast was clear.
Limestone Pie grunted under her breath when she heard the shower start. "Okay." Her utter disdain for the comfortable seats of the living room made sure that she stood above the rest of the room's occupants: Pinkie Pie, Sunset Shimmer, Rainbow Dash, and Maud Pie. "Tell me everything you know about this thing. Everything."
"All we know is people sleep for up to two days, wake up, and get really horny. It evens out after a few days, but their libido stays higher than normal. I've had it for… what, about two weeks now?" Rainbow Dash thought on when she'd woken up, and nodded. "Didn't even seem to bother me with finals. Whatever it is, I'm pretty sure it's over in about a week."
Maud looked at her big sister, Limestone. Of the four of them, the Pie sisters, Limestone was the one who took action first. Maud's idea of action involved tectonic plates and a few thousand years. "That sounds reasonable." A week was a lot shorter than a thousand years.
"She'll be fine in no time. The things I got her will help her keep on top of it." Shifting her shoulders, Rainbow Dash was acutely aware of her wings always being there now. Though ponying up seemed to make holes appear for them, almost all her shirts lacked those holes—she made a mental note to ask Rarity to make some modifications.
Pinkie Pie breathed out a long breath. "That's a relief. So you're going to keep helping her, right?"
Everyone in the room froze, not the least of which being Rainbow Dash herself. She tried to recall the question, and it only made her brain derail again. "What?"
"I think Pinkie's trying to ask if you'll touch base with her, help her with what you know, not with—" Sunset bit off her words to stop her treacherous mouth from going too far. "If you're sure it's all over by the end of a week I don't need to bug Princess Twilight about that. Hopefully she'll get back to me soon about…" She trailed off and ruffled one of her flame-like wings.
"Oh! I guess. I'll ask her when she comes out." The incredulous looks Rainbow Dash got, even from Maud Pie, had her quickly asking, "What?"
Limestone laughed at Rainbow's repeated cluelessness. "Our little sister is not what you'd call a social butterfly. Marble's a shut-in."
"I'm surprised she didn't throw things at you until you left her room." Maud's voice was a dull monotone, though there was a little tugging at her cheeks that could, in the right light, almost be a half smile.
Rainbow Dash thought back to what had happened, and throwing things had been involved for a moment at least. "Sorry, but I'm not going to breathe a word of what happened in there." She completed the words with a lip-zipping motion.
Sunset coughed, then when that didn't break the mood she decided to do something about the situation. "Well, changing the topic, it looks like we have to go house-hunting. Twilight—our Twilight—totally pulled through for us."
Maud and Limestone fixed Pinkie with a questioning stare. Pinkie Pie giggled at her serious sisters. "This is going to be great! I get to move in with Sunset!" Turning sideways and flopping to her back, Pinkie's head wound up in Sunset's lap. She stared upwards and kicked her legs with abandon.
"Yeah. From what I heard Twilight, Rarity, and us are going to be moving in. We told Fluttershy she can, but she would be limited to two animals or one big one." Sunset reached down and spread her palm on Pinkie Pie's belly, rubbing it like a cat's.
Giggling and squirming in place, Pinkie tilted her head back to look at Rainbow. "You should let her move in with you!"
"Have you seen what Thunderbolt and Bridget are like? The only time we let them meet they got in argument so bad that Fluttershy was crying. I don't think I'm ready for that." Rainbow's ears perked as she heard the water in the shower shut off.
"Why are you all moving out for college?" Maud asked.
"Because their parents are actually around. Mom and Dad spend more time at college than you, Maud, and you spend nearly all day there. Cut the kids some slack." Scanning the hallway entrance to the living room, Limestone waited for Marble to not show up.
Wrapped in a warm and thick bathrobe, Marble slipped into her room and quickly got dressed. Just cozy things for the house, she decided. A shirt and a long skirt were her choices, after her underwear. She looked in the mirror in her room and ran her hand through her hair one last time.
Conversation in the living room stopped when Marble walked out. She looked around the room—all the Pie sisters together in one location, plus two friends. She'd started getting used to Sunset being around, but the shock was how warm she felt at seeing Rainbow Dash. Marble Pie was used to being shy and terrified around those she didn't know well, but Rainbow just didn't register on that anymore—it made her more uneasy than if she had been her usual introverted self.
"There she is!" Pinkie Pie bounced to her feet and raced up to Marble to hug her. "Rainbow Dash wasn't telling us anything, so we were all waiting for you!"
"I'm better," Marble said.
Rainbow Dash waited for Marble Pie to say more, but instead she turned and headed for the kitchen. "Oh right, munchies. You'll be really hungry."
Marble could smile, since no one could see her doing it. She walked through to the kitchen with only an, "Mmhmm." Pulling out two slices of bread, she began making a peanut butter and jelly sandwich.
Getting up, Rainbow Dash walked to the doorway to the kitchen and poked her head in. "You doin' okay?"
Slathering toppings on the bread, Marble turned her head to look at Rainbow Dash's face. A few flashbacks of how good Rainbow had helped her feel were plenty to keep her anxiety shoved down. "Mmhmm!"
Walking into the kitchen properly, Rainbow Dash grabbed two slices of bread for herself. "Your sisters want me to make sure you're okay, but forget them. Do you want me hanging around to keep tabs on you?"
Marble was mildly annoyed that she couldn't just relax with the buzzing warmth of a really great orgasm and hot shower in the recent past. "It was fun." She lifted the sandwich up and took a bite.
"That's the thing I'm not— What I meant to say is that I'm— I'm straight." Rainbow Dash was about to tear the bread with the knife she was so wound up.
"Was it fun for you?" Marble asked.
Huffing out a breath, Rainbow Dash attacked the problem head on. "It was confusing. It wasn't sexual, I don't think, but—"
"It was pretty sexual for me." Setting down her own sandwich, Marble pushed Rainbow to the side and took over making the second sandwich. "What about if I returned the favor?"
All Rainbow Dash's words—the few she was managing to string together—were fluttering away. She choked a little, coughed, and tried to get her brain to focus on the problem at hand. Being told exactly how she could masturbate sounded pretty hot, in a dominance sense of things. She just wasn't sure how she would handle it. With Rarity she had been turned off in a huge way, but Marble was different.
"That's a no?" Marble asked, smearing the second slice of bread with jelly.
Rainbow Dash squeezed her eyes closed. "I had a bad reaction being with a girl once. I don't want—"
"You don't want to try, or you don't want to?" Smooshing the two slices of bread together, Marble Pie held the sandwich up to Rainbow Dash.
A little humor crept into Rainbow's mind. "Is this a bribe?"
Marble giggled, then realized how easy it was to just talk with Rainbow Dash. "Is it working?"
Taking the sandwich, Rainbow Dash took a bite from it and nodded. "Yeah, itf workin'."
"Pinkie says one of your friends is all about honesty, a-and I think we should be honest here. You're the first person I've ever been able to relax with—apart from my sisters, of course, and this isn't the kind of thing you do with family. But what I'm saying is, I don't really like the idea of sex, it just doesn't seem that fun compared to what I'd have to put up with. And, now I'm rambling about anything and can't stop and—" Marble finally stopped herself talking by shoving her own sandwich in her mouth.
"No offense, but I prefer guys for sex. But this—" Taking a bite of her own sandwich, Rainbow Dash chewed for a moment and appreciated the delicious simplicity of peanut butter and jelly. Swallowing meant she had to talk, and by the look of things Marble was better at faking chewing. "We can try. You're right about AJ, and when it comes to talking about relationships her motto is the best. I have a boyfriend— Wait!"
Marble was on the verge of tears. The one person she had found that didn't make her sick just to think about being alone with, and she was taken.
"That doesn't mean what you think it means. He wants to see other people too. But I don't want to do anything further without talking to him—both of us," Rainbow Dash said.
Her emotions in flux, Marble looked at Rainbow Dash. "See other people? I don't get it."
"It means we have fun together, enjoy being part of what the other needs, but ultimately we both have other itches. It's complicated, and honesty is important. Do you want to come meet him?" Holding out the hand she wasn't supporting her sandwich with, Rainbow Dash offered more than she thought she ever could to Marble.
"I don't like to touch—" Marble said. The implication of the phrase, given how much of herself Rainbow Dash had seen, wasn't lost on Marble Pie's sense of humor. She grinned a little, but kept her hand to herself. "Is he hot?"
"You have no idea…"
They'd taken separate cars, and had left separately, but Shining Armor and Cadance had met in the same local diner for lunch. Their time scheming for the day had been cut short when Cadance had suddenly been needed by the faculty.
It had only taken a few text messages to plan the lunch.
Sitting down across from Shining Armor, Cadance couldn't help stealing glances at him—he was a hunk, in her opinion anyway. Shining was so different from the nerdy kid she'd had some fun with in high school that until he opened his mouth she wouldn't have believed they were the same person. "It's good to see you again, Shining."
"I'll be honest, it's good to see you again, Cady." Cadance's old nickname came easily to Shining's lips, but after he said it he realized his slip. "Cadance, sorry."
"It's okay! I'd rather be more comfortable, to be honest, Shiny." The word slipped from Cadance's lips too easily—she liked how it did. Flagging down a waitress. "Two coffees and I'll have a BLT on rye."
"I'll have the same." Since returning to civilian life, Shining had been having a little trouble getting back into the habit of having choice. When the waitress walked away, he gave a sigh.
"There's maybe six teachers in the whole school that I trust to back these initiatives. You'll have to ride the rest to get them to even think about it, but—" Cadance paused as the waitress brought cups and poured them each a coffee. When the woman left, she continued, "… but, there are two who will need to be hedged out. Do you think your mother would do me two more favors?"
"Mom would adore to, if she thought it would help her little girl. As it is she is content with me having a job and Twilight being rolled out the red carpet at a college. Besides, it's our school, we have to solve our own problems." Shining poured three packets of sugar into his coffee before he deemed it edible.
Cadance sipped at her coffee. "Okay. The two are Acacia and Brie. I've tried everything to bring them around and nothing works. Oh, they assure you they're going to change their syllabus, but I looked at their plans and nothing has changed."
"And what did you do when you found out?" Shining Armor asked.
"What do you mean? What could I do? They're the teachers: they get to set the—" Cadance cut herself short when the waitress brought them their food. "Thanks!"
"We play good admin, bad admin. You get to be the good admin, by the way." Stopping for a moment to eat, Shining focused his attention on the sandwich. The crispy bacon and snappy lettuce offset the rich tomato perfectly. He took another bite to gather his thoughts.
Taking her cue, Cadance ate some of her own sandwich with more modest bites. "So who is who?"
Gulping down his mouthful, Shining couldn't help a little snort. "Cady, I'm not saying you don't have what it takes to be the bad admin, but I'm placed perfectly for it. The threat of Mom wading in again and lopping off heads will be too real to them, even if we know she won't. So when we get back, make an announcement that you've given me all the work of overseeing class syllabuses. I'll groan like this is the worst thing ever."
"And then what?" Cursing her eyes for spending too long studying Shining, Cadance nonetheless liked how he'd filled out.
"You have a list of requirements for each syllabus?" Shining asked. When he got a nod from Cadance, he continues. "Easy. I don't accept any that don't meet that requirement. If anyone doesn't have a syllabus by the due date I set, they don't teach."
Cadance stared at Shining, forgetting about the sandwich in her hands. "We can't do that!"
"Why not?" Shining asked.
"Well, because we…" She trailed off, unsure of an actual reason. "Will that work?"
"What do you think? We won't assign them classes to teach, they won't have any hours worked, and the School Council will get a nice report with a big paper trail showing that they couldn't submit their syllabuses on time and conforming with the more care-oriented policy introduced." Shining grinned like a wolf in the depths of winter—with his eyes on a limping deer.
Marble Pie walked along the road with the fastest human in the world at her side (on foot at least). She was worked up with energy from the most mind-blowing orgasm she'd had of her life, and was still confused at why she wasn't a lot more anxious about being with Rainbow Dash.
Of course Marble didn't want to have sex with her, that was too horrible to even contemplate, but what they'd done together hadn't been sex—they hadn't even touched. Besides, there was a million and one other horrible things she could think about. She was walking around with two vibrators in her handbag, she'd only spent the shortest time possible washing her long hair, she had drab clothing on, and was starting to feel the edge of horniness again.
Actually, Marble mused, getting horny again was good. Now Marble Pie was entirely focused on how everyone would know she was aroused. She looked around the street they were walking on and bit her lip. There was no one nearby. "Rainbow?"
"What's up?" Taking things slow agreed with Rainbow Dash, at least once in a while. She turned her head to look at Marble. It was the middle of summer, and Marble Pie was wearing a hoodie, baggy jeans, and a hat. Rainbow was just getting used to not being turned off by women, and the cute one she found doesn't like to be seen.
"I'm feeling—" Marble choked off her words when she thought she heard someone else walking behind them. Glancing surreptitiously behind her, she breathed a sigh of relief. "I'm horny again. Is this really what it does?"
"You're a little early, but yeah. I'm kinda the same way." Rainbow Dash walked a few more steps. "We could try working on that together at Spicy's place, if you want?" The moment she'd said it, Rainbow Dash watched Marble's face register terror. "Or my place?"
Marble felt a little better about the latter option. "Do you share your house with anyone?"
"Just my dog, although he's kinda turning into a dragon. Or something. I gotta warn you, he'll be a little—uh—affectionate." Running her hand through her hair, Rainbow Dash brushed it down and sent one of her ears twitching.
"Your dog's turning into a dragon?!" Marble was beside herself. The strange worms she'd been researching had been one thing, but a dragon was something else. "How big is he? How do you know it's dragon and not, say, lizard? What parts of him are changing?" There was a thousand other questions, but Marble wanted the big ones out-of-the-way first.
Rainbow Dash made mental comparisons between Marble and Fluttershy. "It's pretty obvious. Excessive body temperature, teeth like you wouldn't believe, and he's growing wings—you know, like dragon wings. He's kinda a patchwork between dragon and dog right now, but he's getting wicked smart."
Marble Pie's curiosity shoved her anxiety to the side (though it didn't banish it completely). "Smart? How do you know?"
"We have simple conversations. Nothing like what Fluttershy does with him, but she said when animals talk to her it is a more basic set of concepts. English takes a lot of work to use." As Rainbow spoke, she turned the corner into the street where Spicy's shop was. "Almost there. It's at the end of this block."
Going quiet as they entered a more populated street, Marble almost found herself reaching for Rainbow Dash's hand to hold. When Rainbow turned toward a set of stairs between two shops, Marble followed. "What kind of place is this? Didn't you say we were going to meet your boyfriend?"
"He owns the place. Come on up." Pumping her legs and only using a tiny bit of magic, Rainbow Dash shot to the top of the stairs. She opened the shop's door first and spotted Sonata working behind the counter. "Hi Sonata. Is Spicy in?"
Sonata beamed at Rainbow Dash. There was something about having her little clique nearby that made her feel complete. She knew it was her heritage, and that she was projecting "family" onto Rainbow Dash, but Sonata didn't mind it mostly being in her own head. "He's in the flat. The door should be open."
Marble Pie made it to the top of the stairs by the time Rainbow Dash was opening the other door. The name printed on the door Rainbow Dash had just closed got all Marble's attention. "Canterlot Crops?!"
Lowering her voice, Rainbow Dash said, "Yeah. Where do you think I got your toys? Spicy owns the place." She then pushed the door of the flat open. "Spicy? Sonata said you'd—"
His plan was successful. Spicy Hot caught Rainbow Dash at the door and pulled her into his grip. Holding her tight, he kissed her firmly on the lips. It wasn't until he had her pinned against him that he realized she had been talking to someone other than Sonata.
"Sp-Spicy! Ugh, Slowpoke. Cool it a sec." The worst part about using her safe word was that Rainbow Dash had thoroughly enjoyed the greeting—she adored it when Spicy Hot got physical with her.
"Sorry, sweeties. I thought Rainbow was all alone. I was about to do so many things to her as to make the mind boggle. Shame." Spicy turned his attention to Marble. "Who do you have here?" He could tell by the way the girl almost turned and ran that his usual approach wouldn't work. "Are you two hungry, by chance?"
Thinking about it, Rainbow Dash nodded. She was horny as well, and after seeing Marble get off Rainbow wanted the same, but food could push other needs aside for a little while. "This is Marble Pie. Marble, this degenerate is Spicy Hot—my boyfriend."
"I'm pleased to meet you, Marble. I'm a little surprised. What brings you here?" Putting things together, Spicy Hot took a wild guess that Marble was the person who needed the toys Rainbow purchased earlier, but there was a bigger mystery: why did Rainbow Dash bring her to Spicy and not go into the shop itself.
Struggling to get a word out, Marble almost found herself hiding behind Rainbow Dash.
Rainbow, seeing Marble really struggle to make headway on her anxiety, stepped up to the plate. "We're here because I did something with Marble that was kinda-maybe sexual, but not really, and I wanted to make sure you are okay with that, and that Marble's okay with you."
"Hmmm!" Spicy leaned onto his back foot and examined Rainbow Dash's face. "I assume calling me at the time would have been out of the question? What did you do that was 'Kinda-maybe sexual, but not really'?" He gestured at the couch.
"First." Rainbow Dash turned to Marble Pie. "Are you okay with me talking about it? I won't go into specifics with him, and won't say a word unless you say it's okay. So is it okay?"
"I'll add," Spicy said, "that I'm okay with whatever you two do except one thing: I'm Rainbow Dash's top."
Marble couldn't hold her question in. She looked between Rainbow Dash and Spicy Hot. "Top? Like in BDSM?"
"Just that. So what did you girls get up to?" Spicy put the kettle on to boil while he prepared a French press, he also started preparing some nachos with leftovers from dinner the previous night.
Ready to jump in and ask more questions about something she had previously only skimmed, Marble Pie was a little surprised at how quickly she spoke. "Rainbow just told me what to do. I was masturbating, and she knows all the best things to do."
"Guided masturbation? Anything else?" Almost purring, Spicy Hot was interested. Rainbow hadn't been involved in power play at all. He piled the nachos high with leftover salsa, frijoles, and cheese, and tossed the plate into the microwave.
"That's what it's called?" Rainbow fluffed her wings and settled on the couch. It was a comfortable place, a place she'd been naked and experienced complete release.
"You didn't interact at all?" Spicy asked.
Rainbow Dash nodded. "Nope. I just told her what to do and how to do it. I think she liked it. Did you like it?" She turned to watch Marble sit down on the couch beside her.
"Mmhmm!" Marble shook her head the moment the syllables left her mouth. "I mean, yeah. It was really good, and just thinking about it makes me want to do more of it."
"Wait. You've got the same thing as Rainbow Dash?" Spicy started pouring the boiling water into the press.
Rainbow Dash nodded her head. "Yeah. Seems that way." If she'd been all alone with Spicy, she might have stripped off right there and then. Marble being in the room complicated things.
"So, you are going to need more than just that. Do you have a guy or girl lined up to take things further?" Leaving the coffee to brew, Spicy took the nachos from the microwave and carried them over to the couch.
"No!" Marble shrank back a little and shook. "I-I'm not looking for someone for that." She was surprised when Spicy passed her the plate of food.
Spicy Hot made sure Marble Pie had the plate before turning back. "Hey, I'm not going to push you into it. You're not my type, anyway. Are you okay if we resume our normal games? Also, how do you take your coffee?"
"Games?" Marble asked.
Rainbow Dash held her hand up toward Spicy Hot in the classic stop gesture. "He's asking if you're cool with us having some fun. That's why I said my safe word: Slowpoke. Basically, he'd be in charge of me."
"Uh, I guess. I'm actually interested in, well, finding out more about it." Curiosity warred with anxiety, but the former had the secret weapon of horniness on its side. "And, uh, just straight up is fine."
"Okay then." Spicy Hot plunged the French press and started pouring cups of coffee. "Rainbow Dash, why don't you spend the rest of the time here topless. Let me see those wings properly."
Marble froze. She turned to look at Rainbow Dash as she took her shirt off. Eyes widening, Marble Pie couldn't look away as Rainbow Dash removed the bra she had been wearing and then leaned forward. Two beautiful blue wings were now completely free.
In her role, Rainbow Dash showed off her flexibility by folding her belly down to her knees. "Like this, Master?"
Putting two of the cups on the coffee table, Spicy passed the last to Marble. "Sorry, but I love playing with them. Have you ever seen how wings can connect to a human body?"
Phrased any other way and Marble would have probably withdrawn further, but put as a scientific question had her leaning over to watch as Spicy's hands carefully pushed the feathers at the base of Rainbow's wing aside to show the strong bands of muscle that extended into her body. Reaching out, Marble traced the muscles. "That's amazing!"
Relaxing her limbs, Rainbow Dash felt Marble take a careful hold of one wing and bend it—thankfully in the right range of movement. Lifting her eyes a little, she eyed her coffee on the table and wondered if she could drink it without putting Marble off.
Marble couldn't get enough of the feel of muscles and bones working as if they were meant to be there. "I can feel where her humerus connects with a coracoid. This is amazing. Do you have something I can write on?"
"Pet, I know you're always making lists of things to do. You have some paper and a pen?" Spicy sat down on the second couch (since there wasn't enough room on the occupied one.
"In my bag. I'd need to get up, Master." Rainbow Dash shivered as Marble's hand ran further down her spine. She didn't turn her head, she didn't address Marble—Rainbow Dash could start to see Spicy's games well enough by now to be able to go along with them fully. He was getting Marble to be more hands-on.
Spicy Hot stood up and walked to where Rainbow Dash had tossed her school bag. Carrying it over to the table, he rifled through it—ignoring the feminine hygiene products, vibrators, and other fun things, and pulled out a notepad and pen. "If you want her to show it from a different angle, I can tell her to move."
Taking pen and paper, Marble made a rough sketch of Rainbow Dash with wings, and started labeling it. "C-Could you have her sit on the floor and lift her wings right up, p-please?"
"Pet, sit down on the floor in front of Marble. Lift your wings and let her examine you properly." As he passed Rainbow Dash, Spicy Hot rubbed one of her ears between two fingers.
"Yes, Master." The game, Rainbow Dash realized, was only partly for Marble's benefit. Sonata's gentle petting had been a beginning, and now Rainbow Dash was letting Marble touch her as much as she wanted. If Marble wanted to grope my breasts, she could, and Spicy wouldn't stop her. And if he wouldn't, I couldn't, Rainbow thought. A little voice in the back of her head tried to point out that she had her safe word, but that wasn't the point. Settling on the floor, she leaned forward a little and stretched her wings up.
Then it happened. Rainbow Dash went stiff as could be when Marble's hand touched her breast. The touch wasn't gentle or caressing, but it was too much for Rainbow to take. "S-Slowpoke. I can't do this!"
Marble jerked back. She looked up at Spicy, then back down to Rainbow Dash. "What does that mean? I didn't hurt you, did I?" Worry and panic started to rise. Not daring to touch Rainbow again, Marble Pie tried to sit back and keep clear of her—which was hard with Rainbow Dash on the floor at her feet.
"I thought I'd be okay with it. It just—" Rainbow Dash shook her head. "It's stupid of me. I don't get why I can't just relax and let girls touch me."
Spicy's eyes were glued to Rainbow Dash, but she didn't look to him for help. "This would be a good point to ask Rainbow Dash what she thinks will be okay. Breasts seem to be out. Groin too?"
"Yeah. No touching, well—" Again Rainbow Dash cut herself off from continuing. "Groin, breasts, ass. Thighs should be okay. I might say Slowpoke some more. Just stop what you're doing if I do."
Marble let out a slow breath. "O-Okay. Your wings are amazing. I was tracing the muscle from them around when I needed to check your pectoral muscle. I guess I wasn't thinking."
Rainbow Dash turned around and looked at Marble Pie. "You were just feeling my muscle?"
"They're amazing! I've studied musculature before, but yours is a blend of avian and human, but it feels so natural. I got carried away. I should have asked first." Looking down, Marble realized Rainbow Dash was now kneeling facing toward her. She blinked at the half-naked girl.
It was a revelation to Rainbow Dash. Marble didn't grope her to feel her breasts, she groped Rainbow to feel her muscles. She was about to laugh when her ears twitched. "S-Sorry. What was that?"
Marble Pie couldn't believe what she'd said the first time, and struggled to say the words again. "I-I-I said, 'Take off your pants.'"
"Rainbow Dash." Spicy waited until she was looking right at him. "If you don't want to play, come over here and we can hug instead."
Taking a deep breath, Rainbow Dash counted to ten before letting it out. "You're not going to touch me?" She looked up at Marble—saw the girl was just as nervous as Rainbow felt.
Marble shook her head. "No. I just feel so horny and— You're probably as worked up as I am, but I messed up and you don't feel like it. It's okay, just—"
"Like in your bedroom, but you tell me what to do?" Rainbow Dash waited for Marble Pie to nod. "Okay. It's only fair, and I am a bit worked up. Take it slow, please."
"I promise I won't touch you. Close your eyes." Marble's voice wavered. She looked at Rainbow Dash's body. There was little in the way of curves, the swell of Rainbow's breasts was barely noticeable, but there was something more there. "You've just had a big workout. You're hot and ready for a shower, but there's something you want to take care of first."
This was different. Rainbow Dash tilted her head to the side at first, then shrugged her shoulders, closed her eyes, and perked her ears toward Marble.
"You slipped your shirt and bra off already, but the real fire's coming from lower. One of your hands strays to your breast," Marble said and smiled as Rainbow's left arm lifted, hand stroking up from her belly to her chest. "Just a few squeezes, the main event is down lower. Your other hand finds your waistband and eases under it."
The words were easy to follow. Rainbow Dash felt like it was a dream or a well-crafted story. She parted her lips as her fingers found her smooth groin, and she shuddered a little at how much she needed to orgasm, but she was spellbound and held back by Marble's voice.
"Just putting your hand down there, you can feel how wet you already are. Your urge to just plunge a finger in is too great. You remember your boyfriend, how far away he is. You're all alone and needing a good fucking." Surrendering to her inner porn writer, Marble was completely focused on Rainbow Dash. "You can't help yourself, you surrender to the need to voice your desire."
Spicy Hot watched as Marble literally made up a scenario where Rainbow Dash could pleasure herself without reservation. In his own mind he imagined a guy doing this for him, and a smile pulled at his lips.
Rainbow rocked her hips to the words Marble fed her. The fantasy was amazing, and she let herself ride her own fingers in her cleft. She moaned and whined, and when the orgasm Marble had built her toward came she was hardly ready.
Leaning forward, Marble put her head beside Rainbow's with her mouth just beside the girl's ear. "He finds you there, kneeling, fantasizing about him."
Tilting her head back, Rainbow Dash let out a blissful cry as her body trembled—ridden by an orgasm that rushed through her. She didn't care that she was noisy, that she'd soaked another pad in her panties, Rainbow Dash's need was fed as well as the former parasite (now simply part of her) was fed too.
Rushing to his feet, Spicy jumped forward and caught Rainbow Dash as she slumped to her side. "That was great! You were in control of her fantasy almost like hypnosis. Wow was she into it." He made sure Rainbow Dash was okay, although she seemed quite happy to squirm on the floor with one hand down her pants.
Marble Pie watched the twitching, masturbating girl on the floor with interest. Rainbow's wings flapped weakly, and she still had her eyes screwed shut. "Hypnosis? But all I did was make up a story."
"You wove her into that story. Look at her. She's still going!" Spicy Hot sat down on the couch beside Marble. When Marble didn't flinch from him, he knew her getting distracted was a key to letting her have fun. "Are you alright, though?"
"A little freaked out, but that's normal. Is she going to be okay?" Looking at Rainbow Dash, Marble tried to think back to what she'd heard about hypnosis—that wasn't a lot. "Should I wake her up or something?"
"Probably a good idea. I know Short Track's been getting her to drink more fluids, but I have no idea if she's had much today." Spicy stood up and walked to the refrigerator.
"Rainbow Dash?" Marble asked. The moment the words left her lips she knew Rainbow heard them. Marble watched as the girl she had put into trance struggled and worked herself up to a kneeling pose again—one hand still down her pants. "Open your eyes and wake up."
Panting hard, Rainbow Dash opened her eyes and broke out of the fantasy Marble had built up in her mind. She stared at the ceiling, not realizing her hand was still moving. "Ffff—" A shuddering tremble ran through her as she found another climax. She didn't slump this time, but her wings started flapping.
Spicy returned carrying a bottle of chilled water. Passing it to Rainbow, he made sure to offer it to the hard that wasn't messy. "Drink this, and you'll want a shower. Grab some of my boxers if you need them."
With Rainbow Dash stumbling to the shower, Marble Pie was left in the room alone with Spicy Hot. She wanted to say a thousand things, but with him there alone she couldn't say a single one.
"This was your first time doing that?" Spicy asked, passing a glass of water to Marble.
"Mmhmm." It was all that came from Marble, her mouth not able to move more than strictly required to imbibe the water.
"This,"—Spicy gestured to the shower and its occupant—"was a lot of fun for her, but you're both new at this thing." He paused a moment, knowing he wasn't going to get interrupted. "What's up? I noticed pretty quick you can't interact well unless there's something distracting you."
Panic started to rise in Marble. She felt the walls of her anxiety lock her away from the situation, until she saw a single blue feather on the floor. Leaning down, she picked the shed feather up and studied it. "S-S-Social anxiety." She focused on counting the barbs on the vane of the feather and wonderful numbers filled her head. "Wait. You kept doing that stuff to distract me?"
Spicy watched Marble, his eyes picking out where her loose clothing ended and her body started. The picture he put together was everything he wanted no part of—Marble Pie was gorgeous. "I put things together about people every day. Would you rather I didn't do that?"
"No! I mean, it's okay." Marble ran careful fingers over the blue feather.
"Did you have fun too?" Spicy asked.
The question pieced Marble's thoughts of the feather, but it was something she could get distracted in. She thought about how much enjoyment Rainbow Dash seemed to experience, and it made her smile. "Yeah."
"I'm pretty sure Rainbow did, too. This—This is something I can't do for her, I hope you both have fun with it." It was approval. Spicy Hot let out a little sigh at the idea that his girlfriend was going to someone else for something he couldn't do. The modern-thinking young man was delighted she found someone to help her scratch an itch, and the neanderthal boyfriend in him grunted angrily and demanded she be his and his alone.
"Just like that?" Lifting her head, Marble looked at Spicy properly, for the first time since they'd arrived. To her, he looked like any other man, but now she knew there was a lot of depth to him. There was also his relationship with Rainbow Dash. "What do you do for each other?"
The moment she asked it, so forwardly, Marble started to panic. She held up a hand as if to apologize, but she couldn't get a word out.
"It's crazy. I'm gay as a rainbow, but that girl just does it for me. Not physically, though. She could be a girl, guy, or a bug-eyed monster and I would still be into her. She fits me like a glove on a hand. I take control of her. I make her do what I want." Spicy smirked. "I keep her from going further than she should."
The answer stopped Marble's protest dead. She looked at Spicy with interest. "And what is she getting?"
"I can't answer that. I know what I'm giving her, but Rainbow Dash is the only one who can tell you what Rainbow Dash likes." Turning his head, Spicy saw the woman in question stepping out of the small shower—completely naked. Hunger filled him, the neanderthal grunted and told him under no uncertain terms he needed to go and prove to her that he was in control. Spicy Hot never listened to that voice. "Hey, Rainbow. What is it about what we do together that really scratches your itches?"
The question came out of left field so far as Rainbow Dash thought. She stopped in her search through Spicy's underwear drawer and thought about it. "Casual dominance. Sex. A guy who looks good enough to eat—a boyfriend that is." As she spoke, Rainbow Dash ticked off the things in her head. "I guess everything I'm not getting from Thunderbolt."
"And what you just got from Marble?" Spicy asked.
"No clue." Shrugging, Rainbow Dash went back to her search. "I don't even know that I could explain it if I did know. At first you were someone to help—I've been called the pinnacle of loyalty, you know. A friend's sister needed help. But then…" She reached down and stepped into the boxer shorts, paused a moment and turned her head to see both Spicy and Marble watching her. "Whatever you just did was amazing."
"Spicy seemed to think it was hypnosis. Do you remember it all?" Marble, distracted by watching Rainbow Dash get dressed, had no problems talking—particularly to Rainbow.
"Yeah. I remember when you first told me to close my eyes, but then it's like there's two memories. In one I literally was that woman waiting for my boyfriend. It's really weird, but good-weird. When you stopped talking—I think you stopped talking—I kinda ran with the fantasy. Ran a lot."
"Does that answer your question?" Spicy asked Marble, turned to the girl and raised an eyebrow.
"Mmhmm!" Never before had Marble Pie used her defensive mumble with such vigor.
"Good! Now what do you want? Do you just want to play with Rainbow Dash? Or do you want to play together?" Spicy put extra emphasis on the last word. "Because the way you put her under, and listening to how Rainbow remembers it, I'd like to honestly say that I'd like us both to play with her one evening."
Marble's eyes widened. "M-M-Me? But—"
"Not sexually. You showed interest before in our dominance game, I like how you brought out a fantasy in Rainbow's mind, and I'm pretty sure she likes both those things. Right, Rainbow?" Spicy asked.
Wearing just the boxer shorts, Rainbow Dash sat on the couch arm beside Spicy Hot. "Hold on. Are you sayin' have Marble hypnotize me into some fantasy, then you play it out with me?" Just saying the words had Rainbow Dash getting aroused again.
Spicy turned from looking at Rainbow to Marble. "That's what I'm saying indeed. You get to put her into my hands and watch what I do with her. No obligation, and you can masturbate if you wish."
Marble Pie got the giggles, and they were contagious. When both she and Rainbow Dash had brought their mirth under control they looked at each other and nodded. "I can do that. When would you like to try it?"
"And now we come to the hardest part of any polyamerous relationship—scheduling. Friday night is way out, and we need to talk to Sonata if we do it during the afternoon." Getting up, Spicy made his way to his nightstand and pulled out a notepad and pen. "I'd like you both to practice with it more, particularly you, Marble. That you can put her under is already proven, getting her back out safely, and having fun doing it all is just as important."
"Why don't you come over to my place each evening, and then we can try this together when we're comfortable with it?" Rainbow Dash was aroused again now, and she couldn't wait to try Marble's trick again. Of course, she knew she'd have to reciprocate. Then it occurred to her she should try to return the favor fully. "And do you think you could teach me how to do it?"
"W-W-Well. One step at a time. And it's your turn." Blushing at her own forwardness, Marble Pie smiled at Rainbow Dash. "I-I-If that's o—"
"Let's go to my place now. You can meet Thunderbolt too." Stretching, Rainbow Dash could feel the eyes of Marble and Spicy glued to her form—she liked that a lot.
Spicy Hot tapped the paper with his pen. "What about Saturday? Or Sunday?"
Stretching one wing out and bending in the opposite direction, Rainbow Dash looked up at Spicy and gave him her best cat-that-ate-the-canary look she could. "Keep both nights open."
"Sunday then. I want to keep Saturday open in case I happen to find someone at the club. Just no one who is taller than me, or hairier than you,"—Spicy lightly slapped Rainbow's rump—"when you go all fuzzy."
"You don't like taller guys?" Marble felt comfortable enough to talk to Spicy, at least a little. Planning a sexual encounter with someone made casual conversations much easier, or so she had just found out.
"I guess taller is okay, but not one of those big, hairy guys with all that bulk who think they're God's gift to submissive gays." Rolling his eyes, Spicy Hot made notes about both nights being completely taken up.
In Marble's head, the parasite was busy building connections and establishing itself. It had a lot of work ahead of it, not the least of which was ensuring Marble had a stable sexual relationship. Detecting pheromones from another parasite in the first sexual partner she had found, the parasite triggered the release of various chemicals to reward her for being close to them. Now a second possible target had been located and it began the task of drugging her to enjoy their presence too.
Marble floated along in Rainbow Dash's wake. They left Spicy's apartment with her being more confused than ever by her lack of anxiety toward not just Rainbow, but now Spicy Hot too, and were soon walking toward Rainbow Dash's house—only the walk quickly became a jog, and then they were both running together. The pull of their need was strong.
"That's it!" Rainbow Dash pointed toward her house halfway down the street. "Last one there's a rotten egg!" Deliberately not pushing any magic into her body at all, Rainbow Dash nonetheless found herself running easier and faster than ever before.
Of course Rainbow Dash beat Marble Pie to the house, but Marble had pushed herself. She was a recluse, and a bit of a shut-in, but she wasn't unfit—she just really wished she'd worn a sports bra.
Pulling out her keys, Rainbow Dash unlocked her front door and was suddenly bowled over from behind. Strong arms caught her before she hit the ground—strong scaled arms.
Marble Pie froze at the sight of what looked like a small dragon with little tufts of fur here and there, attacking Rainbow Dash. Adrenaline filled her system. She ran faster to reach the pair, but slowed to a stumbling walk when she watched them kiss.
Thunderbolt's body reacted to the intimacy different to how he would have before the changes. His heart beat faster, his fire burned hotter, and he didn't immediately pop out of his sheathe. "Hi."
"I brought a friend. We're going to do some stuff inside." Relaxing in Thunderbolt's grip, Rainbow Dash felt safe and protected—and more horny than ever. "Alone-together."
Blowing out a grunt, Thunderbolt set Rainbow Dash back on her feet. "Horny now." Since gaining intelligence, Thunderbolt had gained something more—something human males had been taking advantage of since they first got them—hands (more like talons for him). He scratched at his scales and stood in a leaning-forward-bipedal stance. "This her?"
"Yeah. That's Marble." Rainbow Dash could read Thunderbolt's look, he was horny and he was checking Marble out. "You know the rules."
"Don't fuck until they say yes." Thunderbolt waited for Marble to walk up to them, looked her square in the eyes, and smiled. "Wanna fuck?"
"H-He can really talk?!" Marble looked at Thunderbolt, her eyes tracing his body from his thick tail, strong haunches, and all the way to a fang-filled mouth. She gulped—intimidated.
Turning back to Rainbow Dash, Thunderbolt let out a low, happy grumble. "She didn't say no."
"That's not the same as yes. We went over this." Reaching for Thunderbolt's head, Rainbow Dash rubbed one of the ridges where his ears had been. "Later. You know you can have me later."
Marble's neck was on a swivel, staring between the two. A light came on. "You're letting him—?"
"'Letting him?' It's good fun for both of us, and if you are ever curious, all you have to do is tell him yes." Letting go of Thunderbolt's head, Rainbow Dash turned and walked inside.
Thunderbolt didn't move an inch, but as Marble slipped past him he inhaled deeply. Marking several aromas, something deep in his brain marked Marble as a possible mate. "Maybe later." He closed the door behind Marble, spread his wings, and took off.
Canterlot, in Thunderbolt's mind, was his town. He didn't own it, not like Rainbow Dash owned things (she had managed to explain ownership as it related to property to him), but it was his all the same. The city was part of him, and he was part of it.
Part of him deep inside wanted to own things, to pull them close and tell everything else it could shove off, but as much as he wanted to own things there was something special he'd found.
Swooping along the trees on the edge of the city's farthest reaches, he spotted the house he'd learned had a door open for him. Touching down in the garden-filled yard, Thunderbolt lifted his nose and inhaled.
There was a human here, just one, and he couldn't find a single other being-scent. Rainbow Dash spent time with others, doing things, now so did Thunderbolt.
"Like, you're back. How's your energy?" Tree Hugger hadn't known what to do with two-hundred pounds of dragon-dog the first time Thunderbolt had shown up, but he could be mellow and free when he wasn't complaining about things.
Thunderbolt stretched and looked at Tree Hugger. Most humans he'd seen wore clothing all the time and only got free of them at night—Tree Hugger was quite the opposite. "I feel strong, horny." He watched her breasts sway slightly as she walked toward him, could smell her body's scent on the air. "You horny?"
Tree walked up to Thunderbolt and leaned down to kiss him on the cheek. "I'm baked as shit, actually. Want a hit?" She pointed back toward her house.
Thunderbolt tilted his head to the side, unsure what Tree meant. "A hit? Punch?"
"No, man. Like, a hit-hit. Come on." Tree turned away from the dragon and walked inside. The first day she'd seen Thunderbolt she figured she'd taken a hit of acid without realizing it. When he'd turned up the next day she'd made sure not to partake of anything, and there had been the dragon-dog, large as life.
Listening to the floorboards creak under Thunderbolt's steps, Tree led the way into her living room. She had a few concessions to the modern age: laptop, internet connection, and a big TV. She ignored all of it now and walked to her Cabinet of Medication.
Familiar and strong scents filled the room—filled Thunderbolt's sense of smell too. He wuffed his nose clear a few times, but was stuck with a sweet aroma that just wouldn't stop. Walking carefully up behind Tree Hugger, he leaned out and licked her naked back from her rump to her neck—she didn't flinch once.
"You like, shouldn't make an offer for that unless you're serious. Here." Tree rolled a thin joint and brought it to her lips. She held a lighter to the end, lit it, and inhaled to ignite the hemp. A new wave of mellow hit Tree. Her world seemed to slow and shift into a calmer, more relaxed place.
When Tree Hugger held the joint to him, Thunderbolt sniffed and blinked. This was the source of the sweet-cloying smell. "What is it?"
"Put this end in your mouth and inhale through it. Hold the smoke inside as long as you can, then exhale slowly." Walking to her couch, Tree Hugger picked up the remote for the TV and turned it on.
The fire looked puny to Thunderbolt, but the smell was intriguing. That Tree Hugger had tried the smoke first reassured him that it wasn't dangerous, at least. Holding the little paper slip between his lips, Thunderbolt dragged in a deep inhale of the smoke, held his breath, then slowly exhaled.
"How was that? This your first?" Tree had found what she'd been looking for: cartoons.
"My first this?" Thunderbolt held up the joint, examined it, then brought it to his lips again. This time was smoother than the first. A slight softness seemed to cover the world, his thoughts, and his emotions. He felt relaxed and calm. "What is this?"
"Good? It like, helps you mellow out. You looked like you could use some mellowing." With some background noise and pictures to keep their senses busy, she looked at Thunderbolt with critical eyes. "I know I asked last time, but like, what are you man?"
"Rainbow says I'm a dragon. Said I used to be dog." Curling his tail to the side behind him, Thunderbolt settled on the couch beside Tree Hugger. The bright pictures on the TV caught his attention, the sounds of high-pitched voices seeming to snare his thoughts. Thunderbolt shook his head. "I'm me."
Tree Hugger stared at Thunderbolt, her eyes taking in the whole of him. "You have interesting chakra. Tell me about it."
"About what?" Thunderbolt asked and held the joint out to Tree when she gestured to it. He watched her take another drag before she passed it back to him.
Tree slumped back in her seat and felt a warm tingle spread through her—she wasn't sure if she was getting horny or hungry, given what she was doing she figured it was maybe a bit of both. "What it's like to be you. How it felt to be the old you. What changed. Whatever the fuck you want."
"I was a dog. I don't remember much of that except her. Rainbow. She was good to me all the time, she fed me, she helped me grow from a puppy to a big, strong dragon." Thunderbolt turned the lit joint around in his left talon. The little fire on the end—so tiny—made him feel good about the situation. "Then something happened. She brought friend around, word-friend. She could always hear what I'd said, but I think most of my words to her involved what I wanted to do to her."
Draped in her chair, Tree Hugger could certainly identify she was both hungry and horny. The first was easy to solve, the second—given she had a dragon in her living room—might be easy and might be hard. "She hot?"
"Soft. Scared. Hard middle. She smells like big, bad monster, but she tastes good. Rainbow told me I need to ask from now on. Wanna fuck?" Thunderbolt put the joint in his mouth again and took a long drag from it.
Tree Hugger's head snapped around to Thunderbolt. She watched him blow smoke rings from his nostrils, then a slightly darker smoke followed. "Yeah. Alright. Let me get something to eat first."
The answer surprised Thunderbolt. He watched Tree stand up and walk past him toward another room. "When they did their magic, it made me magic too. I felt for first time. I liked it. Then she came home again, with a friend, and while I fucking her it happened again. I turned into this." Thunderbolt had another drag on the joint, the little fire now burning all the way to his claws.
Walking into her kitchen, Tree Hugger felt the wash of heat from her wood-burning stove bath her naked flesh. She had it running only for her morning baking in summer, but it often carried heat into the late afternoon. On the rack beside the stove was two trays of cookies—she took two big, hot cookies from the special rack and walked back into the living room.
Looking at the dragon, Tree Hugger could see parts of him that were still canine, but there wasn't a lot. He was slumped backward on the couch, and had what was the last of the joint she rolled in his fingers. "Doesn't that hurt?" she asked, pointing at the burning part of the joint in Thunderbolt's grip.
Thunderbolt just shrugged. "It's not hot." He watched as Tree, naked and swaying, walked up to him and turned. Her rear was right before him, but before Thunderbolt could reach out and pull her onto him she leaned backward against his chest.
Tree felt two protrusions poking into her lower back, but her target was in sight. She reached her free hand up to Thunderbolt's wrist and pulled it toward her face. She practically had to kiss the inside of his fingers to get her lips around the last of the joint.
Realizing what Tree Hugger was doing, Thunderbolt held the last of the joint as she sucked its life away. The tiny fire burnt out between his fingers. The other thing he was very aware of was her rump in his lap. She felt soft, and good, and he was both hungry and horny now.
Hearing a low growl grow in Thunderbolt's chest, Tree Hugger held up one of the cookies. "Watch out, they've got some kick to them." Not heeding her own words, Tree took a big bite of her own cookie.
Realizing he had all the time in the world, but wanting to hurry nonetheless, Thunderbolt did to the cookie what he'd done to their kind his whole life. Bite-bite-gulp. He chased the cookie down with the last bits of the joint, and with his talons free he grabbed each of Tree's hips.
"Take it easy and, like, just have some fun. Feel these." Tree arched her back, pushing her chest out for Thunderbolt. He had his hands full, however, and with his options limited Thunderbolt let go of her hips. "Fffff—" A thick, tickling shaft had slid all the way into Tree as she came down upon it.
Supporting Tree Hugger's shoulder with one talon, Thunderbolt squeezed her soft breast in his other. She made encouraging sounds, so he released and squeezed again. Then, before he realized what was happening, Tree Hugger used her legs to lift from him and then drop down again.
Tree Hugger looked back over a shoulder, her motion swinging her dreadlocks aside. She stared at the utterly inhuman face of Thunderbolt and smiled. "That's nothing like a human dick. You have two?" When he nodded, she smiled a little more. "Far out, man."
Thunderbolt had been about to say something when Tree leaned forward and up, then came down again. Kneeling astride him, she began a rocking motion that caused him to see stars. He was used to taking control, to dominating a sexual situation, but Tree Hugger did things differently. Different was nice.
Leaving Tree's rump alone, Thunderbolt hand both his arms (or forelegs) reached past Tree Hugger and each talon clasped over one of her breasts. He squeezed as she rocked in his lap. "You don't squeal."
"Rainbow squeals? You like that?" Tree had a high opinion of Thunderbolt, he was doing everything right, fulfilling her desires as she made sure his were too. Each stroke of her insides around him reminded her he wasn't human. Tingling, tiny fingers tickled along her insides as she moved, and there was a growing head that seemed further covered with those tickling bits. His shaft was like a sex toy inside her, and she couldn't get enough of him.
Thunderbolt started growling each time Tree Hugger came down on him. He could feel himself swelling inside her. "She squeals a lot. It's satisfying. Do you like squeal?" Words were getting harder to assemble, but that didn't matter.
Lifting her arms out and up, Tree Hugger arched her spine as her body began to feel the swelling of the draconic shaft inside her. From one rocking motion to the next she found herself locked in place. "W-What is tha—?" She didn't get another word out. Her breasts were squeezed tight, and she was pulled back against Thunderbolt's belly and chest. Heat blossomed inside her, and she felt her own orgasm start to tumble through her in response.
Nuzzling around Tree Hugger's neck, Thunderbolt was aware of an earthy smell to her—a good smell. His body was still pulsing, still pouring his seed into her body, while Tree squirmed in his lap making soft sounds.
Panting, Tree reached for the remains of her own cookie (that she'd dropped on the little table beside the couch). She could feel something deep inside puffed up, swollen, locking them together. Nibbling on a hash cookie, she ran her free hand down her belly and could feel the swell of Thunderbolt inside her. Touching him, thinking only of the being inside her, Tree felt a powerful aftershock almost cause her to drop her cookie. "Far out."
Thunderbolt wrapped his forelegs around Tree Hugger and pulled her so her back was against his chest. His hands roamed over her, one slipping down to feel where his shaft entered her before both settled on her breasts. He'd never been overly interested in human mammaries before, but he liked the little sounds Tree made when he massaged them slowly.
More trembling releases came. Tree Hugger had found herself planted firmly in a happy place, and with the cookie adding to the buzz in her head she wallowed in the good feelings. "You've, like, gotten better with speaking since we first met."
The sounds coming from Tree Hugger, even when she managed to speak, made Thunderbolt feel pride that he had caused them. He didn't think of Tree as a possession, but part of him still considered her his while they had sex. "Watched a lot of TV. Was boring."
"It usually is, except for the funnies." Tree lifted one languid arm and pointed to the bright colorful cartoons playing on the television. "Anything in particular you liked?"
"We talkin' about TV or fucking?" Thunderbolt shifted his hips, which drew a gasp, moan, and giggle from Tree (in that order). "The fucking is always fun, at least it always was fun. Bitches just run from me, and none of the other humans I've asked want to fuck."
"Am I fun to fuck?" Tree's eyes were half closed, only letting in the bright lights of the TV set. She liked a playful, mellow dragon-dog.
"Different. Bitches—and Rainbow—want me to take them. They want me to do all the fucking and shove them down. That's fun, but I like this, this is different-fun." His hands never stopped, rubbing and gently squeezing Tree Hugger's breasts constantly.
Looking over at her cabinet where she kept her smoking paraphernalia, Tree realized there was a downside to a sexual partner that locked with you. "I'm, like, so glad different is fun. You're a lot of fun too. You said Rainbow brought a friend in. Was she fun?"
"She tasted good, but didn't want to fuck. Rainbow had the big talk with me after that." Thunderbolt caught Tree's longing look at the cabinet. His lips twitched into a smile. "Hold on."
When Thunderbolt lurched to his feet, Tree almost squealed at the feeling of his shaft being her primary support. One of his hands reached to her thigh, while the other grasped around her chest, both keeping her safe. When he took a step, Tree Hugger almost climaxed again. Whimpering and panting, she was only peripherally aware of getting closer to the weed cabinet.
Movement stopped, and Tree found herself within arm's reach of her cabinet. "W-W-Warn me, like, before you do that again."
"You sounded like you had fun." Thunderbolt watched as Tree fumbled and rolled two more joints.
"You're so full of fiery humor, but it suits you. This is fun, man, but so far out. I really need this." Finishing the second joint, Tree tried to brace for the walk back but nothing could have steeled her for it. Each step Thunderbolt took jerked and shoved at him, and by the time he sat back on the couch she was at the edge of climax again.
So close, Thunderbolt could hear the frantic rhythm of Tree's heart, her short breaths, and the little whimpers each movement he made caused her. Settling back on the couch he pulled her to lay back with him while his free hand strayed between her legs.
Two sharp, pointed claws slid painlessly past Tree's vulva, and then Thunderbolt's fingers pressed and stroked her at the join of their beings. Tilting her head back, Tree Hugger let out a deep moan of approval as her body trembled. Waves of pleasure washed over her, though she was well aware he was still stroking her and that his other hand had caught both the joints she'd dropped.
Turning his head, Thunderbolt held both little twists of paper up and blew a little flame onto them. Blue-white smoke coiled around his nose as he inhaled the mix of dragon-smoke and marijuana smoke.
Tree Hugger took one of the joints when offered, her fingers twitching a little at her recent orgasm, and put it between her lips. Inhaling, she noticed a difference in the quality of the smoke. Magic mixed with THC filled her lungs, each seeking a path directly into her being. "Whoa…"
The earlier smoke hadn't affected Thunderbolt nearly as much as what he was smoking now. A deep, long draw had his head feeling tingly up until the moment he let it out. Like a torrent, the relaxing and calming sensation that had built in his head spread out to his body.
"What'd you do to these? This stuff's the bomb." Tree took another toke and felt her mind wobble and fold in upon itself.
Dragon-dog and woman lay in place, their minds set free on the smoke brought by dragonfire burning marijuana. The first thing that snapped the world back was the sound of knocking on the door.
Tree Hugger's mind was slow to return to the real world. She was aware she still had a lot of dragon inside her, and that she was still sitting in said dragon's lap still. "C-Coming!" She called, unable to keep back a happy laugh at how true that had been.
Thunderbolt's shaft slid from Tree Hugger, and as the flaccid bulb at the end came free, Tree let out a little sigh of regret. "We're totally going to have more 'fun'. That was a gnarly ride." On wobbly legs, Tree approached her front door and opened it.
"T-T-Tree!" Fluttershy still wasn't used to how casual her friend and fellow helper at the animal shelter tended to be with her nudity. "Y-Y-You—"
"Hey, Flutters. Look, I'd love to invite you in, but I've got a friend over, and he's a little out of it still. I'd hate to harsh his buzz and all." Sometimes Fluttershy's hangups upset Tree's karmic balance, but today it just made her feel like giggling. Idly, she wondered what Fluttershy would look like naked. A glance back at the dragon in her living room made her wonder how effective one of his specially lit joints would hit the girl. The thought faded as quick as it came—Tree didn't stop smiling.
"Y-You're smoking? Again?" Fluttershy quickly shook her head, looked down, wished she hadn't, and then reached for her bag. "I need you to look at some pictures of a friend's pet and tell me what you think. I need to know what he should be fed."
The moment Fluttershy produced the photos on her phone, Tree Hugger broke into a case of the giggles. It was Thunderbolt. The subdued laughter continued well past the point where Tree would normally be able to get herself under control—she knew that weed had hit her hard, but this was a lot more than she was prepared for. "Let me guess," she managed to say after steadying herself.
"Okay." Tree Hugger reached her fingers up and spread them on her temples, closed her eyes, and let out a soft sound somewhere between a sigh and a horse's whinny. "I'm seeing a name, a person. You said he's a pet? There are colors everywhere, a lot of them. A rainbow?"
Fluttershy's eyes were as large as saucers. She nodded slowly, trying to hold her phone steady.
Tree made another of the silly sounds. "And this one. Mmm-masculine. Male. Storymy and sudden. Lightning—"
"Thunderbolt!" Fluttershy exclaimed. Her eyes looked past Tree Hugger to the upright-standing dragon-dog behind her. "W-W-What are you doing… here." She watched in shock as Thunderbolt held up a joint and took a long pull on it.
"Until you arrived? Fucking. Smoking whatever this is." Thunderbolt held up the joint, a lazy blue-white plume of smoke leaving the tip of it. "Want some?"
"Of w-w-what?" Fluttershy looked down again, this time seeing Thunderbolt's twin penises hanging limp, extended out of his genital slit obviously after use. Gulping, she quickly looked back up to his smiling face.
"Just the smoke. You already said you didn't want to fuck. Hey, that's me." Extending one claw, Thunderbolt pointed at Fluttershy's phone.
Composing herself, Fluttershy tried to pretend Tree and Thunderbolt were just animals. Fluttershy could talk to animals, even about sex, because that was literally all some would talk about. Taking a deep breath—avoiding the smoke—she looked back to Tree Hugger. "I want to make sure he's eating the right things and won't get sick."
Wagging his tail slowly behind him, Thunderbolt contemplated Fluttershy. She was, from what he could remember from other animals, the saint of Canterlot. If an animal was sick, hurt, or needed somewhere soft to sleep, you called out for her. Having a good owner, Thunderbolt had never directly needed Fluttershy's services, but it was nice to know she was thinking about him. "Dog food's pretty good. But did see some tasty stuff on TV, though. Tell Rainbow she needs to buy me lots of steak."
"I'm not going to tell her that. Some more meat, given your teeth, might be an idea." Fluttershy, with her task fixed in her mind, was able to turn back to Tree Hugger without looking down and seeing her breasts. "Do you have any ideas at all?"
"Well, I'm pretty sure he only wants steak because he's been kissing Mary Jane." Tree Hugger smiled and reached up to get a puff of Thunderbolt's joint. Like earlier, he offered the inside of his hand and she took the tail-end of the paper and sucked on it. A little more used to the strength of the buzz, Tree let her body float while she sharpened her mind back to the task. "Are you sure you don't want to come in and mellow out for a bit? No obligations."
Fluttershy bit her lower lip and had to fight temptation. "N-No. I need to go back to the shelter and help trim the ferrets' claws." Every ounce of her mental strength bent toward the task of not saying, "Thanks. Maybe another time?" So much of her focus was spent on not saying the words that Fluttershy actually said them.
"Hey… Sure. Just give me some warning so I can invite Thunder here, and we can have a nice relaxing afternoon." Tree's buzz was back to mellow, how she liked it.
"Th-Thank you, Tree Hugger. I'll just be going now, I need to start penis—PACKING!" Her heart suddenly racing, Fluttershy turned and ran. "Oh my gosh!" Behind her, she vaguely heard the door close.
Only slowing down when she was a block away from Tree Hugger's house, Fluttershy stopped and panted hard. Wordlessly she berated herself for losing her cool, even if it was just with Tree and Thunderbolt.
"Thunderbolt…" He was being a lot more social than Fluttershy remembered, and a lot more talky, too. When Fluttershy listened to animals, it was frequently just interpretations of what they wanted, she just got it really accurately.
Bird song was the oddest one for her to get used to. It amounted to either "Yay! I love being alive!" or "Yay! Come and have sex with me!" being yelled at the top of their voices. Then a stray thought brought Fluttershy back on focus.
"Equestria has dragons, and Princess Twilight said Spike was a dragon. She should know what they eat." Perking up, Fluttershy felt on top of the world again. Humming one of the songs she'd sung at the concert (it still amazed her how easy it was to imagine the crowd were all animals), Fluttershy made her way home.
She was only two houses away when she started hearing shouting.
"… what she did to them!"
A shudder ran down Fluttershy's spine, and her wings fluffed in dread. That was her brother's voice.
The awareness any beast has when a big predator draws near settled on Fluttershy's shoulders, but it wasn't Zephyr that was the source. Fluttershy smiled at the feeling of being watched—hunted. "Hello, Bridget. I'm home."
Walking out from behind a bush beside her (in a neighbor's front yard), Bridget sneezed once and fell in beside Fluttershy.
"I know. He annoys me too. But you heard the girls, we can move in with them. It's going to be so exciting." Instead of sounding actually excited, Fluttershy instead shuddered in fear at the idea of moving out of her van.
Bridget made no attempt to reply to Fluttershy's last comment. Wolves, even ones who'd found a mate, still hearkened back to the silent, solo hunter times. Her paws moved with a slow, loping gait. At last she growled softly.
"What?! Of course you can't eat him." Fluttershy was used to Bridget's sometimes bloodthirsty plans for her brother. When an indistinct shout came in Zephyr's voice, she shuddered. "M-M-Maybe just make it so he can't talk?"
Bridget was dog enough to know when her mate was making a joke, but wolf enough still to contemplate how she might carry out the task. When Fluttershy tried to turn toward the house, Bridget nudged her and aimed the girl toward her van instead.
Interpreting the actions as opinions, Fluttershy sighed and let herself be guided. "It will be so good to be away from him, though. I swear, someone should just— I don't know what they should do, but he needs to be taught a lesson.
"Wait, I have to go to Pinkie Pie's house." Changing targets, Fluttershy had the door of her van open when she heard the house door open behind her. "Quick, B-Bridget. He—"
Full of vim, Zephyr Breeze marched out of the house with a bundle of clothes in his arms. "There you are! I told you to take my clothes out of the machine and dry them! Why didn't you, Fluttershy? How can you mess up such a simple little request?"
"Eep!" Fluttershy's exclamation was followed by a warning growl from Bridget. "G-Get in and drive? But I can't just ignore him." Another growl made her back straighten and she quickly jumped into the driver's seat.
"What are you doing? Flutters! I'm not done yelling at—" Zephyr's voice was downed out by the old van's motor starting, backfiring, then kicking to nearly full speed. Screeching tires hurtled the van down the street with a startled Bridget barely having made it inside. "Well I never!" Turning back to the house, Zephyr stepped on his laundry. "Mom! Fluttershy couldn't fix my clothes! I need you to buy me new ones!"
Fluffing her wings, Fluttershy didn't take her foot off the gas until she reached the end of the block—thankfully, however, her van wasn't up to the task of any real acceleration. "Of course I'm okay!" she said to Bridget, who's soft growl was barely able to be heard over the van's engine. "I just need a Zephyr-free environment right now and—"
Sense filtered back into Fluttershy's head. She took her foot off the gas and let the van return to normal (for an old, beat-up van) speed. "His clothes would have only sat in the machine for a few hours if he hadn't completely ignored them when he got home. I just—I can't believe him!"
Fluttershy had two methods of driving. The first method was her most common, and resulted in everyone having right of way before her—there was usually a lot of people behind her honking their horns in this mode. The second method was what she was doing right now—Fluttershy leaned over the steering wheel, her eyes darting about and daring anyone to try to cut her off. She reached the Pie residence in no time flat.
Panting as she turned the key off, Fluttershy twitched at the touch against her side. Her head turned to see Bridget leaning against her. Her heart softened, and Fluttershy leaned down to kiss the wolfess on the nose. "Thank you for helping."
Bridget licked Fluttershy's chin and thumped her tail against the floor of the van twice.
The idyllic moment was shattered by the sound of drums and guitar. Fluttershy and Bridget snapped their heads around at the same moment to look at the Pie house. The song was heavily distorted by the walls of the house, but Fluttershy could make out the rhythm of Countess Coloratura's latest hit.
"I still need to go in, it's just my friends." Taking a measure of Bridget's stoic and wolfish indifference to everything that wasn't food, Fluttershy opened the door to her van and led the way toward the house. Her ears weren't folded back, rather, they were perked forward. Despite the less than ideal acoustics, Pinkie Pie and Sunset Shimmer knew how to play well.
The music called to something inside Fluttershy. She tilted her head up and knocked on the door. When Bridget made a little noise at her side, Fluttershy rolled her eyes. "Well of course it's loud. They'd be coming to answer the door if they could hear me—" The light bulb came on for Fluttershy, and rather than ring the doorbell she pulled out her phone and texted Pinkie.
—I'm at the front door. I tried the door bell, but I think your music might be a little loud to hear me. I hope it's okay for me to visit, but I have something really important I need to ask Sunset. So if it's okay, and not too much trouble, could you answer the door, please? If not, I can always come back tomorrow. Actually, I will. Sorry to have bothered you,—
Fluttershy sent
The moment her finger lifted from the send button, Fluttershy heard the drumming stop, then the guitar, then a stampede of buffalo (if Fluttershy was any good at guessing animal sounds) approached the door from within.
Pinkie Pie, ponied up to the point of having a mane, tail, hooves, and a snout, poked the latter out the door after opening it. "Fluttershy! Come inside, silly. We were just practicing."
"A-A-Are you sure?" Fluttershy had but a moment to flee (which she didn't) before she watched Pinkie Pie step back from the door. Now she was committed, or so she figured—she was welcome. "All right."
Having learned what she considered the best thing ever about ponying up so much as to have hooves, Pinkie demonstrated her best skipping with a loud clop clop-clop sound to the garage.
Inside, Sunset still had her guitar on and was waiting to find out why Pinkie had run off. "Pinkie? Are you going to tell me— Oh! Hi Fluttershy." She turned her guitar to the side and walked across to hug her timid friend.
"H-Hello, Sunset. I came over to ask if you could contact Princess Twilight a-and maybe Spike—dragon Spike—too?" Fluttershy's nerves and anxiety were rising, but both drained away when Bridget's shoulder pressed to her leg. She'd certainly never told her partner about heeling, and dog-pet things, but having the wolfess touching her thigh reassured her in a way nothing else ever could.
Bridget was fully aware of her effect on Fluttershy. She tilted her head up and gave the slightest wolfish smile she could.
"Spike? Why would you need to talk to him?" Sunset was already reaching down to her bag, having slipped her Equestrian Journal in it as she did every day. She pulled the book out and grabbed a pen.
"It's obvious," Pinkie Pie said. "Rainbow Dash's pet dog, Thunderbolt, has turned into a half dragon, and Fluttershy is trying to work out what to feed him, so of course she's going to contact an actual dragon and the pony that knows the most about dragons." She paused a moment and tapped her chin in the silence her outburst had created. "Or would that be the pony version of Fluttershy? I bet she'd know all about dragons too!"
Fluttershy pointed at Pinkie Pie. "Yes, that." She knew better than to question the knowledge, and as she became less Pinkie-shocked (that is, shocked by something Pinkie Pie does or says), she realized the outburst had saved her from having to explain it.
Princess Twilight. I hope everything is going well there, we have some odd things happening (as I already described), but one of them could really use your help. Rainbow Dash's dog is turning into a dragon and we need to know what he should be eating. Uh, and we're turning into ponies more, I think. It's really strange. Whatever you have happening there, I hope you're able to be finished with it quickly.
—Sunset Shimmer
"There. I've been sending her updates on—well…" Reaching to her shoulder, Sunset Shimmer flicked her burning wing into her hand. "…this."
Fluttershy's hand drifted down to rest on Bridget's shoulder. She didn't pet Bridget unless she was doing it in a more personal manner, which excluded having friends around. "How long should I wait?"
Sunset shrugged. "Well, she does have a country to help run and protect. Princess Twilight could reply right away, or it could take days. Did you want to do some singing while you wait?"
Bouncing on her hooves, Pinkie Pie was practically exploding with excitement. "Come on! Your voice is amazing, Fluttershy! We've been playing through Coloratura's latest songs."
Bridget knew Fluttershy would let herself be talked into singing. To a wolf, vocalization was as important as hunting—it was part of hunting—and she liked the sound of Fluttershy's singing voice.
Walking to a spot in front of the trio, Bridget lay down and perked her ears forward. As a whole, Fluttershy's band always sounded wrong to Bridget. She didn't like the lowest notes that one of them made. When Pinkie began, then Sunset joined, and finally Fluttershy began to sing, Bridget actually wagged her tail.
While she watched, Bridget felt herself drawn into the music. Pinkie Pie's drums was the thunder of hooves and the patter of paws chasing them. Sunset Shimmer's guitar was the scents in the air that let wolves taste the quality of their prey before the first bite. Fluttershy's voice was the howl of the pack, coordinating to come in on their mark.
Bridget closed her eyes and ran through the wild of the music—letting it stir her instincts. Then the oddest thing happened. Bridget felt even more wild. Hunger, strength, and wild power surged through Bridget's body. She snapped her eyes open to see Fluttershy looking even more like a horse than a girl should, with big wings and hooves, but there was a glow of light around each girl. Orange. Pink. Yellow.
Fluttershy kept singing. Like usual, once she was in the moment, she was stuck there. She felt her wings grow, her snout push forward, and even her legs change into the strange part-pony limbs, but her eyes were fixed on Bridget.
As Bridget stood up on big brown paws, Fluttershy could see green magic surging around her. The words of the song wouldn't stop coming, and she was trapped as parts of her partner seemed to harden like wood. Logs, branches, and a bright glow were the biggest changes in Bridget, as well as her size. "STOP!"
Bridget stared at Fluttershy. She watched as the magic seemed to ease—at least Fluttershy stopped glowing. On her paws, Bridget took a few steps forward. Normally her head would be at Fluttershy's hips, but now Bridget's eyes looked firmly at Fluttershy's belly, and her ears brushed the underside of her partner's breasts.
"What's wrong? Are you alright?" Fluttershy could feel worry in her love, and ignored the stiff branches and splinters to hug Bridget around the neck. When Bridget whined, Fluttershy squeezed tighter. "I'm not going to leave you just because magic did something to you. Don't even say that."
"What the hay happened?" Lifting her guitar strap off her shoulder, Sunset put her instrument aside and rushed over to where Bridget and Fluttershy stood. A low growl, however, caused her to come up short.
Fluttershy gasped. "Bridget! Sunset is our friend!" She looked into Bridget's supernatural, green eyes and gave her partner a good staring. She didn't like to press on Bridget like a packmate might, but the wolfess was acting odd. "We'll go hunting once we're done here."
The promise of a hunt broke Bridget's focus on her anger. She lifted her head and licked under Fluttershy's chin. She felt wild, hungry, and the part of her that was simply a dog was now very small.
"Wait in the van, Bridget. I'll say goodbye to Sunset and Pinkie." With Bridget so inflamed, Fluttershy felt more wolfish than usual. She was grateful when Pinkie Pie activated the garage door and let Bridget out.
As the wood-covered wolf padded away, Sunset let out her breath. "We need to talk about this. When we move into a shared house, a timber wolf isn't exactly what I had in mind as a housemate." She'd pulled up the word from her memory. She might know nothing about dragons, but she knew of timber wolves.
"What's a timber wolf?" Pinkie Pie asked. "I mean, I know what a timber wolf is here, but I don't think that's what you mean."
Sunset shook her head. "Timber wolves are giant—compared to a pony—wolves made of wood. Nearly indestructible, they have been known to attack anything smaller than them, and a lot of things bigger than them when in a pack."
"W-We've already hunted together. I don't let her hurt anything." Fluttershy's eyes kept straying toward her van. "She won't be a problem, I promise."
With a sigh, Sunset Shimmer resolved to add another requirement to the house: must allow pets. "Alright, Fluttershy, but Bridget is it. No other pets."
Fluttershy smiled. "That's okay. The rest are my friends, not pets."
"Just Bridget. Each of us will only bring one animal," Sunset said.
"I'll bring Gummy!" Pinkie Pie completely failed to notice the worry break on Fluttershy's face. "And Rarity can bring Opalescence, and then Rainbow Dash can bring Thunderbolt, and—"
"I don't think Rainbow Dash wants to move in. She owns her house, Pinkie. And Rarity said she was leaving Opalescence with her parents." Sunset hated having to restrict Fluttershy so much, but she'd seen Fluttershy's trailer, and more, she'd smelled it.
An idea struck Fluttershy, and she felt hope rise within her. "Wait. Could I park my trailer at the house, and keep my friends in there?"
The question seemed surprising at first, but then Sunset thought about it. "I guess we could do that. It's not like you'd pay any less rent or anything. Might even try to find somewhere with an extra garage or something."
Fluttershy jumped toward Sunset and wrapped arms and wings around her friend in a huge hug. "I need to move out. I can't stand Zephyr anymore. Please find somewhere fast."
Returning the hug, Sunset felt the flash of her talent kicking in. Memories of Zephyr Breeze's laundry abounded, but Sunset got to witness nearly a dozen casual little slights to Fluttershy. When the vision ended, Sunset was pulled away from Fluttershy and held in pink arms.
"Oh my gosh!" Fluttershy said. "I forgot all about your power. I'm so sorry, Sun—"
"No, Fluttershy." Sunset didn't want to forget the vision, not until she'd freed Fluttershy from her brother's passive-aggressive ways. "I'm sorry. I'll start looking for a place right away. Today, even."
A howl from her van stole Fluttershy's attention. She opened her mouth to thank Sunset, but her hooves were already propelling her toward her mate.
"Do you have any idea what the deal is with those two?" Sunset asked.
"You know how I have these moments with all kinds of crazy inspiration and knowledge of things I probably shouldn't know?" Pinkie asked in return. When Sunset Shimmer nodded, Pinkie let out a giggle. "This isn't one of those times."
Twilight Sparkle, mad genius and regular genius (at the same time), looked around the concentric circles on the floor of the basement. Her fingers were still covered with chalk dust from when she'd drawn the patterns.
Magic is wild and free, but it does have patterns it likes to fill. Twilight Sparkle had drawn those patterns, built up the overall design such that there should be perfect containment.
"What do you think, Spike?" Twilight asked.
Spike didn't need to look down to give his answer. "You're asking my opinion of all this after you started making demon-summoning circles?"
"I already told you, Spike, these aren't for summoning demons. I don't even know how to do that. These will drain magic away from a target. So it would mean, for example, I could stand in the middle and turn completely human again." As Twilight spoke, she examined the circles again, this time with her spell-glasses on.
A touch up here, a slight scuff there, and Twilight was happy with her pattern.
Spike let out a whine. He knew nothing he could say would change Twilight's mind, but she'd asked for his opinion. "I think you're crazy. What has meddling with magic done for you so far?"
"That was a long time ago, Spike. I know what I'm doing now. Magic isn't some kind of mag— Bad analogy. Although maybe it wasn't an analogy? The point is I got this, Spike." So far, Twilight had been standing anywhere but the inner circle—that was the activating part of the pattern. Now she lifted her hoof—working with magic resulted in a pony up every time now—and started to step into the circle. "Now, if something does go wrong, get Sunset for me, okay?"
"Knowing how this usually goes, I'll be the first one sucked into whatever—" Spike cut off as Twilight dropped her glasses spell and stepped into the middle of the circle.
Nothing happened, or nothing appeared to happen. Twilight looked down on her body and noted her legs, wings, and tail were all still part of her. "I don't think it's—" While Twilight spoke, she cast the spell for her magic glasses again.
Her magic was sluggish, and when she tried to form it into the pattern for the spell, it just drained and pulled away. A throbbing, draining feeling spread through Twilight, and she couldn't help but realize that now her magic was draining—slurped away by the circles. "It—It's working, Spike!"
Twilight's legs were first to change, thanks to being closer to the actual circles. As power drained from her flesh, her legs twisted and shifted, becoming human again.
Spike stared. "It actually looks like it is, Twilight!"
The drain moved up Twilight's body, and she felt the tail behind her pull inward and fade as the power to make it happen left her body. Squirming in place, Twilight felt the circles suck away the magic in her wings next, then her mane, then all the fur all over her body. Finally, her horn, snout, and ears faded. Twilight Sparkle was human again.
The sound of feet on the stairs of the basement jerked Twilight Sparkle and Spike's attention toward Twilight Velvet. "Sweetie, what are you up to? Never mind, I wouldn't understand—I'm sure. Just letting you know we're going out for dinner. Did you want to come?"
Distracted from the magic she was working, Twilight turned to face her mother. "Uh, sure! Will my BBBFF be there?"
Twilight Sparkle didn't realize she'd shuffled her feet and scuffed the inner circle until Spike yelled a warning—but it was too late. The wall of magic trapped in the circle started to collapse. Spike, thinking only of saving Twilight, jumped toward her to knock her free of the circles.
The magic hit Twilight just as Spike did, and hitting her meant it hit Spike, too.
Power slammed into Twilight and Spike. She'd been building in power since the concert three days ago, and had let the circle drain all that power out of her. Now, rushing back in, the magic had more than one target.
Spike felt his whole body stretch and grow. Legs lengthening—both sets—and his torso stretching to match. He fell from Twilight's arms and crashed to the floor, but putting a hand down saved him from a bad fall.
Staring at the hand, Spike trailed the arm upward from it to his own shaggy body. He was still his old purple and green self, but there was so much more of him. He jerked upward, teetering on two legs, just in time to watch Twilight change.
Having worked with so much magic in her basement, Twilight had done a good job of investing the place with her power. Forming the circles—standing in the middle and activating them—had formed a bubble of nothing. When the circle was broken, the cavitation of magic ended and there was nothing holding not just her own magic, but the magic of the world around her out. It rushed inward, slamming against dog and girl.
Spike had been remade into a more magical canine, a diamond dog.
Twilight had become something different from even her old, ponyish self.
"What the hay?" Twilight examined her forehooves while trying to ignore the muzzle between her eyes. She stared at the dusty fur and hoof that seemed—well—translucent. "Oh no. No, no, no! I can't have turned into a pony! What happened?!"
Twilight Velvet had watched the whole thing. She hadn't seen the raw magic, of course, but she had watched her little girl remade into a little crystalline unicorn. "Twilight!"
Spinning her head, Twilight Sparkle looked at her mom. Thankfully Twilight Velvet had been clear of the bubbles of magic, but she now seemed completely ignorant of danger. Twilight Sparkle was wrapped up in her mother's arms and carried away from the circles. "Mom?"
"Spike! Get out of the circle." Twilight Velvet wasn't a big woman, but she carried her daughter—her filly—with the will and determination of a mother removing her child from danger. "Twilight Sparkle, how could you—" Twilight Velvet got no further when she saw her daughter in tears.
"I didn't mean to. I just wanted to go back to normal." Twilight Sparkle huddled in her mother's arms. "I— Spike?"
Spike towered above Twilight Sparkle and Twilight Velvet, thanks to the latter cradling the former while sitting on the steps of the basement. His body felt strange, new, but it also felt familiar. Limbs still bent, some in slightly different ways, but he had a job to do. "Twilight, how do I fix this?"
The words galvanized Twilight. Squeezing her mother, she rubbed one cheek against Twilight Velvet's. "You're going to help me fix it, Spike, but first we need to get someone's help—we need to ask Princess Twilight Sparkle to visit."
A few days later...
The world twisted and poured away like a drainpipe. Colors spun, and Princess Twilight Sparkle spun too. She was used to these sensations, had experienced them many times when visiting her friends from Canterlot High School, but something was different this time.
As she stepped out of the portal, Princess Twilight knew at least part of the problem: she was a pony. Not just ponied up human. Twilight looked down at her hooves, followed her forelegs to her pony chest and barrel, then looked over her shoulder at her wings—which shot up in surprise. "Well, this is different. Uh, I mean the same—but different."
Looking around, Princess Twilight Sparkle tried to assess her situation. Her last message to Sunset said she was on her way, so she figured Sunset Shimmer should be here any second.
"A pony!" a shrill voice cried.
Something rushed at Princess Twilight. Her first instinct, just like she'd always trained, was to teleport. A loud Pomf sounded as she appeared two pony-lengths directly behind her previous location.
Sweetie Belle was confused. She looked around for the object of her affection, and spotted Princess Twilight a short distance away. "Oh my gosh. You're so beautiful!" This time she moved with purpose, reaching into her bag as she approached her target and pulled out a hair brush.
"Sweetie Belle?!" At the sight of the familiar girl coming at her, and realizing she wasn't being accosted by an actual threat, Princess Twilight didn't teleport away. "What are you—?"
But it was too late. Sweetie Belle had reached Princess Twilight Sparkle and, amid excited squeaking sounds, began brushing Twilight's mane. "You are so pretty! Can I take you home?"
Already prepared for the rest of the CMC iceberg, Princess Twilight looked in the direction Sweetie Belle had come from originally, and spotted Scootaloo and Apple Bloom. "Can you girls help?"
"A talking horse? That's awesome! Sweetie, how are you doing that?" Scootaloo ran up to the side of Twilight opposite Sweetie Belle. She looked down at the purple winged and horned pony that only came up to her belly and reached a hand out to hesitantly pet Princess Twilight. "Cool…"
"Girls," Apple Bloom said. "Ya know that's a pony from Equestria, right?" Her two friends turned and looked at her blankly. "And guessing that her fur and hair are the same colors as Twilight's, Ah can guess that she's Princess Twilight."
Scootaloo jumped back from Princess Twilight and stared for a moment. "I-I-I'm sorry, Your Majesty!"
By now Twilight was immune to all effects of the Cutie Mark Crusaders, but their human versions were something completely new. Turning her head to Scootaloo and looking up, she almost wrenched the brush from Sweetie Belle's hand. "It's 'highness', but please don't call me that. Is there anywhere we can go where I'm not going to be so conspicuous? Sunset should be here soon, but I think I might cause some crazy reactions in people." She winced as Sweetie worked the brush through her mane over and over.
"Isn't this kinda wrong? You normally come through looking normal," Scootaloo said.
"You've seen what's been happening with Rarity and her friends," Sweetie Belle said. "Everyone's turning pony! I can't wait to get my own ears and a cute little snout!"
As soon as Sweetie's brush left her mane for a second, Princess Twilight teleported to behind Scootaloo—using the girl as cover. "That's part of what I'm here to fix, I hope. Sunset Shimmer asked for some help, but then she said it was okay, and now she said she really needs help because Twilight—your Twilight—is in trouble with magic."
"Covert Moving Crusaders!" Apple Bloom said. "Prepare for operation…" She lifted a finger to her bottom lip and tapped it. "Where are we taking you?"
"To Sunset Shimmer," Princess Twilight said.
"We have three problems, girls," Apple Bloom said as she cast her eyes about. "We need to keep Twilight hidden, we need to move her without raising suspicion, and we need to actually move."
"I could carry her!" Sweetie Belle said bouncing in place.
Princess Twilight, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo all looked at Sweetie Belle in surprise.
"I could…" Even to herself Sweetie Belle sounded uncertain. "Well, if we all carried—"
"We can't carry her. Ah'm not sure about ponies, but if she's anything like a horse on our farm, she weighs a lot more than she looks," Apple Bloom said.
"Hey! I—" Princess Twilight snapped her mouth closed. She knew arguing with the CMC, when they were united, was impossible.
"What about if we disguise her as a dog?" Scootaloo asked.
"Yeah!" the other two Crusaders said together.
Princess Twilight had to keep trying. It wasn't in her nature to give up. "Now hold on. I'm—"
Apple Bloom had a blanket in her backpack, in preparation for their sleepover that night, and took the initiative in tossing it over Princess Twilight's back. "This should do the trick!"
"But nobody lets their dogs just walk around free," Sweetie Belle said.
"That's right." Scootaloo looked around, then pointed at a shop. "Come on, the pet store's this way!"
Tirek had been a less implacable foe, Princess Twilight thought, Even Discord—when he was evil—didn't claim this many liberties. Despite her mental protests, she marched along beside Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, and Apple Bloom.
Scootaloo ran ahead of the group when they got close to the pet store, and in mere moments reappeared with a dog collar and leash.
There was a fair amount of indignity, Princess Twilight realized, with having a dog collar clipped around your neck. Still, she knew how humans tended to overreact to things they didn't know about, and everyone knew about dogs. "This is so humiliating."
"Shh," Sweetie Belle said. "Dogs don't talk."
"This one does. I'm glad Spike stayed at home, he would have taken photos of me and—" A sinking feeling hit the pit of Princess Twilight's stomach as she spoke. "N-No!" It was far too late; the tell-tale clickity sound of a phone taking a photo met her ears and caused them to tuck back in horror.
"Rainbow Dash… And…" Scootaloo said as she set the recipient of the picture, "sent!"
"I'm never going to live this down. Okay, can we go to Sunset's h—" Princess Twilight Sparkle, when the leash was tugged on, gasped and coughed, but she walked forward after Apple Bloom.
"Her place is this way!" Apple Bloom said, and headed off at a fast walk.
Princess Twilight had gained a lot less attention in her disguise than she would have thought. Sunset's house was only three blocks from Canterlot High School, which was thankfully not too far. The only problem was the door to her loft apartment was locked and there was a For Lease sign on it.
"I don't get it. Isn't this where she lives?" Apple Bloom asked.
Scootaloo, who had been typing away on her phone practically the whole walk, lifted her head and looked around with surprise. "What gives? This isn't Pinkie Pie's place."
Princess Twilight and Apple Bloom both stared at Scootaloo (Sweetie Belle was still trying to pick the right moment to tie a bow into Twilight's mane).
"Pinkie Pie?" Princess Twilight asked.
Scootaloo nodded away. "Uh, yeah. Sunset moved in there about a week ago. Why are we at her old place? Hold on, I'll tell Rainbow Dash where we are."
Seconds after Scootaloo's fingers poked the words in and hit send, a blue streak of movement practically ran over the four of them. Clopping to a halt on her hooves, her wings sweeping air forward to assist, Rainbow Dash stopped just before she actually ran into any of the girls. "Where's Twilight? You said—" Her own jaw fell open.
"Uh. Hi," Princess Twilight said. "Surprise…"
The sound of Fluttershy's voice, way louder than she was ever likely to be heard outside a concert, approached the five. Of course Fluttershy was singing Shake Your Tail, and of course it was coming from Pinkie Pie's stereo.
Screeching tires did nothing to help Princess Twilight's efforts at stealth, nor did the loud music that she recognized. She watched a very ponied-up Pinkie Pie vault out of the Jeep only a moment before Sunset Shimmer did.
Big, burning wings spread to catch Sunset as she landed on the sidewalk, but she wasn't prepared for what she saw. "Not you too!"
Princess Twilight Sparkle had had enough. There was clearly too much going on for her to pick it up as she went. Energizing her horn, she executed a perfect teleport to stand just in front of Sunset Shimmer. There was a sense of towering height. "We need to go somewhere we can talk."
Sunset tried not to stare at Princess Twilight, but it wasn't easy—it was one thing to imagine a friend as being an alicorn, and quite another to see wings and a horn. Old prejudice, old habits, assailed Sunset in equal measure. She didn't know whether to curse or bow. "All right then. Everybody get in the back. Except you, Rainbow."
"Pfft! Like I'd get in that slow, old jalopy. You wait until my new car's almost done, then I'll show you fast." Despite wearing cuffs on her ankles, wrists, and a collar around her throat, Rainbow Dash felt more free than ever before. She spread her wings, crouched, and shot into the air with a jump and a flap.
"You weren't kidding about there being a little more magic here, huh?" Princess Twilight asked. "Can I get some help?"
Twilight had tried to jump up into the Jeep's back, but it had been a little too high without actually flying—and she still hoped to keep a low profile.
"Of course!" Pinkie Pie vaulted across the hood of her Jeep and slipped around and into the driver's seat. Reaching to a set of switches on the dash, she flicked two of them down.
Jerking back, Princess Twilight gasped as the vehicle got lower and lower until it finally stopped at a more pony-jump-in-able height. Which she did.
"Do you want to see it dance? I can make it dance to the music!" Pinkie's hand was reaching for the switches when Sunset's stopped her. She lifted her head to look with forlorn sadness at her girlfriend. "Please?"
"You can show Twilight your fancy car when we get home,"—Sunset quickly held up a finger to keep Pinkie Pie from jumping in right away—"and once we've explained everything to Princess Twilight."
"Sorry, it's the whole—whole alicorn thing. I guess you can take the pony out of Equestria, but you can't take Equestria out of the pony." And, at that exact moment, Sunset Shimmer had to hold on.
Tires screeched and the Jeep spun in a circle on the road to quickly face the opposite direction. Pinkie Pie laughed as the next song came on, and slammed the car up a gear.
Princess Twilight had done many crazy things involving stunts that had left her head spinning before, but she had never been thankful that the world stopped spinning so much as when Pinkie Pie pulled into her parent's driveway and turned the engine off in her car.
Pulling herself over the side of the Jeep, Princess Twilight didn't care about falling—she just wanted to touch the ground. Tumbling face forward, she watched the beautiful, unmoving ground get closer and then—stop. A purple field of energy wrapped around her, a unicorn's magic.
Snapping her head up, Princess Twilight located the unicorn in question immediately. "Twilight?"
The magic field winked out and Princess Twilight dropped to her hooves. She studied her doppelganger while trying to put her hoof on the exact thing that was wrong. That Twilight Sparkle was a pony was obvious—there was something else.
At that exact moment Pinkie Pie flicked on the headlights of her Jeep. The beams of light pouring from the front of her car were no match for sunlight, but when they touched Twilight Sparkle's hide, the white light refracted into deep indigo and purple in a wide spray, with purple radiating outwards in all directions.
Princess Twilight had seen the same effect before; it had involved a burst of magic from the Crystal Heart and her very own hide. "You're a crystal pony?!"
"Is that what this is called? I was thinking like 'refracting pony' or 'dark side of the pony'." Twilight Sparkle stepped sideways to get out of the beam from Pinkie's headlights, and thanks to her uncoordinated movement started to fall.
Acting quickly, Princess Twilight used her own magic to cradle Twilight Sparkle just before she fell on the ground. "Just returning the favor. I guess this is why you called me?"
"We've actually got a list. Twilight turning into a pony is the first, although it is probably related to another." Sunset Shimmer gestured to her wings and ears. "We seem to be turning into ponies more and more."
"Oh-kay. And I assume that me being a pony is related." Princess Twilight mind had been trained for dealing with magical problems since a young age. She quickly cast a magic-detection spell and nodded at what she saw. "Ambient level of magic is non-zero, and individuals are showing elevated magic—"
"Right. But the thing is I have almost the same magic in me now as I did before," Twilight Sparkle said. "A little leaked into Spike, but otherwise I have the same magic as when I was only part pony."
Magic problems called for magic solutions. Princess Twilight cast a more powerful detection spell and turned it on Twilight Sparkle. "You definitely have more magic in you than anypony (that's actually appropriate right now) else. And you say this was the same as before?"
"That's right." Twilight Sparkle used her magic to manifest her glasses and turned to look at Princess Twilight. The spell immediately darkened her vision to protect her, yet still there was a bright flash as her eyes were given a glimpse of the power of an alicorn.
"Are you alright?" Princess Twilight asked.
"Just realized how stupid it was to look at the sun through a magnifying glass." Twilight Sparkle's sarcasm was mostly aimed at herself. "Maybe we should go inside?" She dispelled her glasses and tried to blink away the white-purple blotches in her vision.
"Took the words out of my mouth." Sunset Shimmer, one arm around Pinkie Pie waist, urged everyone toward the Pie residence.
Rainbow Dash checked her phone—getting the time. "I—uh—have to go."
"Oooh!" Pinkie Pie said. "Rainbow Dash has a date!" Her guess was immediately proved correct when Rainbow Dash blushed. "She does!"
"Y-Yeah. I'm going out tonight, with Spicy." As Rainbow Dash spoke, the sensible part of her brain chanted, Don't tell them you're going to a gay bar. Don't tell them you're going to a gay bar. "We're going—" That sensible part of her yanked on her reins. "…out."
Princess Twilight's eyes widened a little—she didn't need Cadance's special talent to see her friend was in love. "Have fun, Rainbow Dash!"
"Thanks, Twilight." It was a surreal moment for Rainbow Dash. She looked over the friend that had practically stormed into her life and saved her friendships, and smiled. "Good luck on working all this out." She waved a hand to indicate her legs, fur, and pony features.
"Thanks! I'm sure we'll have this figured out and fixed in no time," Princess Twilight said.
"Uh. Yeah." The assurance caused Rainbow Dash to look down at her pony legs and remember how fast she could run with them. Walking over to her bike, she climbed on and felt herself pony down to their new normal. Tucking her wings back, she started the bike and kicked it into gear.
Princess Twilight turned to the house and followed the others inside. There was a surreal feel to everything, even as she walked through the doorway it was obvious that the door handle was above her head.
The living room was even stranger than the doorway to Princess Twilight. There was plenty of couch to sit on, but it was all so far off the ground she had to actually jump up (or fly). It wouldn't have been so bad except it derailed her train of thought. Struggling to recover the wrecked cars, she used her wings to fly onto the couch and sit up. "So if your magic level didn't change, how come your body did? And how come everypony,"—she tried not to giggle—"hasn't changed and has much lower levels of magic?"
All eyes turned to Twilight Sparkle. "Well, I tried to suck all the magic out of me." She looked around the room, hoping that was enough—she was sadly mistaken. "It worked. I sucked all the magic out, but then it rushed back in again."
"There's ambient magic everywhere here now. No wonder it came rushing in again—it would have been like making a bubble of air underwater." Turning her head in thought, Princess Twilight noticed something that almost completely distracted her from the current problem: books.
Looking at the books on the Pie family bookshelf, Princess Twilight noticed a huge single book on sedimentary rocks, and beside it was a cluster of magazines that took up the same space. Despite the fact she wanted to read all the books, the juxtaposition of the different works tickled at something in her head.
"Bigger book, more words," Princess Twilight said.
Sunset Shimmer, who had Pinkie Pie practically cuddled up beside her, looked at the pony she thought of as her own mentor. "Uh, what was that, Twilight?"
"Sunset! You have wings now, but does Rarity have a horn?" Princess Twilight asked.
"She has a horn. I don't understand what you're getting at, Twilight," Sunset Shimmer said.
"But I do." Twilight Sparkle reached a hoof up to rub her forehead. "I had a horn and wings."
"Exactly!" Princess Twilight jumped to her hooves. "You were an alicorn, you were turning into an alicorn. You had all this energy in you because you were becoming an alicorn. But when you drained all your energy out you—uh—I guess you re-rolled your character."
Twilight Sparkle was too busy giggling at the metaphor to realize how perfect the description fit. Then it hit her. "I was going to be an alicorn?"
"I think so. You said you had wings and a horn, so that fits. See, you had all this magic within you, and it was barely a drop in an alicorn's bucket. But, now you're a crystal pony, that amount of magic is plenty to push you all the way to pony!" Princess Twilight said.
"And Spike all the way to, uh…" Twilight Sparkle trailed off as she realized several eyebrows were raising at her mention of Spike. "He maybe—sorta—jumped into the circle to help me when the magic started rushing back in. He's—well…" She used her magic to float her phone out of the backpack she wore, selected her friends present, and sent Spike's picture to them. For Princess Twilight, she simply passed her phone across.
"He's a diamond dog!" Princess Twilight said.
Twilight Sparkle stared at Princess Twilight in surprise. "A what?"
"They're a canine-like biped. Some of them live not far from Ponyville. I guess he got shuffled too? I would have thought he'd turn into a dragon." When Fluttershy stiffened at her mention of dragon, Princess Twilight turned to look at her. "Is everything okay, Fluttershy?"
A sinking feeling made Fluttershy's flight or fight response trigger, and though she felt like she should want to run, she managed to stay in her seat—after all, this was Princess Twilight. "W-W-What are dragons like in Equestria?"
"They range from baby dragons to huge, ancient dragons." Sensing something was up with her friend, Princess Twilight wanted to keep away from any words that might startle her. "The most common that I've seen seems to be their early-adult stage. They stand about three times my size, have powerful legs, wings, and—" She cut off as Fluttershy nodded to her. "Somepony is turning into a dragon?"
"Y-Yes. Thunderbolt." Fluttershy wanted to shut up and hide, or go out hunting with Bridget, but she had learned that she needed to face things, or they chased her anyway. "Rainbow Dash's pet. He started talking and flying around." An image flashed in her head of Thunderbolt and Tree Hugger. Her first reaction to the mental image was to close her eyes, but that made it worse. Now Fluttershy pictured Thunderbolt screwing Tree Hugger in the same way he did Rainbow Dash. "Eeep!"
"And then there's Bridget." Sunset looked to Fluttershy for help to describe what had happened.
Able to get the latest image (of Thunderbolt tying Rainbow Dash and Tree Hugger at the same time) out of her head, Fluttershy nodded to Sunset Shimmer. "Bridget is—was—a half-wolf, half-dog who was living with me. We—uh—are good friends." Despite how much Rainbow Dash and now Tree Hugger seemed to open her eyes to others playing with their best friends, Fluttershy was uncomfortably aware that it wasn't normally talked about.
Sunset Shimmer could see Fluttershy would take all day to describe half of what needed saying. "Fluttershy and Bridget came to visit two days ago while Pinkie and I were jamming. Like normal, playing music resulted in us ponying up. Anyway, Fluttershy started singing with us, and that's when Bridget got affected by it."
Princess Twilight waited for Sunset Shimmer to pull out her mobile phone and search on it. When Sunset turned the phone toward her, Princess Twilight's eyes widened. "Timber wolf!"
"Uh, yeah. She was half timber wolf." Sunset looked to Fluttershy for confirmation. "What's that got—"
"No, not timber wolf like what you have here. These wooden bits are what an Equestrian timber wolf looks like. Is she—Bridget I mean—acting strange, Fluttershy?" Princess Twilight asked.
"She's a lot more aggressive and confrontational. But—" Fluttershy bit her lip. Not only was Bridget everything Fluttershy just said, but Fluttershy found herself more wolfish while with her—and part of meek Fluttershy liked it.
Just the memory of her time hunting in the forest with Bridget made Fluttershy's heart-rate rise. She could practically remember the smell of prey in her nose, and while her mind hunted beside her lover again, she heard a sound that cut through her little trip down memory game-trail.
"Fluttershy?" Pinkie Pie waved a hand in front of Fluttershy's face. "Wakey, wakey!"
"Ineedtogo!" Already in motion, Fluttershy used her wings, hooves, and hands to speed her way to the front door. Bridget, she thought, I need Bridget!
Princess Twilight stood beside Twilight Sparkle at the front door. "I really don't remember this place being this crazy."
By the time Rainbow Dash reached Spicy Hot's shop and home, she'd managed to cool herself down to just wings and ears—normal. Heading up the stairs, she poked her head in the shop first. Spicy Hot was serving a customer. "Lavender?"
Lavender Lace was buying her third vibrator. That is, the third she had purchased—she still had the one Rarity had dropped off. "R-Rainbow Dash? What are you doing here?" She didn't want to sound accusatory, but she was in a sex toy shop and she'd just met someone she knew from high school.
"She's my girl!" Leaning into a heavier-than-usual-gay-accent, Spicy Hot reached across the counter and crooked a finger through the front of Rainbow Dash's collar. He pulled her so that she had to lean across, and then he kissed her on the cheek.
Rainbow Dash's heart sped up, and she felt a heat ignite in her belly—she loved rough possessiveness in Spicy. "That's me. So what are you doing here?"
"I was just buying some—some things for a friend!" It was the worst lie ever and Lavender Lace knew it. "Yup! Just—uh—a friend. She needed some—um—vibrators! Can't go without her vibrators."
Noticing the slightest of nods from Spicy Hot, Rainbow Dash took that as a sign to have a little fun. Reaching out a hand she peeked in the top of Lavender's bag. "Oh! That one! Your friend is going to love that. I know it's meant for the little nub at the end to rub your clit, but I turn it around and let it work on my—" She turned her head back to a grinning Spicy Hot. "What's the bit called between your pussy and your ass?"
"Perineum." Spicy Hot knew full well Rainbow Dash's sharp mind wouldn't have forgotten that word—they'd been talking about it the previous night. "And it is a really sensitive stretch that a lot of people forget about." He turned to look at Lavender. "You should listen to her, she's got more experience with this stuff."
"And you need lots of lube. The nubby bits on that can get really pinchy if you aren't either sopping wet or use a ton of good lube. You should—I mean your friend should—totally get everything really wet down there first." As she spoke, Rainbow Dash could see Lavender blushing, but she could sense something else.
Little did Rainbow Dash know that the former parasite—that was now part of her—had sharpened her sense of smell with regard to not only normal human sexual fluids, but in particular a human with a parasite in them.
The truth was Lavender Lace was hanging on Rainbow Dash's words and she was clenching her pelvic floor muscles in the fervent desire to have something inside her. "I-I-I'll tell my friend!" She didn't exactly push past Rainbow Dash, but she got around Rainbow and Lavender was racing down the stairs in her need to get home and get off.
"For someone who isn't into girls, Rainbow Dash, you are certainly excellent at teasing lesbians." Spicy Hot kept his silly accent on just to mess with Rainbow.
Rainbow Dash let Spicy's finger pull her close again and they kissed properly, firmly, and with him shoving his tongue so far into her mouth she thought he would taste her breakfast. By the time he pulled back she was gasping in excitement. "Wait. Hold on. Lavender's a lesbian?"
"Please! Of course she is. I was flashing my butt to her and there was no response. You walk in and her temperature hits two hundred, and she practically orgasms at the counter from you saying 'clit'." Spicy Hot gave a curt nod. "She's gay as a rainbow."
"So what you're saying is I not only pull hot, gay guys, but I turn women into lesbians?" Rainbow Dash's ego had achieved liftoff and was experiencing maximum dynamic pressure—everything looked good for orbit. "Yup! Sporty girls have the hottest bods."
"Well, sporty girl, tonight you're going to be a sporty boy-toy. You're going to be on the end of my leash and everybody will beg me to have you." Giving Rainbow Dash's collar another little tug, Spicy Hot let her go. "You brought what I asked you to?"
"Of course, Master." Reaching over her shoulder, Rainbow Dash pulled out her rubber shirt and the hardware needed to fit the D ring back on her collar, cuffs, and ankle straps. She had to go back to grab the panties. "Is that all?"
"You're going to pony up, let's admit it." Spicy Hot took the first of the rings and walked toward the back of the store. "Bring the latex things."
Scooping up the two garments she had worn during their first time playing together, Rainbow Dash followed Spicy Hot with a spring in her step. "You know I can't help that. It's not even getting horny that does it, it's when you take control."
"Which means you are probably going to be hooves, wings, and fur for most of the night. So I have some ideas around it." When he reached his workbench, Spicy Hot wound the bench vice out a little bit. "Come over here so I can get this back on."
Circling around, Rainbow Dash could see where Spicy was gesturing: the floor at his feet. "What do you mean, around it?" she asked.
Positioning Rainbow Dash just right, Spicy Hot slipped the back of her collar into the soft jaws of the vice and closed it. She was stuck in place. "I already had some horse-play things, but I think we can do better than that. You're going to make a great colt."
Tilting her chin up, Rainbow Dash made sure Spicy Hot had room to screw the ring-plate back on the front of her collar. Sure he could have just removed the collar to do it, but she honestly enjoyed this way more.
Just as he got the last screw started the door chimed. "I'll be right back."
Rainbow Dash's eyes widened—she was locked in place. Part of her wanted to panic, while another part wanted to squirm, but the last part sat in complete obedience. She waited until she felt two weights settle on each side of her head, then she gasped. Sonata's face—upside down—looked over Rainbow Dash's head.
"Hi Rainbow. Spicy's helping someone. He said I should keep an eye on you and not let you get hurt." Not pulling back an inch, Sonata was perfectly happy letting her breasts press to Rainbow Dash's head in an excellent real-life example of a boob-hat. "How's things?"
So far in their interactions, Sonata had completely failed to trigger Rainbow Dash to use her safe word. Not a single command or attempt to dominate had come from the siren. It had left her in a peaceful and slightly naughty place with Sonata. Rainbow Dash was almost always bottoming when they were together, but Sonata's level reactions were refreshing. "Oh, you know, normal day held in a vice to the table while Master does his work."
"Want me to help you get off or anything?" Sonata Dusk asked.
"I'm not really that distracted yet. Sorry, Sonata." The vague sound of chatter ended as the register beeped from the other end of the shop.
Sonata straightened up and walked around the bench only to sit in the chair before Rainbow Dash. It was impossible to deny the sense of control Sonata felt, though she knew it was a leash she must not pull without permission. "Have you ever eaten a girl out?"
Rainbow Dash almost choked for a second before she realized the game. She tried to shake her head, but forgot the vice holding her still. "No. Not really my thing."
Glancing up to make sure no one was watching, Sonata reached to the front of her shirt. "You can say no and I'll stop, but would you like to see what you're missing?"
"I don't have to do anything?" Rainbow Dash asked.
"Nope." Sonata Dusk loved the idea of flashing a straight girl, although Rainbow Dash wasn't as straight as Sonata had initially thought—things kinda change like that when you get a girlfriend. When Rainbow slowly nodded (only a little, her collar was still trapped), Sonata lifted her skirt higher and pulled her panties down.
It didn't look completely like her own, but Rainbow Dash could definitely identify the sleek folds and slightly puffy entrance as being a vulva. A little nub of arctic-blue flesh sat at the top, and Rainbow Dash had to admit that Sonata did a good job of keeping herself looking appealing.
"Any closer and you'd be gay, too," Spicy Hot said from right beside Rainbow Dash's ear.
"You did that on purpose!" Rainbow Dash didn't jerk too hard—she liked her collar—but she did test the grip of the vice.
Pushing the lewd, ancient mythological monster from his seat, Spicy Hot tutted at Rainbow Dash. "Hold still and I'll get this done up." With only a few quick twists, Spicy had the D-ring firmly attached. "There."
The feel of the vice letting go as Spicy twisted it was Rainbow Dash's signal to jump up and chase Sonata, but she didn't move. She couldn't fault Sonata for what had happened, and Rainbow had even given permission. "Thank you, Master."
"Go and clean up and put these on. Come back out when you're ready." Spicy Hot clipped a leash he'd brought back with him to her collar, and neatly drew it up so that it hung about a foot in length from her collar. "And Pet? Make sure not to show your ass off too much. Remember, there's nothing covering that hole."
"W-What about something to go in me?" Now that Rainbow Dash had been given a close-up look of a vulva, her own felt empty.
"Not tonight. If I put anything in there, you'll feel more girly. I want the opposite of that," Spicy Hot said.
Sonata Dusk let out a deep sigh. "She has a nice ass." Trudging out, she walked up behind the counter and started doing a count on the register. As she counted, her eyes flickered up to Spicy Hot as he selected things off the shelf. Then it hit her—he was selecting stuff for Rainbow Dash to wear. Counting money was now way less interesting than seeing the bridle Spicy Hot had in his hands.
Cleaning herself out was always important, particularly when Spicy asked her to. Rainbow Dash had quickly learned to love anal play, and wanted to encourage him to partake in it as much as he wanted. Once the cool water was out, and coming out clean, she dried off and pulled up the rubber panties.
The top proved more effort, but Rainbow Dash had been given a nice example of how to put it on by Spicy Hot. Rolling the rubbed down, she felt it squeeze over her chest and belly, the hem of it touching her panties and making her look like her body had been dipped in black rubber. Stuffing her clothes back in the dirty-side of her gym bag, Rainbow Dash flushed and opened the door.
There was two people she didn't know at the counter talking to Sonata about butt plugs, but she spied Spicy Hot nearby. She looked between the people and Spicy, but it was too late—they'd seen her. Walking slowly toward Spicy Hot, Rainbow Dash tried to not look at the couple, but they did their best to do the same with her.
"Pet, do you have something to say?" Spicy Hot asked.
It was an offer, Rainbow Dash realized. She could simply say her safeword and Spicy wouldn't hold her to any of their game. But the game was important to her. These people didn't even know her. "No, Master." She walked proudly toward Spicy Hot, the leash swinging slowly at her chest while she could practically feel the hole in her panties let a breeze blow over her anus.
"Hold it in. Don't change yet." Spicy Hot held up a rubber hood with eye and mouth holes, one for a neck, and another for hair to be worked through. "I've seen what happens when you change: your clothing changes too. I'm going to put things on that suit your human self, so when you become more pony, they still fit."
With that, Spicy Hot pulled the mask over Rainbow Dash's head. The world went dark, and Rainbow Dash focused on slowing her breathing, not getting too into the fun. Being watched no longer entered into her thoughts at all.
There wasn't as much to Rainbow Dash's hair as, say, Rarity's, but it still took a bit for Spicy to get all of it through the hole. Once he did, and he pulled the hood down Rainbow Dash's face, he stared into her eyes. "That looks great on you."
"What's next, Master?" Rainbow Dash tried to ignore the feeling of her ears being compressed, but she hoped that would be fixed when she eventually ponied up—more.
Spicy pulled the bridle over Rainbow Dash's head next. The soft leather wasn't bulky, or cheap-looking like most such things, instead being more for show than for control—it resembled an actual equine bridle closely, except there was no bit.
"There's some boots, too. I'm hoping you don't ruin these." Spicy Hot reached to the side and pulled out the very boots he meant. They were long, thigh-high boots that ended in equine-shaped hooves.
Rainbow Dash couldn't hold back giggles at the fact that she actually had hooves, yet was going to be wearing these. She tried to take one from Spicy, but he tutted at her.
"Down the back and sit up on the bench," Spicy Hot said.
Letting out an excited giggle, Rainbow Dash almost lost her control and changed before she climbed up on the bench. Turning around in place, however, she saw the two people were gone, but two more had taken their place: Derpy Hooves and Flash Sentry. She froze in place, eyes meeting Derpy's.
"Rainbow Dash?" Derpy asked. It was obviously her friend, despite the fetish gear. Rainbow hair was rare enough, but she recognized Rainbow's eyes. "That is you, isn't it?"
"Ah-hem!" Sonata Dusk banged a hand on the front desk to get Derpy and Flash's attention. "She is not Rainbow Dash right now, please don't call her that unless she—"
"Slowpoke!" a male voice said.
Rainbow Dash stared at Spicy Hot. "Why'd you say that?" she asked.
"Because it's obvious they're your friends. Talk to them if you want, I bet they're curious." As he lifted up one of Rainbow Dash's legs and started slipping the long boot up it, Spicy Hot lowered his voice and said, "They're both newbies, but they're kinky."
Feeling more herself, Rainbow Dash let out a sigh. "Hiya Derps, Flash. What's up?"
Seeing her friend at least acting normal now, Derpy felt more at ease. She walked down the rows of fetish gear until she stood just behind Spicy Hot. "Just ordering a new corset, and getting Flash his next present."
"H-Hi Rainbow Dash." Not doing quite as well at handling the seeing-a-friend-in-bondage-gear scenario as Derpy was, Flash Sentry tried not to look at Rainbow's chest, but when he did look he was a little confused.
Derpy booped Flash on the nose. "Her eyes, Flashy."
"It's alright." Rainbow Dash couldn't believe what she was saying, but she was saying it. "I wear this to get reactions, and because Spicy says so."
Derpy Hooves gasped in sudden realization. "You are his sub? Like in Fif—"
"If you say that word while I'm dressing up my pet I'm going to… I don't know what I'm going to do, but don't believe a word of that tripe." Spicy Hot pulled the long boot up Rainbow Dash's leg and started the process of lacing it up.
"But you sell them over there," Flash Sentry said, pointing to a shelf of books.
"I sell them to housewives who want a little fantasy to titillate them while they have missionary sex. This is real—" Spicy Hot let out a sigh. "Rainbow, what are you doing tomorrow night?"
"Uh, I was going to be meeting—uh—a friend. Why?" Rainbow Dash asked.
"I think I might need your help to teach another class. This is all your fault, you know. If you hadn't led half your school in here to buy expensive BDSM equipment, I wouldn't be obliged to teach them how to use it properly." Spicy Hot looked up and between Derpy and Flash. "How about it? One night, and I'll teach you enough that you won't screw something up and end up hating yourselves and bondage for the rest of your lives."
"Tomorrow night?" Derpy Hooves' mind raced. "Uh, I don't think we had anything more interesting planned." She looked at Flash, who shrugged at her. "You're on!"
"Maybe this should have been part of the school curriculum?" Tapping her chin, Rainbow Dash thought of the silliest way to name such a thing. "Wait, it could be a whole range of classes. One for ropes, one for rubber, and one for discipline!"
"Wouldn't she look more feminine if you put a corset on her?" Derpy Hooves asked.
"That's not the effect I want." Finally getting the first boot laced all the way up to Rainbow Dash's mid-thigh, Spicy Hot moved to the other. "Besides, that's your shtick. I'm surprised Flash there isn't in a hot little strumpet-corset. Something to push his chest up a little."
"He was reluctant at first, but he loves wearing the cage I got him. You should see how worked up he got after that first week. I took it off him and he made me walk funny for two days!" Derpy said.
Flash, mortified, barely managed to recover in time to deliver a joke (joking was his way of deflecting, of course). "You always walk funny, Derpy-do." And, having made a joke about it, it felt okay to talk about. He leaned in and kissed Derpy's cheek.
Rainbow Dash bit her lip, but she had to know. "Are you wearing it now?"
Like a deer caught in headlights, Flash Sentry realized he had to be honest with a girl sitting before him dressed in a BDSM rubber suit. "Y-Yeah."
"Can I see it?" Licking between her lips, Rainbow Dash couldn't believe how horny the idea of a guy in a chastity cage made her. Though, when she actually thought on it, she just wanted to see his penis.
Looking back over his shoulder, Flash Sentry could only see Sonata Dusk in the store. He reached for his jeans' fly and unfastened it, then his belt. Pulling his jeans and boxers down, he revealed the hard plastic casing locked behind his balls, hiding his trapped penis within.
"That's pretty hot. I'm not going to lie," Rainbow Dash said.
"Does it get nice and tight?" Spicy Hot was lost in looking now, but then he tilted his head up to look at Flash right in the eyes. "Do you lay on your bed and squirm?"
Flash Sentry couldn't stop himself from nodding.
"Doesn't it feel great to know someone has that key, someone has control?" As he spoke, Spicy Hot could see the plastic toy jump a little—it was the only answer he actually needed.
"Pull your pants up, Flashy." Derpy Hooves booped her boyfriend on the nose. She turned back to Spicy and Rainbow. "We should probably be going. What time tomorrow?"
"Come around for dinner if you want. I have a feeling we'll be having burritos," Spicy Hot said.
"Got it." Flash made certain to adjust himself as he pulled his boxers and jeans back up. Once he had his pants secured, there was no sign he should be hard as a rock. As it was, his penis ached to get fully hard, trapped as it was in the plastic prison. "Come on, Derpy-do, we have a movie to see."
As Flash turned around to leave, he felt Derpy grab him from behind and wrap one arm around his belly and grab his groin with the other. This was normally behavior she showed at home, but the store was starting to feel oddly comfortable as a place to let loose—he had just pulled out his junk after all. "Derpy I—"
"Love you, Flashy." Kissing Flash Sentry's cheek, Derpy Hooves let go of his groin and walked with him to the door.
Watching the couple walk outside, Sonata Dusk sighed and slumped her head down with a wide smile. "I wish I could feed off love." She made a happy giggle.
"Isn't it kinda strange how—like—every second or so of my friends turns out to have some kind of kink?" Rainbow Dash flexed both her legs as soon as Spicy Hot had the second limb secured in a boot.
Spicy Hot stood up and looked at Rainbow Dash. "Everyone has kinks, Pet. All most people do is keep theirs quiet. So—boring! Sharing your ideas for fun with trusted friends is a great way to experience them, and find new ones you never realized could be fun."
From the boots that covered her legs from toe to mid-thigh there was a thin band—barely a hand-width—of blue flesh before her rubber panties. The shirt met the panties, giving a boyish figure all the way up to Rainbow Dash's hood. There was a band of blue flesh at her neck, bisected by her collar, and Rainbow Dash's eyes, nose, and mouth had clear access. Her wings were pinned to her back by the tight shurt, and her long hair was fed through a hole in the top of the rubber hood. Of course, the bridle still wrapped around her head, ensuring the hood would be on until that was removed first.
"What next, Master?" Rainbow Dash loved using the title, but she felt herself getting turned on. Spicy had warned her not to pony up, but at this rate she was going to get much hornier, and there wouldn't be anything she could do about it.
"Next? I want to see my pony boy in all his glory." As he spoke, Spicy Hot leaned forward and pulled Rainbow Dash against him. "I want to feel as you change."
The bulge in Spicy Hot's pants pressed to Rainbow Dash's belly, and that was suddenly enough. Power flooded through her, and the magic within Rainbow spread through her body. Her torso changed first, fur growing under the rubber garments, and her wings pushed through the rubber on her back and flared wide—large.
More magic rushed along Rainbow Dash's body, growing a tail behind her, changing what lived between her legs—hidden as it was now—and modifying her legs. As she changed, her clothes did too. The boots shifted from being fake-hoof boots to actually fitting Rainbow Dash's pony legs perfectly, and the hood over her head pushed forward with her muzzle, accommodated her ears, and pulled perfectly tight over her changed features. Even the bridle stretched, becoming more like an equine accessory and less like a human toy.
Rainbow Dash hugged Spicy tighter to her, using her wings and arms to pin him in place and smooch against his lips. Everything felt better as a pony girl, and Rainbow Dash was as much a pony girl as ever. I wish I could hold this form longer, she thought, Just lock it in place for a day or so, feel more awesome for longer.
For any normal person even the most fervent longing would have little mental effect, but the part of Rainbow Dash that used to be a parasite in her head—now firmly part of her—could take things much further than just longing.
"Just one more thing, Pet." Spicy Hot had to almost shove Rainbow Dash back, though he didn't want to. He reached to the side of the bench and grabbed a single strap from a pile. "Turn around and fold your wings closed."
The strap seemed ominous, but Rainbow Dash was a little too far into the rabbit hole to back out until she at least saw everything. Turning around, she focused on closing her wings. The first touch to her wing was a shock, and Rainbow jumped, but it was Spicy Hot, and while he handled her wing, he did so with firm touches to her back.
Feeling the rubber strap around her wing, Rainbow Dash's first instinct was to spread the limb and break the binding—but it held. A shiver of joy ran down Rainbow Dash's spine, and she let out a little sigh of delight.
"This is a little further than we've gone before, Pet. Are you still okay with this?" As he spoke, Spicy Hot took up another strap from the pile. "Just say the word and we can go with your wings free."
"Oh heck no—Master. Just takes some getting used to." Rolling her shoulders, shifting her wing muscles, Rainbow Dash couldn't dislodge the first strap, and when Spicy Hot added the second to the other wing, that either. "More?"
"More. Though I don't think you'll break these on their own, I want my little stallion well restrained. Can't have you getting—flighty," Spicy Hot said.
"Fuckin' Slowpoke. That pun was bad." Though Rainbow Dash had used her safeword, she didn't want the fun to stop. "C-Can you keep going—without the puns?"
"I cannot promise there will be no more puns, though there will be more straps." As he spoke, Spicy Hot added another strap to each wing, and at the end was reaching for more.
"N-Need to get you your own top. A g-gag would be a good start." By now Rainbow Dash's wings were completely restrained. She could shift the muscles in her back to move them about, but her wings would not open. Turning her head, she watched as Spicy fit a third strap to one wing, then turned the other way to see what seemed to be the last strap applied. "What about my tail?"
"I'm terrible with braids, but with your permission, there's someone here who can help," Spicy Hot said.
Rainbow Dash felt someone press against her blindside. The doorbell hadn't rung, which meant it could be only one person, and she was already kinda okay with Sonata doing little things—she didn't flinch when one of the siren's arms wrapped around her.
"I wore my hair in a braid for around two-hundred years. Redoing it every day for that long gives you time to perfect it, you know?" If Sonata Dusk was completely honest with herself, she was ninety percent submissive, and a tiny bit dominant. The little fun she had with Rainbow scratched that itch. "Only if you cons—"
"Go for it, Sonata," Rainbow Dash said.
"Thank you." Pushing off from the bench Rainbow Dash was leaning on, Sonata moved around behind her and crouched. "You have the ribbon?" While she asked Spicy Hot for the accessory, Sonata's fingers started brushing through Rainbow's tail.
The sensation of hands brushing through her tail was new to Rainbow Dash. At first, she wanted to kick back at Sonata, but she held back that urge and it slowly became less frightening and more relaxing. Calming herself down, Rainbow Dash untensed the muscles of her rear, her legs, and finally almost slumped backwards.
Noticing the way Rainbow Dash relaxed, Sonata Dusk smiled. "You know, if you spent more time like this, I could braid your tail for you each day, Rainbow." She began separating the tail by colors, bringing a third of the rainbow between her fingers at a time.
"That—That might actually be pretty cool. I wouldn't have to worry about it sorta getting all over the place." As Sonata pulled her tail hair tight, Rainbow tensed a little again. More and more the other girl worked, and she felt the liberty of her tail-skirt soon bound up into a single, tight braid.
"Too tight?" Sonata Dusk asked.
Rainbow Dash shook her head. "N-No. Just not used to havin' a tail at all, let alone someone working on it like this." It was then she realized Spicy Hot was missing.
"Okay, now I'm going to secure the braid, then fold it up. I worked in a stable for a while, when the others weren't trying to drag me to take over some town, and I got to spend a while with horses. This is normally used for dressage." Using the ribbon, Sonata Dusk tied off the end of the braid first, then folded the length up and over itself in a Z shape, finally securing it all together into a tight mass that was more an extension of Rainbow Dash's dock than a tail skirt normally was.
"That…" Rainbow Dash focused her attention on swishing her tail, and only felt the slight swing of the bound skirt. "That's pretty good, actually. Thanks, Sonata." She kept trying to wiggle her tail while looking over her shoulder and arching her back to see her butt wiggle a bit as well.
Rainbow Dash felt Sonata's cheek press to the side of her head. She stopped wiggling her butt for a moment to listen.
"Permission to smack you on the butt?" Sonata Dusk's libido was almost squealing with excitement and anticipation.
Biting her lip for a second—then not as she realized it was a bad idea—Rainbow Dash nodded just once. The strike fell on her left buttock and sent a spark of excitement up and down her body. A moan left her throat that she really didn't realize would come out. It was a shock that she could feel something good like that at the hands of another woman.
"So. Spanking is one of my pet's kinks?" Spicy Hot's ears still rang with the exclamation, and now his own hand itched to connect with Rainbow's rear. He walked up behind Rainbow and brought his own hand to where Sonata had smacked.
Her rump was already tender, which made Spicy's rubbing of the same spot a wonderful mix of heat and pressure. Rainbow Dash found herself squirming in place. "Y-Yes, Master."
"Excuse me." Sonata needed to leave. She needed to get away. It wouldn't do to masturbate in the store. In her mind's eye, she replayed the scene again and again, imagined herself spanking Rainbow Dash and earning even more moans.
Rainbow Dash didn't notice Sonata Dusk leave. With her mind sinking deeper into submissive bliss, she pushed her rump back into Spicy Hot's hand.
"I think you broke her," Spicy Hot said.
The words pulled Rainbow Dash up from her stupor. "W-What do you mean, Master?"
"That girl has some needs Rarity isn't quite scratching. I'm pretty sure if you let her smack you like that for an hour or two, she'd make you burritos for a year." With a little pat to Rainbow's rump, Spicy reached up and put his arm around her back, then pulled her into an embrace.
"Really?" Rainbow Dash asked as she snuggled against Spicy Hot.
"This might be hard to figure out, Pet, but some of us aren't completely submissive. I've seen that girl turn into a kitty cat at Rarity's hands, but mark my words, she enjoyed that as much as you did." Offering his other arm—laden with clothes—Spicy kissed Rainbow Dash's rubber-clad cheek.
"If—" Rainbow Dash gulped. "If that was literally all she wanted, I might be okay with it. But are you?" No sooner did Rainbow finish asking than she got a firm kiss that had her heart fluttering. Getting kissed on a muzzle was a little different than a face. Rainbow Dash had more mouth than before, and her nose was a big part of her face. It was neat to feel Spicy Hot pressed against the whole front of her snout, though.
A stray thought popped into Spicy Hot's head as he contemplated the various advantages and disadvantages of a lover with a snout: she could take literally all of him in her mouth without a need to deep-throat. Just the idea of a lover so obliging made his pants tighter. Breaking the kiss, Spicy looked into Rainbow's eyes and saw a hunger to match his own. "You may let her spank you, and thank you for asking."
Feeling a little dizzy at the intensity of the kiss, Rainbow Dash could only smile and nod. Praise for doing the right thing fed her mood perfectly. She took the clothes and looked through them. No bra, of course. There was boxer shorts and actual shorts, a shirt, and a hoodie. "A little casual, isn't it?"
"With what you're wearing under it? You'll fit in perfectly," Spicy Hot said. "We'll have to give her some time to, uh, finish. Sonata's taking over the store for the night."
"So I owe her one for letting us leave early. I'll talk to her." Mentally, Rainbow Dash added another name to the complicated mental list of who's who in her love-life. She pulled the boxer shorts on first, then the shorts over those. "Do you have my bag?"
Spicy grabbed the backpack from where his pet had left it. "Do you ever get a feeling when something important is about to happen in your life?" Spicy Hot couldn't deny that getting back into the local scene was something he'd wanted to do, but his business had gotten in the way. Now, he was just excited to show off Rainbow Dash and really wanted to watch a cute hunk strip.
"Usually every other week, but that's because something or someone wants to take over the world or something." Picking up her bag, Rainbow Dash grabbed her deodorant out, the masculine one, and gave herself a quick spray with it. Not that she thought she would need it, but that she wanted to smell the part. She grabbed the aftershave and dabbed a little around her wrists and a little dot on the underside of her snout.
"It's probably just nerves. I used to go to Butter's club nearly every week before I realized how much traffic I was losing here. Sonata's been a huge help, and I'd give up more of my apartment if she really asked. It's not like we don't share well, and she cooks great food," Spicy Hot said.
"More of the apartment?" Sonata Dusk was still flush with how had and fast she'd pushed herself, but she'd barely caught the end of the conversation, and what she heard made her smile. "Maybe I should start charging for dinner?"
Pulling the hoodie on, Rainbow Dash shifted her bound wings under it. It was far too late now to pony down and back up to make wing holes. Reaching up, she grabbed the hood and flipped it over her head.
"That is the cutest thing I have ever seen," Spicy Hot said.
The reason for Spicy's statement was that the hood on Rainbow's top had flipped over her ears, and though they both made little peaks in the hood, every time there was a sound the ears twitched the hood.
Ignoring Spicy, Rainbow Dash walked over to Sonata and braced herself. It was a hard thing for her to manage, but it was only hard and not impossible. "You really liked that?"
The question caught Sonata Dusk off-guard. She blinked a few times in confusion until her mind made her remember what had happened between them last. "Th-That?" She bit her lip. "Yeah. I don't really—Not all—This is hard to explain. I like a little dominant play, sometimes, just to scratch an itch." Not in the last four-hundred years had Sonata Dusk blushed so hard.
"Unless you find someone else, I—I kinda liked it," Rainbow Dash said. "I-If you wanted to do it again, maybe a few more times?"
"Just spanking?" Sonata's lips were dry as she asked. Despite her moment of relief, she was horny all over again.
"We can talk about other suggestions later, okay?" Rainbow Dash asked.
"Okay!" Sonata Dusk felt a new fire burn inside that had nothing to do with her immediate lust and everything to do with having found a family of stable friends who didn't want to use and abuse her every chance they got. "Are you both coming back here after the club?"
"Nah. We're heading back to my place. I know I'll want to fuck somebody by then, and while Thunderbolt'd be good on his own, I'm pretty sure I'm worked up enough for them one after the other." As Rainbow Dash spoke, Spicy Hot came up beside her and clipped the leash back to her collar. "Gotta go, Sonata. Master calls."
Sonata Dusk felt in a happy, giggly mood for a few minutes after Rainbow and Spicy left. Every time she thought of the smack she'd given Rainbow Dash, and that there might be some more of that in the future, she felt her libido rise again. Edging oneself while at work was a fairly naughty thing, but she literally worked in a sex toy shop, it wasn't like being excited about her work was a bad thing.
While Sonata was reading a product guide to get her mind off blue pegasi girls and how firm their buttocks are, she heard the doorbell ring. Straightening up, Sonata Dusk saw a young man her memory told her she might have met before. The guy looked nervous at first, but then he stared at Sonata. "Welcome to Canterlot Crops. My name's Sonata. What can I help you with?"
"I've finally found you! Oh, Mistress, please tell me you'll help!" Nolan North said.
"Mistress? Look, I just work here. If you want to talk to—" Sonata Dusk said.
"P-Please! Mistress! I can't bear it anymore. Make me think your thoughts again. I'll do anything: feed you, run errands for you, and I could even try to take care of those girls who stood against you!" Dropping to his knees, Nolan looked up at Sonata. "I'm begging you, please make me your slave again."
A rush of panic hit Sonata Dusk. Her gem screamed in her head for her to just take him. He was willing, after all. She looked at the red-headed highschooler's disheveled clothing and saw in him all the lives she and her sisters had ruined—it was enough to shout down her gem.
Grabbing the phone, Sonata dialed Rarity's mobile. Each ring of the phone was accompanied by her heart thudding five times. The ringing stopped.
"Spicy? Sonata?" Rarity asked.
"Rarity! Please come to the shop ASAP. I don't know what to do!" As she spoke, Sonata stared at Nolan North. "Please?"
"Already on my way, Darling," Rarity said with the sound of clattering silverware in the background. "Hold tight."
"Hurry." Sonata put the phone down and looked at Nolan. "W-What's your name?"
"Whatever you want it to be, Mistress." Nolan felt a thrill run through him—she talked to him!
Though she hated it, Sonata had to think like Adagio. "What do others call you? I can't be bothered naming everyone."
Nolan's eyes widened at the thought he had said something wrong. "N-Nolan North, Mistress. Please put me under your power again, I don't like being alone like this."
It would be so easy to just drink from him, Sonata thought. Just drink up and tell him what you want him to do. So easy to just feed, to be what I am. The power of the thought shocked Sonata. Looking at Nolan, contemplating how no one would know if she just took his free-will from him, she turned to the side and bent double. Sonata Dusk heaved, her stomach jerking in a way that reinforced how sickening the mind-control was to her now.
"Mistress! What's wrong?" Nolan moved fast, rushing around the counter and picking up a random box—without paying any attention to its contents—to catch the mess Sonata was making on the floor.
Choking back, Sonata Dusk pushed Nolan North away. "Stop! St-Stand over there and put those vibrators down!"
Sighing in relief, Nolan didn't have his Mistress' thoughts in his head yet, but he had her command in his ears. Putting the box down without registering it, he walked over to stand beside a shelf of things he didn't care about. Only one thing mattered to Nolan North, and she was standing at the front counter.
"Not a word, okay?" Sonata Dusk was doing a good impression of someone hating themselves, but one thing pushed her on—she didn't give in. Running to the bathroom, she grabbed the mop and bucket and raced back to the counter. She'd just cleaned up the mess she'd made when the doorbell rang again.
"Darling, what happened?" Rarity could smell the acrid sting of vomit, and with Sonata holding a mop it was obvious there had or still was a mess. Her senses picked out another presence in the store.
Nolan stared back at Rarity. Part of him was in a panic at seeing one of the seven who had stood against his Mistresses, and he was ready to spring to action should there be another altercation.
"No kisses, but I could use a hug right about now," Sonata Dusk said.
When Rarity made a move toward Sonata, Nolan realized he had to do something. Reaching out, he grabbed the first thing at hand and threw it to distract Rarity. "Leave her alone!"
Barely dodging an eight-inch floppy dildo, Rarity turned and put up a diamond wall between her and Nolan. "Sonata, dear, what is going on?"
"He just came in, begging me to—to use—" Sonata couldn't get anymore out without the nausea returning. Before she could feel any worse, she was wrapped in the arms of an angel—or at least her domme. Squeezing Rarity against her, Sonata Dusk felt tears rise. "I'm so sorry!"
"Shh, shh." Rarity ignored the smell and what she hoped wouldn't be mess. "You're okay. You haven't done anything more to him?"
"No!" Sonata Dusk said.
"Good. You're a good girl, Sonata. You aren't a monster anymore." As Rarity spoke, she looked over Sonata's shoulder at Nolan. She had a lot of questions for him, but she was a little biased toward making sure Sonata was stable. "Who is he?"
"Nolan North. I—I don't even remember meeting him, but I think he came to listen to our songs in the battle. I thought everyone was out of that!" Sonata couldn't even think of anything but clinging to Rarity.
"Please, Mistress, I just want to know what you want me to think!" Nolan's voice was shrill, panicked. He looked at the two women hugging behind the shimmering, blue wall. Then something clicked—he needed to find her alone again. Gulping, focusing all his strength, Nolan took a step toward the door.
"Where are you—" Rarity was too slow in moving her diamond wall, and Nolan was out the door at a run. "…going? Well this is a less than enjoyable incident. Let me have a look at you."
The command was everything Sonata Dusk wanted and more. I might like to profess independence, but the truth was I feel like Nolan, Sonata thought, Needing someone strong to steer me. The thought, when it came, caused Sonata to jolt from her fugue. "No. Sorry, but I need to take control of my life. I'm sorry I called you, but I didn't know what else to do."
"Good. So what do you need me to do?" Rarity asked.
"I need to keep the store open. Can you go next door and get me a change of clothes and some deodorant?" Sonata Dusk asked.
"Darling. Clothes I can do. Wait here and I'll be right back."
Rainbow Dash yelped the moment she sat down in Spicy Hot's car. Not only was the vehicle cramped for size, but she'd sat on her tail. Jerking forward, she reached back with a hand to adjust her sore tail to the side a little. "That really hurts."
"Well, don't sit on it then." Spicy leaned across and kissed Rainbow Dash's rubber-clad cheek. "I'll kiss it better later."
"What's it like there, Master?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I mean, a bar is a bar, right? People drinking and all that. You kinda sounded like it goes a bit further sometimes."
"Generally? Nothing outright sexual, but if two people are playing, like we will be, and every indication of consent is there, no one will interfere. They will freak out if they find out you're a girl, though. Squeals and yelling would be fine, but you might want to keep your voice for my ears only." As Spicy Hot explained, he drove to the club.
Expecting a big neon sign, Rainbow Dash was a little disappointed to see a pair of doors with two big guys standing beside them. The leash running from her collar rested in Spicy's hand, which didn't give her much length to stop or move away.
"Butter sent me an invite. Spicy Hot plus one." Spicy Hot held the leash up to show the bouncers.
One bouncer made a little sneer, while the other cracked into a grin. The second one reached for the door and opened it. "Yeah. Boss said you both get in. Members only night otherwise."
"Mmmm," Spicy Hot let his more flamboyant voice off its leash. "Hear that, Pet? Maybe we should become members?"
Rainbow Dash couldn't help a small snort, but with her more equine self and the gear she was wearing it was a credible horse-like snort. She followed Spicy Hot inside the outer doors, then down a small hallway and through another set of heavy, padded double doors.
The inside of the bar was everything Rainbow Dash had been expecting. The lighting wasn't as bright as what a normal establishment might have, and a ring of UV lights around the outside of the room gave the place an odd glow. Running down one wall was the bar, with two billiard tables to one side, some stools and high-tables in the middle, and the far end had a stage and a pile of couch-seats aimed at it.
The people were the soul of the establishment, of course. There was the traditional biker-gay types, though Rainbow Dash avoided eye contact with them, but the majority of the bar was smartly dressed guys enjoying drinks and conversations. The thing she did pick up on was the smattering of collars among those present—it seemed like a status symbol. She, however, was the only one there dressed in what she'd call bondage.
Spicy Hot led the way to the bar and patted the stool beside where he planned to sit. "Up there, boy."
"Spicy Hot. It's been a while," the barman said. He was pale of skin, barely a soft yellow, and had a shock of brown hair. His outfit consisted of similar leather pants to what Spicy wore, a fishnet shirt, and a pair of spiky wrist cuffs.
"I just got myself someone I can trust to watch the place, or I'd never be able to leave. As it was, I couldn't leave my pet at home without risking him making a mess." Spicy held up a finger. "An ice water for me, and same for my eighteen-year-old colt."
"Gimme your wrist." The barman held out a hand toward Rainbow Dash—palm up.
Reaching out, Rainbow Dash was surprised when he slipped a green band over her hand and tightened it. She was about to ask what was up when she remembered what Spicy said. Leaning across to him, she pressed her snout against his ear. "What's up with this, Master?"
"Pet, you're too young to drink. They're just making sure you don't get anything you shouldn't have—like freedom," Spicy Hot said, giving the barkeep a wink. "Is Butter around?"
"Yeah. You're here for the show, right?" the barkeep asked.
"You got it, sugar-buns. Want me to wait on a couch?" Spicy Hot asked.
With a grin, the barkeep nodded. "Anything to eat?"
"Some wedges and salsa for me, maybe something for a pet?" Spicy Hot waited for a nod before getting up. "Come on, Pet, let's settled in somewhere comfort—"
"Well, if it isn't Spicy Hot," a voice called from the billiard tables. "And here I thought you got too scared of my cock to come back here?"
"Excuse me, Pet." Spicy Hot turned to look down the bar to the owner of the voice. Clad in a leather jacket, jeans, and with a pair of diagonal straps across his chest, one of the biker-types glared at him. "Bruiser, your cock didn't scare me away. Your cock, you might say, is your best attribute. I'd even go so far as to say I could handle your cock any day of the week—if it weren't for the prick it's attached to."
Rainbow Dash couldn't believe what she was hearing. Her ears perked around and followed the voices as the big guy spoke first, then Spicy responded in the least "Spicy Hot" tone she'd ever heard. She climbed off her stool and stood beside him.
"Your neck looks pretty bare for a slut, Spicy. Why don't you come over here and let me take care of you as you know you want to be?" Bruiser said. For emphasis, he reached between his legs and clutched his crotch.
Turning, Spicy Hot tugged on Rainbow Dash's leash just a little. "Come on, Pet. He's not worth it."
At that exact moment Butter Cup walked through a door and into the bar. The tension was such that he knew Spicy Hot was not only here, but had already been spotted by former lovers. "Darlings, what the fuck have I told you about arguing in my bar?"
The expletive from Butter surprised Rainbow Dash. She remembered him as the sweet-sounding guy from the shop. She looked at him and studied his dress—which while flamboyant, was rather normal. The moment her eyes made contact with Butter's, the bar owner's face lit up.
"Spicy Hot! Is this your slutty little colt? Oh gosh I could just eat him all up!" Butter Cup left the area behind the bar and gestured toward the stage. "Come over here, so I can have a taste." He made sure to wiggle his ass appropriately as he turned.
Being called a slutty little colt caused Rainbow Dash to shiver from her neck to her knees. She kept pace with Spicy as Butter led them to a wide couch. Though, when Spicy and Butter sat down, Rainbow Dash instead crouched down to rest at Spicy's feet.
"I can't believe you still let those guys in. Can you believe he tried coming to my store after the shit he pulled?" Spicy Hot was grumpy, but when Rainbow Dash nuzzled his leg, the grump ended. He reached down and rubbed her cheek appreciatively. "Thanks, Pet."
"She's really that far into character, huh? Not a word." Butter Cup clapped his hands together in excitement. "And look at him, is this what your little colt is always like? I don't remember wings this big."
The talk above her head only excited Rainbow Dash more. She nuzzled into Spicy's hand, and even licked Butter's when he offered it.
"He gets a little more colty when he gets worked up. Isn't that right, Pet?" Spicy Hot asked.
With no one else around, Rainbow Dash risked her voice. "Yes, Master." She licked Butter's hand a second time, feeling far enough into character, and enough camaraderie between the two, to do so.
"He's such a cutie. As for why I let Bruiser and his bears in, they drink a lot. Like, a lot-a lot. They ignore any obviously not in the scene, and mostly just hog the tables. This place isn't cheap to run, as I'm sure you've found out now you have your own business." As he spoke, Butter Cup kept his hand near Rainbow Dash's face, occasionally letting her lick it, or rubbing her on the bridge of her nose.
"Did you even try my ideas?" Spicy Hot held a little smile for how Rainbow Dash was acting, though he was a little worried she might slip into her ultra-submissive frame of mind. "Ahem. Touching base, Pet. What's your word?"
"Slowpoke. I'm fine like this, Master," Rainbow Dash said, and got back to nuzzling at Butter's hand.
The barman from earlier reached the couch where Rainbow Dash and Spicy Hot sat. He passed a plate to Spicy Hot and set another bowl on the floor before Rainbow Dash. "Enjoy."
Rainbow Dash's heart-rate increased. A dog bowl was before her with what looked like dog biscuits in it. She shuffled her legs a little and leaned forward and down. A sniff revealed nothing about the bowl, so she carefully opened her mouth and grabbed a biscuit with it. Sitting up, she bit into the snack. It wasn't a dog biscuit, but rather it seemed to be a type of shortbread.
"The show will be starting soon, sweeties. Make yourselves comfortable." Butter watched the girl eat a few more of the faux dog biscuits with a fond smile. "As for your idea, I think I'd lose most of my clientele if I let girls in here too. Present company excepted. Too… soft. Not like your little colt."
"You're missing out, Butter. I could name at least twenty lesbians who would beat your door down in an instant for somewhere to hang out. I have one as a flatmate." Spicy took a moment to scoop up some salsa and cheese with his nacho.
"Slowpoke," Rainbow Dash said while sitting up straight. "That reminds me, how much for membership?"
Butter Cup was taken aback. He blinked rapidly at Rainbow Dash, her voice having reminded him that he already had let a woman into his fortress of masculinity. "Are you going to pay for Spicy?"
"Both of us. I kinda like it here, so long as the jerks are all the way down that end." Gesturing to the billiard tables with a nod, Rainbow Dash reached down with her hand and plucked up another bone-shaped snack and nibbled it.
"Hoist by my own petard. Oh such a slippery slope this is." Despite his protests, Butter Cup liked Rainbow Dash's spunk. Her money, of course, would be even nicer. "Bronze membership gets you in the doors any night we're open. Silver means you can have some snacks. Gold—if you get it—gets you a free drink each night you come here, and you can bring a plus one."
Turning her head to Spicy Hot, Rainbow Dash grinned. "Spicy, my wonderful Master, would you get my card out and pay for two gold memberships with it?" She loved the way Butter's eyes widened a little.
"Th-That's not cheap. What are you, just started college?" Butter Cup turned and nodded to the bar.
"Just finished high school. The pink card, Master." It was Rainbow Dash's personal spending money—the one her parents didn't question. They'd even promised her they wouldn't look at the purchases, but this would be a great test of that.
"This was a set up, Spicy. You've ambushed me to do this." Despite his complaint, Butter Cup took the notebook from his employee when they arrived, and took the card from Spicy Hot. "The only proviso is you don't make a show of being female, and…" He trailed off. "You're going to bring girls here, aren't you?"
Spicy Hot and Rainbow Dash both nodded.
Butter Cup shook his head. "No. Forget it. Two gold memberships aren't worth this."
"Pussy," Rainbow Dash said.
"What night don't Bruiser and his boys come here?" Spicy Hot asked.
"That's easy. Monday nights are dead. I'm contemplating closing." As soon as he'd spoke, Butter realized what Spicy Hot's angle was.
Rainbow Dash, too, saw where Spicy was going. "I'll cover the night, work out how much you want to charge me as a venue. We've got something we want to do." She looked up at Spicy and got a nod from him.
"We're running a school," Spicy Hot said. "One I think you'll like."
Butter Cup was past the point of arguing. Monday nights were dead, with maybe one or two customers coming in, renting the whole place out would at least pay wages. "And just what are you going to teach people in a gay bar?"
"Safety. How do you think I met my Pet?" Spicy Hot barely got the words out before the speakers at the front thudded to life.
"Are you ready to be broken in?" the speakers asked in a deep voice. "Then get ready to be ridden hard by The Cowboy!" Music began playing, a rolling country and western track that seemed, like all of them, had someone singing about beer and pickup trucks, although this one certainly didn't mention a girl.
Bruiser and his friends walked toward the couches, though they stopped short and stood behind them. Their muttering to each other was drowned out by the thumping and twanging music playing.
Wearing a flannel shirt, skinny jeans, and a hat, Braeburn stepped out onto stage. He loved the lights and the eyes on him, he couldn't help it. The music hit his cue—the right spot in the song for him to start his act—and he began.
Exaggerated hip movements were a cowboy's stock in trade, and for Braeburn it was no exception. His eyes quickly scanned the audience to look for a member for the final part of his act, and he immediately spotted the guy he wanted.
For a moment Braeburn almost faltered. The guy sitting obediently at his owner's feet wasn't just wearing pony garb, they were actually a pony. He'd been at parties where a little magic had been used, but seldom had he seen something this exotic.
Rainbow Dash was caught between the stripper's penetrating, green eyes and looking up at Spicy Hot. Her boyfriend looked absolutely hungry, though he didn't touch the food anymore. Sliding one hand up, Rainbow ran it along Spicy's thigh and to the crotch of his leather pants.
Watching the show, Spicy Hot barely acknowledged Rainbow Dash's hand reaching to rub his shaft through the leather pants and the dancer's belt he was wearing—he hadn't intended to put on a show for people, though he also hadn't intended to get this worked up. The Cowboy was looking about the crowd now, but at first he had stared right at Spicy.
The front of Braeburn's shirt was the first to go—ripped open in a show of strength that was all show. Reaching up with one hand, he started a routine of tipping his hat around while smacking his own rear to the beat. The middle of Braeburn's toned, bulging, and oiled up chest was revealed for all to see, and the small crowd was egging him on for more.
There was two endings for Braeburn's show. The first was a generic one that involved him fully revealed at last, but he was already excited for the special ending. He discarded his shirt, using it to rub up and down his chiseled abdominal muscles (all eight), and jumped into a more active part of his routine.
"I saw them in Vegas last week, got back stage and heard our boy here saying how he wanted to take a break and visit his family in Canterlot. I offered him a working holiday instead." Butter Cup almost had to yell to be heard over the music, and given Spicy Hot's focus on the stage he doubted his words were actually understood.
Spicy Hot didn't imagine it, he was sure. The Cowboy gave him a direct look, and then dipped his eyes toward Rainbow Dash, finally raising an eyebrow. It was quick, but it was deliberate. The intro came back to him, and all Spicy could think about was being ridden by The Cowboy. He nodded almost dreamily.
Watching as the guy on stage somehow removed a pair of skinny jeans with a single pull, Rainbow Dash almost drooled at the sigh of so much muscle. He was fit in a way that was a show all of itself, and it was something that Rainbow Dash could enjoy without any sex attached at all.
Then, with speed and smoothness, Braeburn reached down for his lasso. Three months of initial practice had taught him how to pull this off. Training every day made his throw expert enough that when he cast it, his rope dropped around the cute pony guy—a carefully tricked rope made sure it wouldn't tighten enough to actually hurt anyone. With a firm hand on the rope, he held out the other and crooked his finger in a come-hither gesture.
Leaning forward, Spicy Hot unclasped the leash from Rainbow Dash's collar. "If you don't go up there, I will."
Her heart beating extra fast, Rainbow Dash let the lasso pull her forward as she stood. Something about the music caught up in her body, and though she made her way past the couches, she made The Cowboy have to fight against her tugging here and there. Soon enough though, she was climbing the stage.
Leaning forward, Braeburn stepped around the pony boy, making sure to show his ass to the crowd. "Just kneel on the floor, keep your hands down and head steady." Confidence filled him when he saw the pony nod. Circling back around, he faced the crowd with his crotch hidden by the plume of rainbow mane.
Rainbow Dash felt the dancer's hand on her head, his hips doing most of the work that made it look like he was thrusting her into his groin. It turned her on a lot more than she would have thought, but when he tilted his hips slightly to the side—and his briefs tore free—she could only freeze. The Cowboy was big, a little aroused, and shaved clean. A heavy shaft that had Rainbow licking her lips sat atop a pair of balls she could have almost lost herself in.
"Head back when I say." Braeburn wasn't sure of the pony boy had even heard him—he'd never seen someone so bespelled just with his penis. It was hard not to go further, to push his dominant self forward and just take the pony's throat to end the show, but that would be a very final end. There were rules.
"And tilt!"
Heeding the words, Rainbow Dash tilted her head up just as The Cowboy stepped forward. Seven inches of prime penis dropped along the bridge of her nose and over her head, and his balls hung right at the end of her snout. The music stopped, and The Cowboy slowly brought his hat down to cover her face.
The restrictive belt under his pants was not doing well. Spicy Hot was so turned on it wasn't funny, and it was because there was a glint of something in The Cowboy's eyes that sang to him. How he was going to extract Rainbow Dash from the stage was a problem he couldn't focus on right then.
"Oh! He gave the full show! Come on, Spicy. Let's get your little colt back from The Cowboy before he gets saddled!" Jumping to his feet, Butter Cup reached out to drag Spicy along behind him.
Strong arms lifted Rainbow Dash to her hooves a moment after the dong left her face. She was spellbound and dazzled, and found herself being led along by the lasso still around her shoulders. The sound in the back-stage area was muted, though Rainbow could hear the same announcer voice say that The Cowboy would be back for another show at eight.
"Hope that wasn't too much for you. You look amazing." Now that Braeburn could really examine the pony, he could fully appreciate how complete the costume and underlying body was. "Adding wings, I gotta say, is brilliant."
Rainbow Dash could only nod. There had been a moment on stage when The Cowboy had hit a very different vibe than he did now. Fighting for her voice, she coughed. "Uh, thanks." And, right then, Rainbow remembered that she was supposed to be a guy and keep her mouth shut.
A feminine voice from the male pony had been a surprise. Braeburn took a step back—his hat now hanging on his dong quite comfortably—and looked at the pony… girl. "Well, well, well. A filly, not a colt. Does your boyfriend know?"
"Y—" Rainbow Dash was just starting to reply when the stage door opened to let Butter Cup and Spicy Hot in. "Yeah."
"Shh." Braeburn booped Rainbow Dash on the nose and turned to his visitors. "Sorry I had to borrow your colt. That endin' just don't work right without the right little pony."
Spicy Hot had never wanted to be in Rainbow Dash's place so much as right now. He watched as The Cowboy's hand ran over the rubber hood on her head.
"Oh! My poor dear. Let me get you something to wear." Butter Cup could feel something in the room, and he'd seen it before. Spicy was so into The Cowboy that Butter knew the blinkers were on. Reaching into his pocket as he grabbed up a dressing gown, he poked his phone—which started making a ringing sound. "Always when I could be having fun. I'll see you pets later."
As soon as the door closed, Braeburn let out a sight of relief. He pulled the gown around his shoulders and tied it up at the front. "You seriously brought a girl into a gay bar?" He had to smile at the audacity of the couple.
"We were invited, actually." Hearing The Cowboy speak broke the spell on Spicy Hot, and he was able to think like a normal, fawning fan again.
Looking at Spicy Hot, Braeburn could see so much hunger it made him shiver with the urge to dominate. He took a deep, slow breath. "M' name's Braeburn." He held out a hand toward Spicy.
It was so normal. Spicy Hot couldn't do anything but reply in kind. "Spicy Hot, and this is Rainbow Dash. I'm gay." The thinky-thinky parts of Spicy's brain were steadily trying to beat his hormones, and failing. "I-I mean, I—"
With a sharp sigh, Rainbow Dash looked up at Braeburn. "This is getting ridiculous, don't you think?"
"Ah don't get it. There's a lot o' mixed signals here." Pointing to Rainbow Dash, Braeburn cocked his fingers like a gun. "You first, missy."
"Straight as a flagpole. Spicy's my boyfriend." Giving a nod, Rainbow Dash couldn't help but smile at Braeburn's slightly confused look.
"Well, if'n you say so. You next, Sexy Hot." Braeburn repeated the gesture at Spicy Hot.
Spicy Hot's smile got a little wider at the intended Freudian slip. "Gay as the flag, but I like topping Rainbow."
"There's more, right? No dominant looks at me the way you were before. Yer a switch." When the accusation didn't raise any hackles, Braeburn grinned more. "Well don't that just beat all? "
Leaning to the side, Rainbow Dash pressed her fuzzy muzzle to Spicy's ear. "You should ask him out. He's cute and hunky all at once." Though she cupped a hand to her mouth, she said the words loud enough to be heard quite readily by both men.
If Spicy Hot had a tail, it would be wagging. "Sorry. It's been a while, and someone thinks she can set me up to scratch an itch."
"Whoa. Now Ah don't wanna give you the wrong idea here—I'm not into chicks at all." Braeburn felt a little disappointment, he certainly was in the market for some fun, but good as Rainbow Dash's outfit was, she did nothing for him.
Rainbow Dash—or Cupid Dash as she wanted to now be known—looked between Spicy Hot and Braeburn. Since finding out Spicy had a need to be fulfilled (and given how open he'd been with her already), Rainbow Dash could think of nothing better than him finding someone who could do that. "So what's the problem? I've got enough guys in my life—not that I didn't like the show—but why don't you two just try having some fun?"
"Is yer girlfriend always pushing you to get it on with other guys?" Braeburn asked Spicy Hot.
"This is actually a first. Also, we were trying to have a bit of a scene tonight, so she's just my pet from now on." Reaching a hand out, Spicy Hot pulled Rainbow Dash to his side firmly and attached her leash. "I'm not saying it will work out or anything, but maybe we should just have a chat about it?"
Braeburn smiled, really smiled. He could see the bond between dominant and submissive snap tight between the pair, and part of him longed to have someone look up at him with the same longing that Rainbow Dash delivered to Spicy Hot. "Mr. Cup has me working Friday and Wednesday nights here, but apart from that—and helping out my cousins with their farm most days—I'm pretty much free most nights."
With a sigh of contentment, Rainbow Dash felt comfortable in putting her bow away. "Was that really so hard?" Memories of Thunderbolt asking Fluttershy for sex made Rainbow almost giggle.
Spicy Hot was never this on-edge in his store—his domain—but being out of the loop for over a year had left him a little rusty. He couldn't actually fault Rainbow Dash's efforts, not considering it was for his benefit. "Just checking, though. What kinda stuff are you into?"
"Fairly vanilla," Braeburn said, eyes sliding back to Rainbow Dash. "But yer filly kinda jumped on my radar with that getup. I like squirming little colts, some whipping, and Ah think you can safely add heavy bondage to yer list."
"Consent play." As soon as he said it, Spicy Hot bit his lip.
"Yeah. Ah think Ah can handle that. Can you grab my pants?" Braeburn took off the dressing gown and held out a hand toward Rainbow Dash.
There was a moment when Rainbow Dash's brain just didn't compute language in the presence of a very hot and naked guy before her gears started turning again. She looked about and spotted a pile of clothes folded on the table behind her. "You have multiple outfits?"
"Same outfit. Can't exactly tear out of the same jeans twice without sewin' 'em back up." Braeburn could appreciate Rainbow Dash's hungry looks, but it was Spicy Hot's gaze that he drank like a wine. He hadn't become a stripper solely for money—Braeburn loved to be looked at.
Passing Braeburn his underwear first, Rainbow Dash turned to look at Spicy Hot. She'd seen the look before enough to know it—he'd used it when looking at her sometimes. "I want to watch."
Nothing could have pulled Spicy Hot from his little daydream about big, yellow-gold muscles more than hearing that from Rainbow Dash. "What?"
"You two. Playing. If you do play, that is," Rainbow Dash said, then looked to Braeburn. "You cool with that?"
With his underwear in hand, Braeburn turned full on to Rainbow Dash and tilted his hips. He saw it—a flick of her eyes downward. There was interest there, but something else. "Two rules." She nodded to him, and he was sure it was only for the excuse to look down again. "Ya don't interrupt unless you think it's dangerous for anyone, and ya don't get to play."
"Pfft. It's you he's making puppy eyes at right now. I want to see my boyfriend get his rocks off, and keep an eye on him," Rainbow Dash said.
"I'm not making puppy eyes!" Spicy Hot said.
Stepping into the tight underwear, Braeburn rolled his eyes. "You kinda were. Anyway, we'll see. Ah don't mind ya stickin' around for a bit of a show."
"They are puppy eyes. If this doesn't work out, we'll totally have to get you someone who can turn your gears." While she spoke, Rainbow Dash passed Braeburn his shirt next.
"Right. Don't get ahead of ourselves. Ah'll be 'round tomorrow?" Braeburn asked.
"Sounds great!" For a moment Spicy Hot didn't realize what he was missing, then it hit him. "Right. Address. Uh…"
"Canterlot Crops. It's an upstairs loft-store for toys," Rainbow Dash said. "Just go in there and ask for Spicy."
Braeburn was a little confused at his quick acceptance of the pair. It helped that Butter Cup had been cozy with them, but there was just some spark of excitement about the kooky couple that hit his buttons. Strange as it was, Spicy Hot registered on Braeburn's well-trained senses as strictly gay, but the guy had it bad for the girl with him. "Are you hanging around for my next show?"
Rainbow Dash shivered at the thought of being on stage with Braeburn again. No. That's not right. I wasn't on stage with Braeburn, I was up there with The Cowboy, Rainbow Dash thought. She wanted to hang around, but she knew the plan.
"Sorry, but I've got to put my colt away for the night. He gets a little frisky if I let him get too much air." Spicy Hot wanted to stay, wanted to see more of Braeburn, but he'd made a promise to Rainbow Dash to help her with Thunderbolt.
"Well, guessing Ah'll be seeing you both tomorrow night? How busy is your house?" Braeburn had a vibe from the pair that they were more open than most, not that he would mind an audience, of course, but depending on how many were there as to how much he planned to dress up.
"It can get busy. If you don't want anyone but us around, we can make arrangements," Spicy Hot said.
Braeburn shook his head. "Well, Ah don't mind if there are others, but Ah don't want it to be a show. You're gonna be the focus of my attention." As he spoke, Braeburn locked eyes with Spicy and nodded to him.
A shiver ran through Spicy Hot from his extremities to his groin. He'd never lusted after someone as much as he did for Braeburn. He lowered his eyes first, he couldn't help it—it felt good. He nodded back, uncomfortably aware how much the dancer's belt was saving his dignity.
"Y'all go home and have some fun," Braeburn said.
The normal words broke the spell on Spicy Hot, and he gasped for air. "C-Come on, Pet."
When Spicy Hot tugged on her leash, Rainbow Dash made her way after him. "Yes, Master." It felt extra good to say the words, to acknowledge that they were both still in character and having fun. They left through a side door that swung closed behind them, revealing no external handles. "We're going home early?"
"I want to talk with Thunderbolt, still. You said he was able to understand words a lot better now?" Spicy Hot asked.
"Yeah. I'm fairly sure he's visiting someone—but not sure who. There's a rumor going around the neighborhood that some monster is on the loose, or something. I'm pretty sure that unless there are actual complaints of damage, the police won't do anything." Following along, keeping the leash between them slack, Rainbow Dash loved the sound of her hooves clopping on the sidewalk.
"I'm sure we can come to an understanding, but are you prepared for the situation that he might not?"
Rainbow Dash gulped, but nodded. She really enjoyed Thunderbolt, but since getting the parasite in her head she had found her heart—and lusts—seemed too diverse for just one lover to fulfill.
Climbing into Spicy's little car, they drove in relative silence to Rainbow Dash's home. Spicy Hot pulled up in the driveway and parked his Volkswagen.
"I'll go in first and make sure he's relaxed." Rainbow Dash climbed out of the car, having to physically unfold herself from the tiny vehicle. She only needed to glance at the garage to think about what her plans were for her own car.
Spicy Hot laughed. "You sure get pushy for a submissive. Alright. Until we are done talking with Thunderbolt, the game is on hold."
"Okay." There was a touch of sadness in the word, though Rainbow Dash understood Spicy's reasoning. Reaching the front door, she realized her problem—she'd left her bag with all her things at Spicy's shop. For a moment she wished her wings were free so she could fly over her house. "Going around back. We left my keys at your place."
Waiting, Spicy Hot walked to the front door. When Rainbow Dash opened it, he raised an eyebrow.
"He's not here. Come on in." Rainbow Dash could feel her tail swaying side to side, betraying her mood.
"You know, I still can't get over this place. How can you afford somewhere so big on—What do you do for money?" Suspicious, Spicy Hot followed Rainbow Dash inside. Again he saw high-class furniture and equipment in the living room, and was reminded that Rainbow seemed to be living above her means.
Sitting on the couch, Rainbow Dash only remembered to tuck her tail to the side at the last moment before she would have sat on it. "My parents gave it to me when I turned eighteen. It's kinda embarrassing to talk about, but they're pretty loaded. They're g-going to be in town next week."
"Do you want to take your boyfriend out to have lunch or dinner with them?" It was only partly a tease, Spicy Hot liked Rainbow Dash enough to meet her parents, but not in a serious way. Not in that serious way. He started to turn and sit down when he felt strange.
Rainbow Dash watched as Spicy Hot's ears glowed and flowed to the top of his head in two, tufted pony ears. A pair of leathery wings spread from his back, and she watched his hair grow out. There was tension in the air, and the source quickly became known. "Thunderbolt, I—"
Spicy Hot ducked and rolled to the side, narrowly avoiding a plume of flame that rushed through wher he'd been standing. He came up from the roll facing a dragon—at least a small one.
"No fire in the house!" Rainbow Dash shouted.
Thunderbolt's eyes were leveled at the intruder. He snarled wordlessly through his teeth and rushed forward, only to find his target sidestep, grab his shoulders, and send him moving even faster toward the front door—the closed front door.
"Spicy! Thunder! Stop this!" Rainbow Dash was livid. She jumped to her hooves just as Thunderbolt hit the door and kept going—the sound of shattering door frame in his wake.
Never before in his life had Spicy Hot been in a fight where his blood pumped up this much. He felt power beat in time with his movements as he stalked out the open doorway to face Thunderbolt. While he watched, the dragon-dog seemed to grow bigger—now topping seven feet tall.
Roaring his anger at the interloper on his domain, Thunderbolt sent a cough of flame after the exhalation. Green-purple light coursed out of his mouth right at the bat-winged man, but this time, to Thunderbolt's shock, they pumped their wings and sent the flame back!
Everything was instinct. Spicy Hot felt another surge of magic within him as the little wings on his back grew. Something swished behind him—his tail—but he was too busy focusing on Thunderbolt to pay too much attention.
Growing in annoyance, Rainbow Dash decided that the pair might hurt themselves, but she was definitely going to get hurt if she had to separate them wearing rubber. Pulling her shorts and top off, she began unbuckling and removing the equipment Spicy had painstakingly put on her—cursing out the two men in her life while she did it.
Spicy Hot hadn't spent a lot of time practicing martial arts. When he was younger, his father had hoped that sending him to a gymnasium to learn basic fighting would "straighten him out." All that eventuated from learning karate to a blue belt rank and some rudimentary boxing, too—that one of his classmates had been his first sexual encounter had endeared his time there to him. But though he hadn't kept up training, he had kept in good physical condition.
Backing off a few steps, Spicy eyed Thunderbolt. "What's the matter? Had enough?" He couldn't believe he was taunting a dragon, but here he was doing just that. "What's your problem?"
"You!" Thunderbolt breathed fire again, but this time it was a tighter lance of flame. At first Spicy Hot dodged to the side, but Thunderbolt had more to give and swept the white-hot flames toward Spicy.
"Ranged is bad. He has it, I don't." Spicy Hot flapped his wings and jumped over the flames. He rushed toward Thunderbolt just as the dragon's breath sputtered out. Balling his fists, Spicy Hot got two solid punches in before a flailing claw caused him to pull back. "Not to great at fighting, are ya?"
"Just have to catch you once. Then I'll bite you, snap!" For effect, Thunderbolt bit down and flashed a big smile. When he saw Spicy Hot's eyes widen a little, Thunderbolt charged. A wing was his target—if Thunderbolt could stop Spicy from flying, he was sure the little human would be done-for.
A clawed hand rushed toward Spicy Hot. All his old training came back, causing him to predict and adjust for the move. But rather than grab his wing—as Spicy had guessed was the target—the talons closed on his shoulder. Three knives broke the skin at the back of his shoulder, while one found the front. Strength unlike any Spicy Hot had felt dragged him toward Thunderbolt.
Thunderbolt sneered. He had the pesky bat-pony-human thing, and was reeling him in for a good chomp. To his surprise, though, Spicy Hot stepped forward, placed both hands on Thunderbolt's forearm, and next thing Thunderbolt knew he was flailing mid air behind Spicy.
The blood leaking from Spicy Hot's shoulder only focused him more. He was centered by the pain, and turned to face Thunderbolt.
Spicy Hot's earlier punches hadn't fazed Thunderbolt. They'd connected with the tight overlapping scales of his torso and the muscle beneath had forestalled any real harm. But now he had a fence picket sticking through one of his wings. Pain unlike anything he had felt before ripped through the limb, and he just wanted it to stop.
"Are you two fucking idiots done yet, or do you want to kill each other?!" Rainbow Dash had freed herself of everything except the tail-braid—she actually liked how compact that was.
Thunderbolt turned his attention from Spicy Hot to Rainbow Dash. He'd seen her angry plenty of times—at least he could remember her angry plenty of times, though he'd never understood her properly when she was. "He started it!"
"What?!" Spicy Hot ruffled his wings and folded them to his back. "You attacked me!"
"I was defending my—I was defending Rainbow!" That was all Thunderbolt cared about and all that mattered so far as he was concerned. He turned his head to look at his wing and whined.
The sound that met her ears wasn't a monster, wasn't a dragon, it was her dog in pain. Sparing a look of apology and promise to Spicy Hot, Rainbow Dash ran to Thunderbolt and looked at his wing. "All I know about this kind of stuff is you aren't supposed to pull things out."
With Rainbow Dash beside him, tending to his wing, Thunderbolt felt all his arguments—and the fight—justified. "I know someone who can help."
Spicy Hot railed against his temper, wanting to rush in and claim Rainbow Dash as his prize, but there was enough of the sophisticated and modern man inside to hold himself back from the neanderthal-like behavior. "That's only for body wounds. That needs to come out."
"You lost, bat! Go home!" Thunderbolt stuck his tongue out at Spicy Hot, only to have it grabbed by Rainbow Dash. "Wath?!"
"You. Did. Not. Win! You are both fucking idiots. I don't care anymore, but if either of you decide you can be civilized, you can help the other to stop bleeding to death! I'm going inside." Turning, Rainbow Dash struggled to ignore the pang in her heart at leaving Thunderbolt standing there in pain.
Watching Rainbow Dash walk through the doorway, Spicy Hot heaved a breath. "We're both idiots, but you most of all."
"Me? I'm not the one fucking another dragon's girl." Thunderbolt spat a hint of flame on the ground, then winced as the wooden picket shifted in his wing.
"Fucking? You think we fuck?" Spicy Hot walked toward Thunderbolt, wary of claws and fangs.
"Of course!"
Spicy Hot made a point of ignoring Thunderbolt's weapons and reached for his wing. "You'd have to ask her, but apart from a few plastic toys, you're the only thing that's been in that girl's pussy. This is going to hurt like hell."
Head spinning from the words, Thunderbolt's pain threshold found a comfortable new place about two orders of magnitude higher than anything else he'd felt. Tilting his head back, he launched a gout of flame into the air that lit up the yard.
Pulling smoothly, Spicy Hot got the length of wood from Thunderbolt's wing. "And more power to you, but there's something else you messed up—she isn't your girl any more than she's my girl. She's her own person. You know who gets to fuck Rainbow Dash?"
Thunderbolt now wished he could bite the talking human's head off, but there was sense in his words—and honesty. "Who?"
"Rainbow Dash. She was coming home tonight to fuck you, and then we were going to talk about this without having to bleed over it." Green dragon blood stained Spicy Hot's hands. "You want to know what we actually do together?"
Interest thrummed in Thunderbolt's head, waging war with his pain to see who got the most attention. He tried to fold his wing, only for the hole in it to make him wince. "What?"
"We had fun. Fun is what she has with you, too. You know what happens if either of us makes what we do not fun?" Spicy Hot gestured to the wound-up hose at the side of the house.
The answer was obvious to Thunderbolt. The local female dogs had been not fun for a while. "Sh-She doesn't do it anymore?"
"She doesn't do us anymore. I don't know about you, but she is very fun." Turning the tap on, Spicy Hot held up the squirt-gun handle of the hose. When Thunderbolt nodded, he pulled the trigger only a little.
Thunderbolt spat fire again at the burning pain in his wing. The cold water, after the initial sting, felt good. Though he did notice Spicy Hot turn the hose on the burning patch of grass for a moment. "She is."
Letting go of the trigger, Spicy Hot passed the hose to Thunderbolt to hold, then stripped his shirt off. When it didn't come off easily, he realized it was caught on his wings. "Can you rip this off, please?"
The back of his "enemy" was turned to him. All Thunderbolt needed to do to make the annoying conversation stop, was slice. He used his free talon to slice through Spicy Hot's shirt. "We fucked up."
"We?" Spicy Hot asked. "Okay. I am a little to blame. I should have come here before now and explained all this. And I should have asked you if you were okay with there being more of us in her life. I'm sorry."
"How long?" Thunderbolt asked.
With his shirt off, Spicy Hot looked at the clean puncture marks in his shoulder. "A few weeks." The hose hit him with biting-cold water, but it was the good kind of sting that told you things were getting clean.
"I was just a stupid dog then. Not your fault." Despite his downplay, Thunderbolt did feel a little betrayed, but he knew he was something new and different. "Sorry I ripped you up."
"Yeah. Sorry about the wing, but it was either throw you or let you rip me apart. That's enough water on the front, can you do the back, too?"
Thunderbolt did as asked, the rush of adrenaline leaving his system causing him to feel the pain in his wing more as a throbbing ache now. "It's cool. Scars are cool."
"Now we need to apologize to Rainbow." Spicy Hot took the hose from Thunderbolt and hung it back on its hook. Moving his shoulder hurt, of course, but Thunderbolt could have picked a worse spot to grab him. "Come on."
"This was easier when I was just a dog and she was just my bitch. Why's life gotta be complicated?" Thunderbolt asked.
Spicy Hot could see outside lights on at other houses, and hoped that nobody had called the police. "Because that's just life. It was complicated before, you just didn't realize how complicated. You said you know someone else before?"
Thunderbolt nodded. "Yeah. Tree. She's nice. I don't fuck her how I fuck Rainbow. She likes it gentle."
"Wait." Spicy Hot wanted to get Thunderbolt inside, but the irony of the situation bit too much not to confront Thunderbolt with it. "So you're scre—fucking—someone else, but Rainbow Dash isn't allowed to?"
"You said you weren't fucking her."
"I kinda am. I told you the truth. I only stuff her ass." Spicy Hot thought about Rainbow's ass with the focus of a bat pony hunting a wild mango. "If she has pups, foals, or whatever, they're yours."
"It's the same, isn't it?" Thunderbolt asked.
"Yeah."
"I'm an idiot."
"Yeah. But you're not alone. This is life—we're all idiots until we realize it, and even then we're only marginally less an idiot. How good are you at apologizing?" Spicy Hot asked.
Thunderbolt shrugged. "Never done it before. What do I do?"
"You have done it, just before when you said you were sorry." Picking up the front door from where it lay, Spicy Hot gestured for Thunderbolt to go inside.
"That was apologizing? It sucks." As he walked in, Thunderbolt could see Rainbow Dash sitting on the couch, carefully folding up the things she'd been wearing when she'd come home. Now she was just wearing the clothes she'd worn over the rubber things.
"The key to not apologizing so much is to not need to—so much." Spicy Hot pulled the door into some semblance of covering the hole it used to fit snugly into, and turned around.
"Before either of you take a step further into my house, you're going to convince me you deserve to be in here. Then you're going to let me tell you off. If I am feeling generous, I might use some of this antiseptic with a painkiller in it. If you don't behave, I'll use iodine," Rainbow Dash said, holding up two bottles from her first-aid kit. "Now talk."
"I'm sorry!" Spicy Hot and Thunderbolt both said at the same time. The hunching dragon shrugged and kept speaking. "I'm sorry. Not just for trying to bite his head off, but for what I felt about you."
"That's a good start. His name's Spicy Hot," Rainbow Dash said.
Thunderbolt breathed out a sigh. "I'm sorry for saying you were mine."
"Good." Rainbow Dash turned her attention to Spicy Hot. "And what do you have to say for yourself?"
"I'm sorry for fighting with your friend. I just—Wait! Am I a bat pony guy again?" Spicy Hot spun around in circles and saw his tail as he did. "I am!"
"Yeah. And Thunderbolt's a lot more dragon than he used to be, too. We're all just a great big ball of fun here today. You cleaned those?" Rainbow Dash gestured to the wounds on both the guys she liked, and got a pair of sullen nods. "Spicy first."
"This is so cool!" Spreading his wings, Spicy Hot took a moment to realize that Rainbow Dash had spoken to him. "Sorry. I didn't have much chance to appreciate it last time." Sitting on the floor, he offered his shoulder to Rainbow Dash.
"Huh. This doesn't look right. Are you sure he got you?" Rainbow Dash asked.
Spicy Hot turned his head just as Thunderbolt leaned closer. "It did. He stuck his claws in deep enough to grab hold of me. Do I have super-healing? Am I Wolv—"
"Ugh. Don't say it. I thought you didn't like big, hairy guys?" Despite the wounds being closed, Rainbow Dash washed them all the same—but not in iodine.
Rolling his eyes, Spicy Hot let out the most stereotypically gay sigh he could. "I don't like the way they act. We've been through this before."
"But Braeburn's different?" Patting the dark brown stain on Spicy's shoulder, Rainbow Dash had to agree with him. But she did like to poke him a little about it.
"Who's Braeburn?" Thunderbolt tried to follow the conversation, but the overuse of unfamiliar references was confusing him. "Is she like Tree is for me?"
"Tree?" Rainbow Dash asked.
"She?" Spicy Hot asked. "Hold on. Braeburn's a guy, Thunderbolt. As for Tree—Thunderbolt said she's his other girl."
"And you were angry with Spicy for having sex with me?" Rainbow Dash stared at Thunderbolt, accusation burning in her eyes.
Spicy held up both hands. "Cool it. We've been over that bit, and we both have the scars to prove it." He turned his attention to Thunderbolt. "I like guys, Thunderbolt. Braeburn is a guy we met tonight, and he's going to—"
"Fuck? Never thought about guys like that." Thunderbolt shrugged, working his way through the concept. "What's it like?"
"Pretty fun, with the right guy. Same as girls. You find the right person and it shouldn't matter, but when I look at someone, I like to see strength, hardness, masculinity," Spicy Hot said. "Rainbow's an exception for me."
"She doesn't hang around here much, and since I started—we started—fucking, I just need to fuck all the time." Thunderbolt looked Spicy Hot up and down, admiring his wings and muscled frame. "Do you want to try?"
"I-I'm gonna say no." Not that it didn't intrigue Spicy Hot. Thunderbolt was the most unique person—it was impossible for him to only think of Thunderbolt as a dog—he'd ever met. No one had ever gone from learning-about-homosexuality to want-to-try-it. Not that Spicy had had to explain homosexuality to many people before. "I have a big night planned tomorrow."
"Wait. Hold up." Rainbow Dash stared at Thunderbolt. "Okay, get your wing over here so I can disinfect it, but you said you got really horny too? Like, around when we started having sex?" Taking hold of the wing Thunderbolt stretched toward her, Rainbow began looking over the hole.
"Yeah. It's hard to remember, but I'd maybe find a bitch every few days," Thunderbolt said and looked at Spicy Hot. "Now—I wasn't offering just for the fun of it. I need to fuck."
The moment the first little squirt of of antiseptic hit Thunderbolt's wing, he snarled and tried to pull back. "That hurts!"
"Hold still. I'm doing this because you fell on a dirty pile of wood. Suck it up." Tightening her grip, Rainbow Dash was unrelenting in her first-aid efforts.
Huffing out some smoke, Thunderbolt held still despite the pain. When Rainbow Dash finally pulled back from his wing, he snapped it closed before she could do anything else. "Can we fuck?"
"In a bit." Despite herself, and despite her annoyance at the two males in her life destroying her front door, Rainbow Dash did want sex. Her body ached with it, and even just thinking about it made her hungrier for it. She looked sideways at Spicy. "Actually, what about right now?"
Spicy Hot could see the hungry way both Rainbow Dash and Thunderbolt looked at each other—they looked like they were either going to have sex or fight. "Save some of her for me."
Thunderbolt's eyes narrowed and he looked at Spicy Hot. Sharing a female had never entered into his mind before, but in his own estimation—once he'd had his fun with her and was relaxed—why not? "I'll try to leave some of her. No promises."
About to suggest somewhere comfortable, Spicy Hot could only watch as Rainbow Dash pulled her clothing off and Thunderbolt grabbed her and pulled her before him. Spicy had been forceful with Rainbow Dash before—and he'd definitely gotten the idea she enjoyed it—but this was much more than he'd tried. He did the only thing a gay bat pony could under the circumstances. Spicy Hot took mental notes.
Flung to the floor and pinned under Thunderbolt's weight, Rainbow Dash turned her head to the side so she could look up at him. He looked magnificent, in Rainbow's estimation. Thunderbolt was big, strong, powerful, and he was on her back.
Lust rising, Thunderbolt grew from his genital slit—two large penises with small bulbs on the end, each covered in soft nubs. He closed one talon around the back of Rainbow's neck, held her side wit the other, and arched his back. The added tightness was new, but Thunderbolt was determined to take Rainbow Dash.
"You can't fit that—" Spicy Hot's eyes were wide as saucers at the view of one of Thunderbolt's penises going easily into Rainbow Dash's body. His heart seemed to thud almost in time to Thunderbolt's repeated thrusting. He couldn't look away, mesmerized by the dragon's movement.
The feel of Thunderbolt slowly swelling up inside her, almost washed away the intense friction of having him shoving himself in and out of her. The globe at the end of his shaft just kept swelling, however, and in a moment of rushed excitement, she felt it sink deeper into her body.
Thunderbolt hadn't been this deep in Rainbow Dash before. He could feel his shaft tied in—deep—with his swollen end, but he wasn't done yet. Shorter, sharper thrusts were what his body wanted, and unlike with Tree Hugger, he was fine to let his body have its way with Rainbow.
A few wheels clicked in Spicy Hot's head, and while Thunderbolt kept hammering himself into Rainbow Dash, Spicy looked down his own pants. Then he had to displace the dancer's belt he was still wearing. A human penis was still attached to him, though it seemed a little bigger than normal. "I could get used to being a bat."
Trembling, Rainbow Dash struggled under Thunderbolt, throwing a fraction of her strength into testing his grip. When she felt herself still pinned, her climax hit. Restraint. Dominance. Pleasure. Spreading her wings out to the sides, Rainbow Dash flapped them weakly as the rest of her body trembled.
Sensing a pulsing grip around his shaft, Thunderbolt grunted and planted his hips against Rainbow Dash's rear as hard as he could. Power poured through him, rolled like thunder through storm clouds, until it erupted into Rainbow Dash.
A deep rumbling purr started in Thunderbolt's chest. He was bound to his mate, deep inside her, and it was suddenly a peaceful moment for him. Leaning down, he nuzzled against the side of Rainbow Dash's head. "Mine." As the word left his throat, Thunderbolt felt a second trembling orgasm pass through Rainbow. Her body milked at his shaft, demanding he give her everything. He was only too happy to oblige.
Spicy Hot waited, and waited, and waited some more. Nearly twenty minutes passed, and loathe as he was to interrupt their moment, he was about to ask if the delay was normal when Thunderbolt stoop up. Hanging under him was his two shafts—both were limp now, though one looked significantly messier than the other.
"She's all yours." Thunderbolt was surprised at how easy it was to say. Less than an hour before he was ready to kill Spicy Hot as a rival for Rainbow Dash. He turned to head for the hallway.
"You aren't going to watch?" Watching as the dragon froze, Spicy Hot grinned. "You want to see the kinds of things we do, if not actual fucking, right?"
The truth was, Thunderbolt realized, that he did want to know. If he didn't see it, he could ignore it, but if he knew it wasn't fucking, he'd be even better with it. "Getting a towel."
"And I'm regretting all the things I could have brought with me." With Thunderbolt away getting something to clean up with, Spicy turned to the only equipment he had to hand. Two of the straps from Rainbow Dash's wings would do for a start. He also grabbed the bridle. "Come here, Pet."
Her in-character name stirred Rainbow Dash's mind. She twitched an ear at the words, then heard them repeated. She felt used up and abused—in all the ways she enjoyed both. She wanted nothing more than to curl up somewhere warm and sleep until morning. "Yes, Master."
Thunderbolt knew how Rainbow Dash was after a good fuck. His lover should be completely out of it for hours. Which is why he was surprised to see her crawling along the floor toward the couch.
Rainbow Dash's entire focus was on Spicy Hot. Her body ached in all the right ways, but her master wanted something from her. She crawled to his feet and slowly pulled herself into a kneeling pose. Tilting her head up, warmth filled her at the sight of Spicy holding straps and looking back at her. "Master?"
Leaning forward, Spicy Hot guided Rainbow Dash's arms behind her back, where he secured them with one of the straps. "Your bestial partner took the other end. I just want that mouth of yours. Hold on." Stretching further, Spicy Hot ignored the strong musk of dragon and the mixed odor that was sex. He coiled one strap around Rainbow's left leg, securing thigh to calf, then used another on her right. "Now you're not going anywhere, but I want a little more control."
Staring in surprise, Thunderbolt felt himself growing hard again. He watched while Spicy Hot used simple straps and secured Rainbow Dash from getting away. Realizing the couch wouldn't work so great with his larger tail, Thunderbolt opted to just stand and watch.
Adjusting the straps of the bridle, Spicy Hot pulled the item over Rainbow Dash's face. He made sure to give her ears a little rub here and there, as well as stroke down her snout, and boop her nose when he was done. "There's my pet. That muzzle of yours is going to be handy." Spicy undid the front of his pants and pushed the dancer's belt down. He grew quickly into his own hand, bigger than normal, and rock hard in moments. "Shake around like crazy if you want to stop. Got it?"
Desire spread through Rainbow Dash anew—she nodded. She looked at her master's penis and almost began drooling. Still, she sat back until he gestured her to approach him. Without her arms, Rainbow only had Spicy Hot's own limbs to control her. It sank in a moment later that he was effectively going to masturbate using her mouth.
Spicy Hot held Rainbow Dash's shoulder, and slowly brought the girl toward him. When she was close enough, she leaned the last little distance to kiss the head of his shaft. "Fast or slow?" Spicy Hot asked, pushing Rainbow Dash down a little firmer, forcing his shaft into her mouth. When there was no reply, he turned his head toward Thunderbolt. "Fast. Or slow?"
"Slow." Thunderbolt blinked a few times—rapidly—in surprise at his answer. He watched as Spicy used Rainbow Dash's mouth, and it was just as slow as asked for. Hard and ready again, Thunderbolt let out a small whine.
"You're curious about this?" Spicy Hot asked.
"Y-Yeah."
"It's fun, and it's how I like to express my need for control. She can't do anything right now but flap her wings. Would you like to learn how to do these kinds of things to her?" Beginning to speed up, Spicy worked Rainbow over himself, while she did a good enough job with her tongue that he wanted to reward his pet.
Though Thunderbolt might have wanted to retain some draconic dignity, he was horny and found himself genuinely liking Spicy Hot enough to be honest. "Yeah. I mean, way yeah."
"I'm holding lessons. I think you'd like what I'm teaching." Spicy had to bite back from climaxing. With more shaft came more sensitive flesh, and Rainbow seemed extremely good at keeping it all being teased.
Submissive bliss, raw lust at being used, and a desire to get her master off drove Rainbow Dash onward. She suckled, licked, and even squeezed his shaft in her mouth—all so she could get him off.
Missing Thunderbolt's reply, Spicy Hot Clenched his hips and fought the desire to force Rainbow Dash all the way down upon him. Splashes of heat washed through him, resulting in his body unloading a rush of his seed down her throat. Even in the middle of his orgasm, Spicy could appreciate that she'd sealed her mouth around him.
Being used so completely wasn't enough to send Rainbow Dash into another climax, but she almost slipped into release when Spicy lifted her up and sat her in his lap. She looked up at him and noticed something odd.
The climax wasn't all that Spicy Hot had felt. His face had pulled forward, his wings had grown, and his legs had reshaped. A soft down of brown-tinged fur had covered his body, too. He ignored it as best he could and cuddled Rainbow Dash in his arms.
One leg, the other, and finally Rainbow Dash's arms were free. Thunderbolt watched Spicy Hot cuddle Rainbow to him, and watched his larger wings wrap around her. "I said yes. When lesson?"
"Three days." Spicy Hot Cradled Rainbow Dash. "Rainbow will let you know. You can bring Tree if you want."
Thunderbolt was about to say something, to claim that Tree wouldn't want to go, or anything to get out of asking her about it. The truth was, though, he wanted someone to go with him who got him. Tree Hugger got just about everything there was in the world. She explained things to him in a simple way he could understand. She also let him watch cartoons with her while they fucked—though Tree had called it sex. "Alright."
Rainbow Dash lost track of time. Cradled in Spicy's arms was just about the best place for her, though underneath Thunderbolt was probably just as good. She felt him move. Felt Spicy Hot carrying her through the house to the main bathroom. "Bedroom."
"You need to clean up, Rainbow Dash." Spicy Hot always made sure to use her name as much as possible after some play.
"En suite." Rainbow Dash was content when Spicy resumed the trip down the hall to her bedroom. He carried her all the way into the shower. "Make yourself comfortable."
Comfortable? Spicy Hot thought, Comfortable in a bedroom bigger than my apartment—with a fully working bathroom of its own. He stretched and peeled his pants off.
Hot water felt good after the night Rainbow Dash'd had. She unfolded and stretched her wings as best she could, washing them down while taking to the shampoo to work on her hair and fur. Something had been tickling at the back of her mind, something she should have been worried about.
It was easy to just dismiss whatever was worrying her. Tired and wanting nothing so much as to dry off and slip into bed naked, she nonetheless froze in surprise when she felt something move inside her vagina. It wasn't like a toy, or a penis, but rather something moving toward her entrance from inside. Bracing her hands on the shower wall, she spread her legs carefully and waited.
A disgusting-sounding plop met Rainbow Dash's ears. She looked down to see what looked like the base of a muffin, if a muffin were made from semi-hard slime. "What the—" She got no further. The next sensation was something Rainbow was far more used to—the sensation of semen oozing from her.
A thin stream of dragon sperm oozed down her legs. Rainbow Dash could dimly recall some animals used a vaginal plug, a thick spray of semen that hardened to plug a female and keep the male's seed inside her. She grit her teeth as more and more of Thunderbolt's issue leaked from her.
When the flow finally stopped, Rainbow Dash made sure to clean herself up. She looked down at the plug, which seemed to have just stuck around on the floor of the shower. "Guess I'm gonna have t' get used to that. No way I am giving up on him after that kind of ride." Realizing how badly she was slurring, Rainbow resolved to clean up the shower in the morning.
Stumbling out of the shower, Rainbow Dash dried herself off as best she could—it involved her having to flap her wings under the heat lamp in the bathroom—and walked toward the bedroom.
Climbing into bed with a naked Spicy Hot was a luxury that Rainbow Dash wouldn't take for granted.
Already with his mind surrendered to a dream, Spicy Hot reached out for the hot cowboy-stallion at his side and snuggled up to him. His unconscious mind ignored the soft swell on Rainbow Dash's chest in favor of the strong thighs and belly. In moments, both were fast asleep.
Nolan North was confused and scared. Of all the things he'd been expecting, rejection hadn't been one. Fleeing from the shop where he'd found out Sonata Dusk worked, he climbed into his car and locked the doors.
"J-Just one song. I-I can still drive with one song." Reaching to pull out his phone, Nolan froze. He knew full well how the songs affected him. He made sure the phone stayed in his pocket and reached for the ignition.
The drive home was a short one, and when he parked and turned the engine off, Nolan broke into a run for the back door. A shaking hand put his key in the lock and opened the door.
Barely inside, Nolan North made his way to the basement stairs and walked down into the darkness. Each step down caused Nolan to relax a little more. When his feet reached the bottom of the stairs, he brushed the wall with a hand until he found the familiar light switch.
Dim, low-wattage lights came on. Nolan almost collapsed onto the bed he'd set up in the basement. His arms moved automatically—not muscle-memory, but close—and grabbed the big headphones from his stereo, and he plugged his phone into the cradle on it.
His mind rushed back to the first time he'd heard them—the cafeteria at school—but that wasn't what he had recorded. After that experience, Nolan'd carried his phone around everywhere with a new recording app ready. When the battle of the bands had started, he'd managed to get his phone plugged into the sound deck to record.
Reaching his hand up, Nolan North touched the play button.
"Oh-whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh You didn't know that you fell Oh-whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh"
Then his queen's voice came in, just like always.
"Now that you're under our spell."
The recording was nothing like the power the live performance was, but in Nolan's mind, it created an echo back to the time he'd seen his wonderful queens and mistresses.
Each of the performances were recorded in stunning quality on Nolan's phone. They reached into his mind with musical tendrils and set things right again. The warm blanket of control and submission settled around Nolan, and he lay in a trance until all six tracks had played through.
Relaxed, calm and ready to take up his task again, Nolan sat up and hit play once more. Now the music didn't have any problematic thoughts or ideas to push out—Nolan North was an empty vessel for the music to pour into.
With a wide smile, pin-prick eyes, and a slight sway to his body, Nolan started searching online. He picked up where the trail had last left off. Without their powers, Nolan's queens needed to be less subtle about making ends meet, which meant there were records of them.
The problem with all his previous searches was Nolan had been trying to find three "young women", but now he knew there would only be two. Police records of disturbances, news reports of a rise in local crime, anything he could find was opened and investigated.
"Now you need us"
"Yes," Nolan said.
"Come and heed us"
"Yes…" Nolan said again, the word slurring.
"Nothing can stop us now!"
A shudder of pleasure ran through Nolan, as it always did at this moment. He'd managed to edit the track to remove "them" from it. His queens and mistresses were pure and untouched.
Then he found it.
Two young women reportedly stealing money from donations in a convenience store on 12th street were apprehended and remain in custody.
The article was dated yesterday. Tingles ran through Nolan North's head. He could feel the music pulling him back to his queens and mistresses. "I'm coming."
Nolan sat there, staring at the computer's screen while the music played. Arousal, sexual and potent, flooded him. He could practically feel their voices again. Once the song stopped, Nolan took the headphones off, closed his computer, and grabbed his phone.
Twilight Sparkle sat in her parents' basement and worried. She worried about what was happening to magic in the world, in her friends, and in herself. She worried about their future—college and beyond. But mostly, Twilight Sparkle worried about her date.
A knock on the door went ignored. Twilight had too much and too little to think on. The knocking came again, but this time the door opened a moment later.
"Twily? Darling, are you coming upstairs?" Twilight Velvet asked.
"Is he still here?" Twilight Sparkle turned her head to look at her mother, and had to give a little flick to get her mane to leave her face. "I can't go on a date looking like this!"
"At least talk to him." Giving her daughter to the count of five, Twilight Velvet let up a little huff of determination. She walked down the stairs and over to Twilight Sparkle's "thinking couch."
Looking up at her mother, Twilight Sparkle narrowed her eyes. "You wouldn't."
"Try me." Reaching out, Twilight Velvet scooped her daughter up and clung to her filly. "If you won't go, Twilight Sparkle, I'll carry you!"
"Moooom!" Twilight Sparkle squirmed and shifted, but didn't try to use her magic to escape. "I can't face—"
"You can and you will, young lady. You invited him, he's here, and now you have to entertain him. Your father can't keep the young man busy with your baby photos forever," Twilight Velvet said, walking back to the stairs.
"Baby photos?" The news froze Twilight Sparkle. Then she started shaking her head. "Anything but that. P-Put me down!"
Twilight Velvet was a lawyer, someone who was paid a lot of money to say things exactly the right way to bring about the desired response. Her own daughter was no match. Setting Twilight Sparkle down on her hooves, Twilight Velvet smiled broadly. "They're in the living room! And don't run!"
Timber Spruce was sitting in an awkward chair. It was awkward because Twilight Sparkle's father was sitting across from him, and all Timber could think about was how much he wanted to bang Twilight Sparkle.
The sound of clopping hooves on hardwood grew closer to the living room, and Night Light turned his attention from the television to the doorway. "Here she comes now."
When Twilight Sparkle burst into the living room, she only saw her father and Timber watching sports on television. She froze like a deer in headlights as Timber Spruce met her gaze. "Soooo. Uh, hi!"
From the time when Twilight Sparkle and her friends had saved him and his sister from—well—his sister, Timber Spruce had known some pretty amazing magic existed. He expected Twilight to be a little strange, but what he saw before him was an order of magnitude beyond the cute ears and wings he'd been expecting. "You're a horse?"
Twilight Sparkle's nerve almost broke at the question. She gave a nervous laugh. "Yeah. Funny story about that…"
"Well?" Timber tried to resolve his feelings. His body had been aching for relief—real relief—for weeks, and now he finds out the girl he was pining over wasn't even human. The little war was actually fought within his brain, and it wasn't him on both sides. The parasite was almost starving, was underdeveloped, and it had very distinct ideas on what it thought Timber Spruce should do with the girl he'd been aching for. "Ugh. Sorry. I'm being an ass. What happened, Twilight?"
"I think I might go see what my wife wants!" For Night Light, Timber Spruce had gained more respect in that one moment than any series of questions and answers. He got up and walked from the room, but not before giving Twilight Sparkle a wink.
Walking into the room, Twilight climbed up on the couch her father had vacated with a jump. Getting comfortable, she remained silent while she looked down at her translucent hoof. "So me and my friends were getting a little more ponyish. You remember the ears and wings from Camp Everfree?"
"Yeah, that was pretty amazing." Voice a little stiff, Timber Spruce tried to shift in his seat, making sure to keep the bulge in his pants somewhat hidden. Conflict still raged in Timber's head, but elsewhere in his body (where the parasite had a tighter grip) he was completely decided.
"Well, that got worse. Ears led to mane, snout, horn, and even hooved feet. We were all freaking out, and I decided to try fixing it. Pulled all the magic out of me without a problem, but then the spell I used—" Twilight Sparkle said.
"Spell? You can actually do magic?" Timber Spruce asked. "H-How does that work? I mean, there's a difference between a little magic stuff and real magic."
"This is pony magic." With that said, Twilight Sparkle worked power into her horn to make a pair of glasses manifest on her face. Looking at Timber, she raised one eye. "Anyway. The spell backfired. All the magic I expelled rushed back in. Only…
"Before this, I was turning into what Princess Twilight said was an alicorn. They're some—"
"She's the pony from Equestria that all my friends knew. We'd met a few months back, but she was worried about something back in her home. Anyway—I'm using that word a lot. So I was supposed to become an alicorn, and I had all the magic in me a small alicorn should. A small alicorn's amount of power is about twice that of a unicorn, and because I took all the magic out, I got a reroll of the dice."
Timber started to follow the line of reasoning. "So when all the magic rushed back in, it turned you all the way?" When he saw Twilight nod, Timber felt some relief. "So what you need to do is keep doing the spell until you end up back how you were?"
The idea hadn't crossed Twilight's mind yet. She froze and examined the new proposal. "I guess I'd need to find the probability first. I should ask Princess Twilight about this. She made me promise not to do any more magic that affects people—or ponies."
"Probably for the best. You need to know all the variables before real science can be done, after all." For the first time since he'd arrived, Timber Spruce saw a real smile on Twilight's face.
Twilight rocked forward and practically dropped off the couch. "Do you want to see what I've done so far?"
"Sure!" Timber stood up before thinking.
Two facts collided at that exact moment. Timber Spruce was still sporting an erection in his jeans, and Twilight Sparkle was a pony of just under waist height.
That's for me? Does he really like me like this? Holy moly he still likes me! Twilight Sparkle thought. Her mind rushed in circles, and a silly smile grew to cover the sincere one of a moment ago. "It's right this way. Just come into my basement—I mean follow me!"
Timber Spruce followed Twilight Sparkle through the house. His eyes were practically glued to her rump, watching as her tail flicked side to side to reveal—well—all of her. "Y-Y-You said you had your birthday on Thursday, right?"
Looking back over her shoulder, Twilight felt a little sorry that she hadn't invited him rather than called it off. "Yeah. I'm sorry I called our date off, but I didn't think we'd be able to find a coffee shop that would serve me."
Wanting to ask, needing to ask, Timber Spruce cursed his desires as he followed Twilight down the stairs to the basement. "Y-Y-You still want to—uh—Well, do you—"
Twilight Sparkle's heart rate practically doubled. Her eyes widened and she turned slowly to look at Timber. "S-S-S-S—"
"Yes!" Timber Spruce said.
In her own mind, Twilight knew her answer. She wanted to have sex—she wanted to have a lot of sex. Twilight wanted to explore all the things Rainbow Dash had told her about, and also wanted to add everything she'd found on the internet on top of that. All the toys. All the positions. Everything must be quantified and explored. But a matter of compatibility worried her. "You think we could?"
"We could try. There's plenty of examples in nature of unusual, uh, things. Dolphins come to mind." With his conscious mind starting to align to its wishes, the parasite in Timber Spruce's head was calling victory, and started giving a more rewarding arousal. All Timber knew was that he had the hardest erection of his life.
"Oh!" Twilight had actually been thinking about more human-related examples—she'd seen videos and read stories. "That's right. Well, we could try, but you should lock the door before we do."
"Parents?" Timber Spruce asked.
"Parents. Dad won't come in until we ask him, but Mom would probably barge in and give us both pointers." At the thought of it, Twilight shuddered. "There should be a bolt on the door."
Timber's whole body sang with what Twilight's words implied. He certainly found the bolt, and slid it across. His heart beat like a drum, forcing more chemicals out—via his bloodstream—to every corner of his body. Walking back down the stairs, he looked at Twilight and shivered. "You look amazing."
She couldn't help it, Twilight Sparkle blushed. She looked at Timber, and had to admit that while he'd definitely dressed up, he seemed a little bit of a mess. His hair was mostly neat, but she could see some parts that weren't stylishly spiky, and were actually just messy. "I've been spending too long with Rarity."
"What?" Timber walked toward Twilight and crouched down. His hand cupped her cheek perfectly, and though it wasn't a human cheek, and she definitely wasn't human, he bent forward and down.
Twilight had her first kiss. She had to tilt her head up and push with her forehooves for a little more height, but when she pressed her lips against Timber's, it felt distinctly underwhelming. There was a moment that went by, but she got none of the fire or excitement she'd been expecting.
The moment the kiss broke couldn't come soon enough for Twilight. She made what she hoped was the pony equivalent of a seductive smile. "I have absolutely no clue what I'm doing."
"Me either. Well, I know what the actual—uh—sex part is, but I want you to feel good about it." Timber Spruce reached his other hand out and down, and slowly began to rub Twilight's neck. "I'd rather not get my hardness meter out, so if you could tell me if something feels good, it'd be a huge help."
"Oh! Right! I knew that!" Closing her eyes, Twilight leaned her head into the hand on her cheek. The stroking felt nice, but nothing like when she'd experimented. "It feels nice. I like your hands, but it's not—not arousing."
"You know what that means?" Timber could see the makeshift bed on the floor to one side. He straightened up and made his way over to it.
"Uh…" Twilight watched Timber's pants come down, watched him take off his shirt, and in her mind some bad striptease music played. The question was now the furthest thing from her mind as she looked at Timber Spruce wearing only a pair of boxer shorts.
"Come on, Twilight. We experiment," Timber Spruce said.
The mere mention of science perked Twilight back up—though she was still a little distracted by almost-naked Timber. "F-First we need a hypothesis."
"Hypothesis is, certain parts of your body are going to be erogenous zones." Timber sat down on the bed and leaned back. "Proposed experiment. You come over here and let me explore until I find them. Feedback will be gained, and the hypothesis supported or disproved."
Walking over to her bed-away-from-her-bedroom (mostly used when she was up late doing science, and didn't want to wake her parents going to her bedroom), Twilight actually felt excited now. She liked Timber's nerdy humor, she definitely liked how fit he was, and now she started to feel a little flush of excitement at the thought of what they were going to do.
"Experiment two. Forelegs." Timber sat with his legs spread, leaving Twilight the obvious place to be as between them. When she walked close enough, he reached to her side and ran his hand all the way to her back and toward her rear—then he pushed down.
Twilight had expected him to get her to turn around, and was surprised when Timber made her sit down. She looked down—followed the movements of his hands—and let out a happy sigh when Timber stroked up and down her forelegs. "That feels nice and—there!"
Timber's fingers had just found the inner edges of Twilight's upper forearms. He slowed down and focused on the spot, only to hear a happy little snort come from her mouth. "Good?" The nod Twilight made cemented that spot into Timber's mind. Inner forearm of the front legs was added as the first item. "A little more?" He kept rubbing and got a nod.
Unable to ignore the little noises she was making, Twilight Sparkle floated on the sensations coming from her body. Timber stroked at first, then used his fingers to draw patterns, and finally he used a little pinch. When the sharp sensation stole her breath, Twilight Sparkle's eyes snapped open.
"Too much?" Timber asked.
Twilight tilted her head to the side. "N-N-No. But really intense. I liked it, but…"
"Moving on. Chest?" Timber's hands slid to the muscles of Twilight's chest, or at least what would be a chest on a horse. On Twilight, it was like rubbing soft gemstones. Timber could feel Twilight's body moving under his fingers, but he didn't want to think about her actual body or how it even existed in a scientific world.
The stroking along her front improved Twilight's mood. She closed her eyes again, and this time she leaned forward while Timber rubbed her. Twilight's second kiss was leaps and bounds better than the first. Soft lips met hers and she worked her lips against Timber's.
Twilight was much smaller than him height wise, but Timber was aware that she actually weighed about the same, and with all of her weight being low to the ground and spread over four limbs, she easily pushed him backwards until he was flat on the bed.
Standing over Timber, Twilight wanted him touching her everywhere, but no place more than under her tail. "I really want it."
"Want what?" Timber struggled with his needs, using the willpower he'd managed to hold against degrading himself fully for the sake of the parasite in his head. "This?" Using one hand to tug his boxers down, Timber pinched the inner edge of Twilight's left forearm again.
Turning her head, Twilight looked backward at Timber's exposed body. His penis was nothing amazing, nothing out of the ordinary, but the important thing to Twilight Sparkle was that it was real, and right behind her.
Timber Spruce could only stare as Twilight back up, lowered her hips, and shoved his penis firmly into her thigh. "To the left a bit." He'd only just spoken when Timber realized how he knew that. He was looking through Twilight's body.
In Timber's head, the parasite put a squeeze on yet another hint of him freaking out over Twilight's anatomy. Sex was close, and that was literally all the parasite wanted out of him.
"Wait." Twilight looked around the basement and cursed. "Um. Do you have a condom?"
No other question could have penetrated the haze of lust in Timber's head quite so well. Confusion was the first answer, annoyance the second, but he had come prepared. "Y-Yeah. My back pocket."
Twilight took charge since Timber's pants were out of his reach. Using her magic, she floated them closer and stepped off Timber to give him the chance to prepare. "Here."
Hands shaking a little, Timber Spruce opened the foil packet, pulled the condom out, and slid it down his shaft. It took all his attention, and when he turned back to see Twilight, shed about-faced and presented her rear to him.
A mare's body is not entirely unlike a human's. There was a vertical slit, there was an anus, and there was thighs, but that is where the comparison ends. Her anus looked puffy to Timber's eyes, but not as puffy as the bulging lips under them. It wasn't rocket science—insert tab H in slot P.
Holding her tail to one side, Twilight bit her lip and closed her eyes. Soft hands took her thighs, and couldn't help herself. Turning her head and opening her eyes, she couldn't discern her body's internal structure, but she could see Timber's wrapped penis approaching her vulva through her crystalline body.
At least partly, the moment was surreal to Timber because, as he started to push into Twilight's slick body, he could see his penis within her.
Twilight could see and feel Timber. He felt bigger than she'd thought he would, which was a wonderful surprise to her, but she wanted more of him. "W-What are you w-waiting for?"
"I thought you were a—Are you—I don't want to hurt you, Twilight." Timber was practically chanting the lewdest of lewd things in his head: just fuck her, screw her, hammer her… Tears came to his eyes with the effort he was exerting to not do something he'd regret.
Done with Timber's apparent timidness, Twilight tensed her muscles and pushed back. The blossoming pressure inside her body caused her to make the happiest equine neigh she'd ever heard, not that she was cataloging them. She looked back to see a startled Timber, and caught sight of her rear pressed firmly to his crotch, and his shaft sunk inside her.
In that moment, Twilight Sparkle stole any ability Timber Spruce had left to control himself. His urges took over, his hands grabbed at Twilight's flanks, and he started to hump into her. Each pump of his body felt better than the last, and not even the odd sight of his own penis displacing the inside of Twilight's body could distract him.
It felt to Twilight like Timber was getting bigger inside her. She looked back every now and again to see if he was, but for the most part she hung her head—mouth open—and savored the moment. The feel of him inside her blew away every experience of masturbation she'd had so far, and she couldn't control the onrushing climax that threatened to subsume her being.
Rocking her body to meet each thrust of Timber's hips in a perfect impact of blissful pleasure. Her ears turned back, listening to the song of Timber's grunts and whines. It was the music their bodies danced to, and from one step to another, Twilight Sparkle climaxed.
The feelings seemed to rush up inside her, sparking from her brain to her groin and all the places in-between. It was just like every other orgasm Twilight'd had, but exponentially better. Arching her neck, Twilight whinnied loudly as purple light pooled all around. The rush of heat, the fullness of Timber inside her, and the body-shaking pleasure of the moment was too much for Twilight to think about.
Timber was well aware that Twilight was mid-orgasm. She was tighter than ever, and the inside of her vagina felt like an undulating milking machine working over his penis. The reproductive imperative might be getting helped along chemically, but Timber didn't care. He sped up, he shoved himself against and into Twilight as fast and as hard as he could. He needed his own release, and Twilight getting to the finish first was literally a tease.
From one thrust to the next the avalanche of pleasure rocketed through Timber. He grabbed Twilight as tight as he could and pulled himself—shoved himself—forward as desperately as he could. The primal urges overtook his mind completely, and he fucked.
Panting, Twilight couldn't move, couldn't hope to do magic, and could barely even put two coherent thoughts together. She smiled, however, because the one thing she could definitely think about was how good she felt. Her magic was revitalized, energized, and she could see things through her spell-driven glasses even better than before.
Barely able to feel his sore knees, Timber slumped forward on the smaller—but stronger—form of the goddess that was under him. To him, she was definitely a goddess. The few sexual encounters he'd had in his life so far paled compared to the first awkward time with Twilight Sparkle.
The parasite rewarded its host for finally doing the right thing. It set about growing further, primed on a rich mix of the chemicals it needed to live and grow.
Time passed, how much neither mare nor "stallion" could say. Twilight had her legs braced to support their combined weight, and completely ignored everything that was more than about ten inches from her skin.
Timber was laid out along Twilight's back and neck. He would have been hanging over the front of her if he hadn't braced a little more firmly with his hands. Lowering his head a little, he kissed the tip of Twilight's horn.
Tilting her head back, Twilight adjusted the angle slightly to put her horn to the side (and not impale Timber) She gazed up into his eyes, and froze. A complex winding of fluids, highways of fibers, and a huge bundle of complex material met her eyes through the magic of her glasses. "I can see your brain."
There weren't many things that could have pulled Timber as firmly from his post-orgasmic refractory period quite as well as Twilight saying that. He blinked a few times, mentally shoving the lethargy of male climax away to focus on the mare under him. "What?"
Twilight Sparkle giggled. "I said, 'I can see your brain.' It must have something to do with the friendship increase as a result of copulation. I feel all bubbly with magic and happiness, and I have no clue if it is going to go away or not. So I need to write this all down and repeat the experiment."
"Repeat the—?" Shaking his head, Timber Spruce tried to regain the mental faculties of at least a ten-year-old before talking again. Understanding came, and Timber nodded. "I think I'll be ready to 'repeat the experiment' again in a few more. Just give me a chance to—"
"No. If I repeated it with you, it wouldn't be a test at all. I'll need to change the input." As she spoke, Twilight noticed something odd. "You have way more…" Twilight's magic blazed and reached out. She plucked Timber off her back and floated him to the bed and onto his back. Leaning over him—and ultimately ignoring the unceremonious dismount she'd made him perform—Twilight Sparkle stared into Timber Spruce's head.
"Twilight! What the heck are you—?"
"You've been extra horny lately?" Twilight asked, but continued before Timber could answer. "Rising libido, uncontrollable urges, and you slept for a few days before it started?"
That Twilight had described the living hell Timber'd been through over the last two weeks was surprising to him, that she held him down while she continued to examine his head was a little frightening. "Y-Yeah. So?"
"So. You're not the only one with these symptoms. Four other friends have exhibited this, and we think two adults too. And, I think I just found what might be the cause." Twilight used her magic to hold Timber's head absolutely still, then poured the rest of her magic into her glasses.
The view of Timber's head became color-coded. She was able to mentally sort and adjust her vision until it displayed exactly what she wanted. There was a lot of cells in the human body that had non-human DNA, but none of them existed inside the blood-brain barrier. Twilight somehow (she put it down to magic and moved on) could pick out only the non-Timber cells in Timber's head. "There's something living in your brain—between the two hemispheres. Tendrils (tentacles?) have spread—uh—everywhere. Oh gosh it has links all over!"
"Getitout!" Timber wanted to run and scream, but all he could do was whimper and hold as still as he could for Twilight.
"I can't."
"Why not?"
"Because it's linked everywhere. I don't know what it's doing in there. What if it has taken over some essential function? Removing it would—" Twilight bit her lips. "We can't take it out, but you can help me research it!"
Nolan North didn't dare speed, but he did maintain a constant speed-limit-plus-five as he cruised toward the town he'd gotten the report from. His car wasn't the best, but he didn't care about it so far as it carried him to save his mistresses and queens, then he could let them worry about thinking.
After two hours of driving Nolan finally reached the outer limits of the town, and then a little more through the quiet, late-night streets until he found the address he needed. Pulling into the visitor parking of the police station, Nolan couldn't stop murmuring under his voice. "Your time is now. Their time is running out."
Watching as a young man walked in the front door, Sergeant Locked Tight sat at the duty desk and pretended to do paperwork until Nolen had approached the counter. "What can we help you with?"
"Y-You have some of my friends. Adagio Dazzle, about this tall, lots of hair, and her sister, Aria Blaze." Nolan had to bite back honorifics for his mistresses and queens. He wanted to praise them to everyone he saw, and he wanted people to beg to hear their voices. "I-I want to know if I can bail them out?"
"You can't bail them until they see a judge. Honestly? We're only holding them for a day as a warning. They had all the money on them, and didn't damage anything or hurt anyone. Will you take them home and make sure they get some rest and something to eat?" Sergeant Tight asked.
"Y-Yes sir!" In his head, Nolan made lists of what he would do for his mistresses and queens. Feeding them was just the start—nothing was beyond his desire to gift them with.
"Let me see your ID and I can go get them for you." It was a straightforward situation. Locked Tight figured the girls had been a little drunk from the start of summer break and his co-workers had decided not to charge them on alcohol. Taking the young man's license, he quickly scanned the details onto the computer and passed it back. "Let me go get them."
"You will be adored." Nolan waited, and his mouth moved without his conscious ability to stop it. "I want you. I won't ignore you." The sound of footsteps—many footsteps—coming his way alerted Nolan that his moment of ecstasy was coming. "Now I need you, I will heed you, nothing will stop you now."
Adagio Dazzle felt flustered. She'd been given her own clothes back, tattered as they were from months of living without any means. When she turned the corner and saw who had come to save her, she was confused.
"I thought you said it was—" Aria recoiled from the elbow Adagio sent to her ribs. She had learned to despise her older sister, but she didn't have the guts that Sonata had—she couldn't just walk away. "What?"
"It's Bradley!" Adagio Dazzle exclaimed with mock excitement. It wasn't hard to put on a happy act because jail didn't agree with her.
"His name's Nolan." A little alarm bell went off in Sergeant Tight's head.
"Well, of course his name's Nolan. But we call him Bradley. It's an old joke," Adagio said.
"Bradley." Nodding, Nolan almost forgot his own name for a moment. He liked being called Bradley by Adagio. By his mistress and queen.
Settling back behind his desk, Locked Tight gave both young women—actually ancient sirens—his sternest look. "Well, you girls need to thank your friend, and promise him he won't need to spring you from jail again."
"Yeah. Sure. C'mon, Nolan. Let's get out of here." Aria moved like the predator she was, and turned Nolan around while planting one hand on his left buttock. She squeezed it affectionately—despite her normally sarcastic and bitter exterior, he had just gotten her out of jail, he deserved a thank-you.
"Do you have a car—" Adagio's smooth voice paused as they left the police station. Once outside, she practically purred in Nolan's ear. "… Nolan?"
"Please. I beg you. Tell me what you want me to do."
Adagio and Aria looked at each other in shock for a moment, then both smiled. "Have you been listening to our songs, Nolan-pet?" Adagio Dazzle's voice was pure sex-appeal and the promise of every dream fulfilled.
In Nolan's head, all the songs seemed to peak at once, the voices of his goddesses rang in his mind, and he nodded. "I recorded them. I listen every day. I want to listen more. I need to listen more. I'll do anything you say, my perfect goddesses."
"I like this one. We're keeping him," Aria said.
"For once I find us agreeing." Adagio turned her full attention to Nolan. "You're taking us home. You will see to our every desire."
The words were like warm honey in Nolan North's head. They soaked and covered every other thought he had until they were completely corrupted and twisted toward the ends his mistress, queen, and goddess had given him. "Of course. Thank you so much."
Rainbow Dash's phone, sadly, was in another building. It buzzed (not for the first time that morning), hidden in her bag, in Spicy Hot and Sonata Dusk's apartment. It was therefore a surprise when she heard the doorbell ring. The surprise was mostly that the doorbell still worked—last she'd seen it, it had been hanging from a broken door frame.
This little set of thoughts rocketed through Rainbow's sleepy mind, even as she also registered she was playing the part of big spoon. Inhaling, she smelled Spicy Hot laying against her. "Mmm. They'll come back later. Probly a salesman or somethin'."
Sleep wanted to return, but something else intruded—as it always did—on Rainbow's morning. Without meaning to, she clutched Spicy a little tighter as burning need filled her.
Spicy was woken by his girlfriend—a concept that he was still getting used to—hugging him and rubbing against him with one of her legs. Reaching a hand down and back, he gripped the underside of her thigh and held her still.
Need became everything to Rainbow Dash. With her grinding motion stalled, she couldn't help but make a needy little whine. She nuzzled and nibbled at the back of Spicy's neck, her short snout perfect for the task.
"You want something, pet?" Spicy turned his head to the side, his ears turning to focus on Rainbow, causing him to realize he still had them, and that she had a lot more besides. For just a moment he was shocked, but the shock withdrew as his own arousal built.
"Want you, master." In her worked-up state, Rainbow Dash easily slipped into character.
"Roll over and look the other way." No sooner had Spicy spoken, than Rainbow did so. He followed suit and slipped one arm under her, and one over. In this position, Spicy's penis slid up the crack of Rainbow's rump nicely, but that wasn't his entire plan.
When one hand found her breast, and the other reached between her legs, Rainbow Dash let out a neigh of excitement. She pressed her rump more firmly against Spicy Hot's crotch, and tried to open her legs a little more for him.
"Where's your lube?" Spicy asked.
"B-B-Bedside table, behind you." The implication of his question wasn't lost on Rainbow Dash. She lamented the loss of his possessive grip on her chest, but the promise of what was to come was enough to keep her calm.
She didn't have long to wait, because after a few moments, Rainbow Dash felt Spicy Hot pushing against her. Her eyes fluttered closed, and Rainbow tried to relax her body as much as she could. Slowly, taking his time, Spicy Hot pushed into her rear.
Pushing against Rainbow, Spicy shoved her onto her belly and pushed himself into her with the same motion. Being on her back felt better—right. "Lift that—"
Their morning activity was interrupted by a tapping on the window. Rainbow and Spicy both looked up at the drawn curtains at the same time.
"Rainbow? Dear, are you home?" a female voice called.
On the bed, her body arched so that her chest was pressed to the sheets while her ass was in the air, Rainbow Dash's eyes narrowed. "M-Mom?!"
"See, Bow? I told you she' be home." Windy Whistles adjusted the bags in her arms before turning her attention back to the window. "We noticed the front door. We'll let ourselves in, dear."
"Your parents?" Spicy asked.
"Y-Yeah. What am I gonna do?"
Pulling free of Rainbow, Spicy put an arm around her middle and picked her up. "First, you're going to have a shower—you still smell like a girl who fucked a dragon. I'm going to go out there and charm the pants off your parents until you can come out. Got it?"
"I smell like…" Rainbow Dash trailed the words off, but gasped when Spicy Hot carried her to the shower. She had to get her hooves under her once inside, and turned to see Spicy looking around the floor for his pants.
When Spicy found his leather pants, he turned his attention to Rainbow Dash's closet instead—the smell of rutting dragon seemed to cling to everything. Looking through Rainbow's things without an ounce of self consciousness, he pulled out a pair of shorts and a shirt that looked like it might fit. The shorts were a little loose—thanks to Rainbow's slightly wider hips—and the shirt was tight.
The sound of the shower assured him that Rainbow Dash was using it. With no underwear, no socks, and wearing his girlfriend's clothes, Spicy Hot took the longest walk of shame of his life.
Bow looked at the door only long enough to work out how to lift it out of the way, then he did so. "Going to need a carpenter. I wonder if our little girl did this on her own?" Already reaching for his phone, Bow had to scroll through to the Canterlot list of numbers before putting the phone to his ear.
Leaving her husband to arrange the repairs, Windy Whistles looked through the house. Apart from the door, and a peculiar odor, she was quite content at how her daughter was keeping the building. The sound of approaching footsteps caught her attention, and she looked up to see a man.
A flutter of excitement erased all negative connotations of damaged front door and odd odor. "Hello," she said, "and you would be?" Please say boyfriend, please say boyfriend, Windy thought.
"I'm Spicy Hot, Rainbow's boyfriend." As soon as he said it, Spicy could see the excitement Windy Whistles barely contained. "She'll be right out."
He's wearing her clothes. He's so fit. My little girl has a boyfriend! I wonder how long before they're— Windy thought, Don't be a fool, Windy. You just interrupted them in flagrante delicto. Stopping herself from staring at Spicy, Windy gestured to the kitchen. "Will she be long?"
"She's having a shower." Safe topic! Spicy Hot followed Windy Whistles into the kitchen, noticing all the bags she carried, and also noticed her sharp suit. "Sorry, I didn't catch your name?" She looked to Spicy like an older version of Rainbow, if Rainbow were still entirely human.
"I'm Windy Whistles. My husband—he's the one calling someone about the door—is Bow Hothoof." Opening the refrigerator, Windy smiled in surprise—her daughter actually had food in it, but importantly there was milk.
A little detail tickled at Windy's thoughts. She took the milk out of the refrigerator and turned to look at Spicy again. Pony ears with adorable little tufts stood proud on the top of his head. She let out a sigh and turned back to begin making coffee. "This is all magic related?"
"Magic was definitely part of it. I'll leave it for Rainbow to give you the full story. Have you seen Thunderbolt around?" Walking around the kitchen table, Spicy reached the bench to find Windy making four mugs of coffee. "Need any help?"
In Windy Whistles head, she was almost cooing at a grandchild already, though the businesswoman in her demanded that Rainbow Dash be given the chance to be who she wants to be before children are involved. "I've got this, thank you. How long have you been seeing each other?"
"Trying to work out how long she's been keeping me from you?" The knowing look Spicy got from Windy made him smile. "Seriously? About a week or two now. It's been a bit of a shock—I haven't even told my parents yet."
"Maybe we could all do lunch?" With Rainbow's coffee maker working, Windy Whistles put the first mug under it and began the process of dispensing the dark fluid.
"That's not going to happen, sorry ma'am. Maybe my little sister, but my dad burned a bridge when I moved out, and made sure to tell me that it was burned." Spicy stared in surprise—he definitely hadn't meant to tell Windy his life story.
"Not following in his footsteps?"
Though, now that Spicy was on track to tell Windy everything, he wanted to milk the situation. "In a manner of speaking. He didn't want me to be gay, and I wasn't able to help him with that." The look of surprise that Windy Whistles delivered him was worth the earlier interruption for.
Windy managed to collect herself and actually speak. "I-I'm sorry. I think I—Am I missing something?"
"It's complicated, but I think I might be the only guy who will ever tell you, without any hint of falsehood, that Rainbow Dash is the only girl for me."
"Alright. I have a guy coming to fix the door before lunch. It's costing an arm and a leg, but—" Bow Hothoof walked into the kitchen, his fingers still tapping at his phone, and froze at the sight of Spicy Hot. He looked to his wife, who gave a non-committal nod, then back to Spicy. "Bow Hothoof."
Spicy shook the thrust-out hand that Bow shot his way. "Spicy Hot."
"Spicy is Rainbow's boyfriend, dear." Windy Whistles knew her husband well enough to know his reaction to that little surprise.
"Boyfriend, eh?" Bow wasn't a small man. His earlier years had been spent in construction, and while he didn't take part in building any of the properties he developed anymore, he had other ways of keeping his physique. He had about a hundred pounds on Spicy, and all of it was muscle. "Glad to hear she's finally gotten someone!"
Spicy Hot almost lost his hand Bow Hothoof shook it so hard. He was trapped, set adrift on a sea he had no idea how to navigate. He looked from Bow to Windy.
"He was just telling me they've been together about two weeks. I'm sure Rainbow was going to tell us soon." Windy Whistles kept Spicy Hot's little revelation about his sexuality, not that she could fully understand it. "We heard our little girl is going to college."
The reminder of his reason for being there completely derailed Bow from the topic of conversation. "I can't believe my little Rainbow is studying engineering! And she got straight As!" Bow had expected Rainbow to go to college, but he'd assumed it would be for a sports scholarship, or maybe a military college.
"H-Hi Mom, Dad." Rainbow Dash was still coming down from the high of a very recent and very rushed orgasm in the shower. She had a pair of shorts and a shirt on that did little to cover her blue fur, wings, hooves, snout, or mane. Let alone her pony ears.
"Pumpkin?" Bow Hothoof looked at his daughter. He knew it was his daughter—would know her anywhere by how she stood and how she sounded—but seeing that she was now possibly more pony than human was a bit of a shock. Bow could deal with shocks, however. "C'mere."
Spicy Hot almost cried when Rainbow Dash charged into her father's welcoming arms. He knew too well how unyielding parents could be when it came to a child that wasn't how they'd imagined. Seeing Bow readily accept Rainbow despite the changes changed how he viewed the big man. "Pretty sure this is why she was holding out."
Sighing, Windy nodded to Spicy's estimation. "True. Next time you will give me a little bit of warning."
"The ears weren't enough?" Focusing, Spicy Hot twitched his "tufty-flickers".
"Point taken. So what do you do with yourself?" Windy began setting mugs of coffee on the table.
"I own and run a store in town," Spicy Hot said.
"Oh really?" Windy could practically taste a story here—mostly because almost everything Spicy had said so far seemed to have an interesting story behind it. "What type of store?"
In his heart, Spicy Hot had foreseen this coming. Now he got to tell his girlfriend's mother he runs a— "A retail store specializing in adult fun equipment." He'd said it as gently as he could, and Spicy made a mental note that Rainbow Dash owed him big time for it.
A little surprise registered within Windy Whistles, but there were facts she wanted to know. "How long have you been operating it for?" She sat down at the table and sipped her coffee.
The question was at least a mile away from the response Spicy had expected. Sitting beside Windy, he picked up his own coffee and took a sip before replying. "I've had it now for a year and a half. It's not making a lot, but it is running a profit, and I just hired new staff."
"Much competition?" Windy waved a hand to dismiss her own question. "Forget that. If you want a little help, send me a copy of your fiscal reports, and a business plan." Practiced fingers reached to her inner jacket pocket to pluck out a business card.
As Rainbow Dash pulled back from him, Bow Hothoof smiled at his little girl—not that he hadn't already been smiling, now he was doing it with purpose. Putting a finger under the tip of her jaw, he tilted her snout up a little. "How did that song you wrote go?"
"Which one?" Rainbow Dash caught the movement of her mother passing Spicy Hot a business card.
"Awesome as, uh—"
"Awesome as I wanna be?"
"That's the one. You can always be that, and your old man will stand behind you." Bow turned slightly and put his hand on Rainbow's shoulder. "So. Tell us about your side of this. You have a man in your life now?"
Rainbow Dash was trapped like a bunny surrounded by hungry wolves. She looked at Spicy Hot for help, but he looked up at her and grinned—he was a wolf too. "Uh. What's to tell? We met up, hit it off, and we've been dating for a week or two." Guided to her seat by her father's hand, the moment Rainbow's rump met the wood she was intimately aware that up until just a small moment ago, said boyfriend had been inside her.
Windy Whistles turned her attention from Spicy Hot to Rainbow Dash. "We heard all that already, dear. How serious is this?"
"P-Pretty serious." Rainbow couldn't pull her eyes away from Spicy. "I mean, look what I'm willing to put up with?" She gestured toward the front of the house.
"You did that?" Bow asked Spicy.
"K-Kinda. It was a mix up with Thunderbolt." Feeling a little dumped in it, Spicy Hot looked back at Rainbow Dash. "He argued about—"
Rainbow was quick to interrupt. "Spending the night. He and Thunderbolt got in an argument about spending the night here." Both her parents were now looking at her. "Oh, right. Well, there's been a little bit of magic getting around town,"—Rainbow gestured to herself, then to Spicy—"and some leaked over to Thunderbolt."
"What on earth did he turn into that could go through your front door like that?" Windy asked.
"A dragon." Spicy Hot felt it was time to rescue Rainbow Dash from the situation, which meant putting himself in the hot seat with her. "He didn't like me being here, I defended myself until Rainbow yelled at us."
"Damn right I did. You broke my door!" Picking her mug up, Rainbow took a sip of the coffee to balance herself out again. "Something I've got to fix, now."
"I've got that covered. It'll be done by the afternoon." Bow was proud of the fact that Rainbow hadn't asked him, and more so that she'd thought of it at all. He paid close attention to Spicy. Magic aside, if this is how grown up my little girl acts around the young man, he is a good influence on her, Bow thought.
Another thing had been eating away at Rainbow Dash, and that was what she had to pick up in the afternoon. "About the charges on my cards—"
"I saw those, dear." Windy Whistles looked at her daughter over the top of the coffee mug. "Clothes shopping and jewelry were one thing, but what was the large cash withdrawal two days ago?"
Rainbow Dash's hand reached to her pocket before she remembered the previous night's activities. "I could show you if I had my phone. I'm building a car. I figured if I'm going to college, I'll need something to put my books in—my bike's great, but roomy it ain't."
The news brushed away all Windy's worries, she looked to Bow and smiled.
"We were going to offer to get you something ourselves, but I guess this will do. Just try to keep it sane, okay?" Bow Hothoof asked.
"Of course, Dad." Smiles and sunshine invaded Rainbow's mind. She could already picture what she'd do with the car for a "sane" amount of money, but something made her ask, "What were you going to get me?"
"Not a Bugatti, don't even ask." Bow knew his daughter too well. "But, it would have gone fast."
The last word stuck with Rainbow Dash. She grinned at her father and nodded her head toward the door leading to the garage. "I think I've got the fast already planned out, though you might need to make allowances for gas." She slid to her hooves and took a step toward the garage.
Spicy watched as Rainbow and Bow left the room, talking about cars that he'd never heard of before. He caught sight of Windy's bemused expression.
Putting on her adult shoes for a moment, figuratively, Windy Whistles held Spicy Hot's attention with her eyes. "If it makes you feel any better, we worked our butts off to be where we are. Sharing what we have with our little girl, and seeing her be responsible with it, doesn't diminish what you've worked to build. I'm not going to step in and give you a million dollars to live like some kind of playboy, and I'm not going to take over your business, but if it shows potential, I'd like to help."
"It'd be so much easier if you were stuck up or condescending, or if you flaunted your money at me. Do I even want to know what the deal is about a 'sane' amount of money? Your husband spoke as if it were an amount."
"It is. When my little darling reached sixteen and got her license, we told her we'd buy her a car. She apparently had something specific in mind—a Lamborghini." Windy watched Spicy's jaw drop open. "They're not as expensive as some people think, but five-hundred-thousand dollars is now a little joke as not being a sane amount of money for a car."
When Spicy didn't say anything, Windy continued. "When Rainbow came out, from the moment she sat down and her eyes met yours, she smiled."
"I almost cried before, you know." Spicy Hot paused a moment, then looked up to see Windy Whistles patiently waiting for him to continue. "I think she's been dreading telling you because of—well—" He reached up and flicked one of his pony ears. "And when Mister Hothoof just accepted her, it—"
It was a small leap to put the facts together. Windy knew Spicy was gay, at least he had identified himself such (despite his situation with Rainbow Dash), and there were still folks who couldn't or wouldn't accept such a person as a family member. "We've known about her and her friends' magic for a while. It's a little startling when it's your own daughter, but it's still our daughter. Nothing will ever change that."
Spicy Hot dropped back to humor before he actually began crying. "Now you're making me jealous for real. Where do parents like you guys come from? Are there more there?"
"If you want to tell yours about Rainbow, Bow and I can come along as backup. Make it dinner somewhere." As she spoke, Windy could see Spicy's face twist into a look of worry. "Any family at all you'd like to tell?"
"Maybe Sour Sweet, my little sister. She was the only one not yelling when I left home. I'll call her later. She graduated this year." After the thought of inviting his bigoted parents to dinner left, Spicy could actually think, and he did want to congratulate his sister on graduation, after all.
"Now just relax, this won't hurt," Twilight Sparkle said.
Standing in the scanning machine, Timber Spruce still felt a mix of confusion, worry, and happiness. They'd worked together on the scanner, performed dozens of scans, and finally had the accuracy fine enough that they hoped to see the full extent of what had happened.
In science fiction there was always a loud thunk of some kind, meant to denote the powering of large circuits at high power. In reality, there was the sound of thermally controlled fans turning on, followed by an almost imperceptible hum. There was a flash of purple light, and then nothing.
"All done." Twilight's magic flickered and danced across the keyboard before her, her mind making the jump between simple telekinesis and touch-typing with ease. She opened the datafile her scanner had made and looked at it on the display. "This is amazing. In just one day it has grown so much. Do you feel any different?"
"St-Still horny. Have any of the others felt a reduction in their—their need?" Timber pulled his shirt back on almost reluctantly.
"Uh. Okay. Would you like to—um—have sex again? Purely for science and to help with your needs, of course." When Twilight looked up at Timber, she hoped she was blushing as much as he was.
"Yes please!" While Timber Spruce's libido forced the agreement from him, there was part of him that was still worried this was making it worse. He ignored the little voice on account of the hormones rushing through his body.
Timber felt better almost immediately after his climax. A knot of need within him unwound, and he felt himself settle into lethargy with delight. The bed in the basement had been given quite a workout, but now he just wanted to curl up against Twilight and imagine the thing in his brain was just a bad dream.
"Okay! Are you ready for another scan?" In her mind, Twilight compared the second time she'd had sex to the first, though not completely favorably—to whit, Twilight hadn't orgasmed. The sex itself had been fun while it had been happening, but Timber had lost control and met his end before her.
While she'd only had sex twice, Twilight had explored herself before then. She owned a small collection of carefully gathered vibrators she'd ordered online and snuck past her parents. Masturbation had proven to be successful most of the time, whereas sex itself was now yielding just a 50% victory. But there was science to do.
Puffing, trying to get his mind back to the task of anything that wasn't sex, Timber Spruce nodded. "Y-You can stop this thing, right? I can't keep feeling like this. I need it out of my head, Twilight."
"Oh, I don't think we can do that now. With the scans I have already I can see it is so tightly connected to your brain at all levels that removal would be impossible." Twilight walked—albeit with a little pent-up desire—toward her computer and began running projections. "Besides, Rainbow Dash has turned out just fine."
"Really? So what happens, it stopped making her horny?" Shoving his need for rest away, Timber pushed to his feet and pulled on his shorts. When he didn't get a response from Twilight, Timber tried to get her attention. "Twilight?"
"Sorry. What?" Twilight asked.
"I asked if Rainbow doesn't get so horny anymore." Timber held himself together by sheer willpower. The goddess he'd worshiped from afar wasn't exactly the picture of perfection he'd expected.
"What? Oh heck no, Timber. Rainbow Dash told me she has sex like three times a day, and masturbates further besides that. Whatever this thing is, it seems to feed off chemicals given out during sex."
The news was a hammer-blow to Timber's hopes. He stared past Twilight as if she weren't there, his mind playing over the facts again. "S-So I need to find a way to have sex three times a day?"
"Well, yeah. I mean, I can help out for a little bit, but I'm going to have school in a few months, and it's not like I can just take time out of class to sex up my boyfriend." Twilight waved one hoof in a circle as she spoke.
"Hold on. Back up." Timber was angry now. Twilight couldn't remove the thing in his head, had just told him he wouldn't get better, and wouldn't help him in one short sentence. "This is crazy. We haven't even been on a proper date yet!"
Twilight was about to reply when her mind alerted her to think over what Timber had just shouted. "W-We can fix that?" Her voice was timid even by Fluttershy standards.
Righteous indignation took over from all the other emotions driving Timber Spruce. He felt hurt and abused, but also betrayed. "Oh. Now you want to date? You know what, screw this." Turning, Timber stomped his way toward the stairs.
"What?!" Twilight Sparkle felt a trickle of anger. She started to reach out with her magic to grab Timber Spruce and make him understand that she liked him, but Twilight remembered the last time she'd used her magic to force changes.
Timber unlocked the door of the basement and left the room. He'd half expected Twilight to rush after him, but the fact she didn't just confirmed that she had been using him—in his mind at least. He was so focused on getting to the front door and leaving that Timber didn't notice Twilight Velvet slipping down the stairs until he was pulling the door closed.
Hearing her mother's footsteps coming down the stairs, Twilight Sparkle wanted to be anywhere but there. Looking around, she spotted her phone and used magic to pull it toward her. Without hesitation, she stuck her tongue out and poked Rainbow Dash's name, then the dial button.
"Honey? I just—" Twilight Velvet got to the bottom few stairs and looked across the room at her daughter. She paused.
"Hey, Rainbow? Any chance I could come and talk about some stuff?" Twilight Sparkle tried to ignore her mother's gaze. Rainbow Dash was her closest friend that she knew had relationship experience (and could bring herself to ask).
"You have reached Rainbow Dash's phone. She can't answer it because she's busy, but if there's something I can help with, I'm all ears."
Twilight Sparkle blinked a few times. "Sonata?"
"That's me! What's up?" Holding the phone up to her ear, Sonata watched the one customer she had set some things on the counter. "Actually, hold on, customer."
Blinking a few times, Twilight Sparkle heard Sonata Dusk casually talking to someone about anal beads. Twilight knew what the things were, had even seen them online, but it was something else to hear someone just casually talking about them. When she heard the phone get picked up again, she cleared her throat. "W-Where are you working?"
"Canterlot Crops," Sonata said, and then gave the address.
"I'm on my way." Twilight Sparkle floated her phone into the improvised saddlebags she'd made and finally turned to face her mother. "I'm going to see a friend."
Twilight Velvet held her daughter's eyes for a few seconds before she replied. "If you need to talk about it, you know I'm always here. Do you want a ride to…"
The world, it seemed to Twilight Sparkle, was being annoying. "No. No one will see me if I'm quick, and I think a run will do me good." She wasn't even convincing herself, but Twilight Sparkle knew what a crop was, and knew what anal beads were, and didn't want to explain to her mother why she was going to meet a friend at a shop that sold sex toys. "And if anything goes wrong, I can just use magic."
"Call me if you need anything." Giving her daughter one more significant look, Twilight Velvet turned and made her way back upstairs—but not before noticing a torn condom wrapper on the floor near her daughter's bed.
She knew Twilight Sparkle read her mother's look, and breathed a sigh when Twilight Velvet left the room. Grabbing a hoodie, Twilight slipped into it and pulled the hood up and over her head. A quick look in the mirror told her that she looked completely silly, but less exposed flesh means less light refraction.
Seven blocks. Twilight Sparkle left the house without another word to her parents. With her emotions bottled up inside, she needed someone to unload on, and the current target was Sonata Dusk.
The first block was easy—residential area. Likewise, the second and third passed by with only one call of "What the hell?" to be heard. Twilight stretched her gait, moving from her brisk trot into a canter.
Passing the halfway mark, Twilight made the transition from sleepy suburbs to commercial buildings. Being a Saturday morning, many of the shops were open, but brash ignorance of what everyone would think combined with the boiling soup of emotions Twilight needed to understand so that she just didn't care.
"Is that a horse wearing a jacket?"
Twilight Sparkle broke into a gallop. Two blocks from her target, and she turned onto the street where the shop would be. The sound of a car engine revving beside her drew Twilight's attention to the car pacing her.
"It is! Look! It has the cutest nose! Pull over, we should take it home for Megan." The woman in the car was leaning out the window now.
A simple little jolt of power from Twilight's horn pulled a glass bottle from the gutter and under the front wheel of the car. Running for all she was worth, Twilight heard a bang from the car before a lot of cursing.
Looking around for a place to get off the street that now seemed too dangerous, Twilight spotted a sign just across the road that read Canterlot Crops. She stretched out as far as she could with each strode—the fastest gallop she could manage.
Too late, Twilight realized that the shop wasn't a storefront but a set of stairs. All four hooves slid on the pavement as Twilight first braced her hooves to slide then started trying to run back the two ponylengths to the stairs she'd missed.
"Gotcha! Megan's gonna love you so much."
Twilight twisted in the grip around her middle, tossed back her hood and aimed her horn at the man holding her. "Put. Me. Down!" Twilight looked into the eyes of her accoster. They looked panicked and surprised—thankfully enough to let go.
"It just spoke!"
"What was that? Why'd you drop it?"
Ignoring the people, Twilight moved quickly up the stairs and, presented with two doors, used her magic to try both. The left door opened and she slipped inside quickly.
"Welcome to Canterlot Crops. How may I—" Sonata almost got through her normal spiel when she actually looked at Twilight. "Either I'm going crazy or a pony just walked in."
Twilight looked up at Sonata and then glanced around. A distant part of her brain took in all the sights of the shop and summed it up, Yup, this is a sex toy store. "Sonata! It's me, Twilight. You need to hide me!"
A joke was Sonata's first reaction until she heard footsteps coming up the stairs. Reaching down, she grabbed Twilight around the middle and shoved her into a rack of hanging rubber shirts and pants. "Stay in there."
Her world turned to black, Twilight Sparkle heard the door of the shop open. Her ears twitched and stretched, trying to hear what was happening.
"Welcome to Canterlot Crops, where the groping never stops." Trying for bored and dispassionate, Sonata reached for one of the bargain boxes at the counter and grabbed the biggest black dildo there and set it down on the counter. "Congratulations, you are our one thousandth customer. Here is a complimentary dildo—the Ass-Assassin. It's flared tip and—"
"Did you see a little horse come in here?" Of the couple in the doorway of Canterlot Crops, both were blushing, and only the husband managed to speak.
"Horse? Sure," Sonata said.
Twilight's heart beat quickly. Sonata Dusk was technically a monster, but in the time she'd known her the siren had never done anything so nasty as rat anyone out.
Sonata stopped at a stand, the couple having followed her. "Here you'll find all our animal-shaped dildos. As you can see, we have plenty of horse—"
"What is all this?!" The woman finally managed to free her voice.
With a sigh, Sonata turned back to the couple. "Welcome to Canterlot Crops, where the groping never stops." Bored, tired, and now repetitive. Sonata was bringing out her A-game.
"No. Ugh. A little horse. About this big," the man said.
"I'll have to check the stockroom to see if we have it. Wait right here." Sonata Dusk turned and walked into the restrooms and closed the door behind her. Counting to five, she opened the door again. "Sorry. We're out of that model. We do have sheep, though."
"This is useless."
Twilight heard the couple walk back across the store and out the door. She waited, wondering if Sonata would give her a sign it was safe.
"Okay. What happened?" Sonata walked over to the rubber fetish wear and parted the "curtains" for Twilight.
Looking around the store, Twilight Sparkle was aware she was literally in a place that sold a lot of things she'd been interested in. Every time she shifted her focus, she was face-to-face with another item she'd only fantasized about using. "Do you really work here?"
Sonata rolled her eyes. "Welcome to Canterlot Crops, where you bend over and call us Rover. What can I help you with?"
Twilight laughed nervously. "Alright. Got it. You definitely work here…" Looking around, Twilight made an attempt to bring up the conversation she couldn't have had with her mother. "Sonata, what's up with guys?"
"I'll need some context." Curious as she was, Sonata could practically feel Twilight's emotions all bunched up. She wanted to let the girl—pony—work them out herself first.
"I turned eighteen two days ago. I'd planned to take T-Timber out on a date, but then I—I got a little horse." The joke hadn't been intentional, nor had her following Sonata over to the front counter. "I invited him over last night, and we—"
"First time?" Sonata asked.
"Y-Yeah…"
"Was he good?"
"The first time he was pretty good. The second, today, he seemed so focused on his own needs that he didn't even get me off." Words tumbled free of Twilight, and though she realized they were coming out in a flood, it felt good to get them out. "I guess—I guess that made me annoyed with him. He asked me something—he has the brain parasite thing that Rainbow Dash and Rarity have—and then I—"
"Brain parasite? The thing making them horny?" Sonata asked.
"Yeah. I spotted it in his head when we—" Twilight sighed. "He asked me if I could remove it, but there's no way I could. No one could. It's connected all over his brain so much that cutting it out would probably kill him or leave him in a coma."
"He thought you had all the answers." Sonata reached down and ruffled Twilight's mane. "Sounds a bit clingy to me. Got anyone else lined up?"
Twilight looked up at Sonata with a surprised expression.
"What? You thought Woody McWoodface was the only guy around? For that matter, have you tried the other team?" Sonata posed, sticking one hip out to the side and delivering a naughty eyebrow waggle that Spicy would have been proud of.
Tapping her chin with a hoof, Twilight Sparkle's mind kicked into gear and showed her an unfolding landscape of possibilities to experiment with. "I'm going to need flowcharts."
"Flowcharts? Girl, you need to find someone to bounce back with. What guys do you know who are hot? Ask one out on a date and have a good time." Sonata sat down on the floor beside Twilight to put them at a closer level. "Come on. Think of your ideal date. What would it be?"
Twilight held up a hoof to Sonata. "Kinda hard to go out these days, what with—"
"Forget what you look like. Things change and people change. What would you want to do on a date?" Tapping at the gemstone around her neck, Sonata Dusk obliquely used herself as an example of change. At least she hoped she'd changed enough.
Closing her eyes, a little smile pulled over Twilight's lips. "Somewhere fun—in a smart way. I want to be able to make jokes he—o-or she—will get, and vice versa. Good food too, though I guess vegetarian is the way to go now. And finish it all off with a kiss." For half a second Twilight Sparkle though Sonata might kiss her. Just to be certain, she cracked an eye open to look.
Sonata grinned at Twilight. The eye sneaking open told her everything she needed to know. "I wouldn't do that without your permission. I'm a reformed evil siren, remember?" Clearing her throat, Sonata gestured to Twilight. "Would you be amenable to a kiss from a girl who—without boasting off too much—has had enough practice to be the world's best?"
As much as Twilight wanted to just say yes, she was curious. "If I said yes, what would you do?"
"How many girls have you kissed?" Sonata asked.
"Uh, none."
"And how many guys have you kissed?"
"One."
"Then, given the sample size, I'm pretty sure what I'll do will be…" Sonata watched Twilight's ears perk forward, ignoring background sounds completely. "… surprising." Those same ears tucked back at the non-answer.
"That's not an answer!"
"I asked first."
"Well, alrigh—" Twilight didn't get any further. Sonata moved faster than her brain (distracted as it was) could track, and she felt soft lips against hers. There was no hesitation or awkwardness in Sonata's touch, and when Twilight thought things were starting to calm from the initial touch, Sonata pushed her tongue forward and felt over Twilight's teeth.
Hands closed on each of Twilight's cheeks, and she found herself pressing into the kiss a little more, relaxing and letting Sonata lead. Only once Sonata's tongue had explored as far as it could did the siren pull back from her. It took Twilight a few seconds to realize things had stopped. She opened her eyes, blinked a few times, and said, "Wow."
"Still got it. So you want a kiss like that and someone who can hold up her—or his—side of the conversation? Lower your standards just a bit and you'll have plenty of people to choose from." Sonata was feeling great. Not just surviving in the human world, but flourishing. "With that said, would you like to go out on a practice date?"
Twilight's eyes widened further than ever. Her mind raced and ran calculations that didn't have anything to do with dating Sonata—mostly to keep her mind away from worrying about the fact she'd just been asked out on a date. "W-W-Where?"
"Not even a coy yes? Just where?" Sonata giggled. "I'll find us a where, you worry about getting something pretty to wear. Oh, and I'll have to run this by Rarity, too. We said things were open, but this is her first open-open. I want to make sure she means open."
"Open?" Twilight asked.
"Open. Allowed to see others. We're discussing it. Unless you want to make it a date with both of us? I could ask her about that, if you wan—?" Sonata was interrupted by the door opening. She stood up just in time to see her boss and his girlfriend. "Hey boss, Rainbow."
"Rainbow?" Twilight had to jump up and brace her forehooves on the counter to stretch her neck enough and see over it. She spotted her friend and smiled.
"Hey, Twilight. Uh, what're you doing here?" Rainbow Dash was wondering about how much stranger her day could become. Meeting Twilight Sparkle in Spicy Hot's store was a new high.
"I called her," Sonata said before Twilight could say anything. "She—uh—said she was good with nerd stuff, so I figured I'd ask her to take a look at the store's website."
Twilight looked at Sonata. "You did? I mean, you did!" Realizing it was a way out of explaining her thing with Timber, Twilight clutched to the life-raft with both forelegs. "We were just tonguing—talking—and waiting for you to arrive."
Spicy Hot kissed Rainbow Dash' cheek and looked between Twilight and Sonata a few times. "I'll be honest here. I don't mind you making out in my store so long as no customers are here. If you want to help with my website, I'd actually appreciate that." The talk he'd had with Windy Whistles was still fresh in Spicy's mind. Growing his business was now something he could actually see happening.
"Ugh. Nerd stuff." Rainbow stretched, making no effort to specifically show off her body, though three sets of eyes were on her.
The first to recover was Sonata. She looked at Twilight and winked. "I'll look into that thing for you. Go and do your nerdy stuff."
"R-Right! So. Uh, where do you have your site hosted?" Twilight, still trying to get past how good the kiss had been, forced her mind to switch gears to geek—something that was never hard. Her brain didn't even register that Rainbow Dash was still ponied up more than usual, or that Spicy was ponied up at all.
"…and it's going to be so awesome," Rainbow Dash said.
"Ah know, Rainbow. You've told me a hundred times already." Despite her droll tone, Applejack was happy to see her friend so excited. She'd helped Rainbow pick up the rusty old car chassis earlier in the afternoon. "But Ah think the others want a chance to speak."
Sunset waited for Rainbow to lower her wings before she returned to the topic. "So. We know what the thing infecting some of us is now. We know why Twilight—uh, not the Princess—became a pony completely, but do we have any idea why everyone is turning into ponies?"
Princess Twilight nodded her head. "That's why I called you all here. It's magic!" When her announcement failed to get more than a few level stares, Princess Twilight continued. "Equestrian magic."
"Uh. Um. T-Twilight? I don't think you realized this, but we already—sort of—knew that." Without Bridget at her side, Fluttershy had slipped back to her usual self. She looked at Rainbow Dash pointedly. "Wh-Who here is doing magical stuff all the time?"
Twilight Sparkle—the local one—raised a hoof, and Rainbow Dash raised a hand.
"See?" Fluttershy asked.
"You're doing magic? Ah don't get it. You don't even have that sparkle-stuff that Twi does, or the fire like—" Applejack said.
"That's my fault." Spicy Hot fitted in well with the girls now given he sported his own wings and ears. "We signed up together at a gymnasium. The fitness coach there has a thing for pushing people to be what they want to be."
All eyes turned to Rainbow Dash.
"What? I want to fly! I want to run as fast as I can. Short Track pushes me hard. Even my wings are aching after a workout," Rainbow Dash said.
Pinkie Pie giggled. "Silly. If you keep doing that you'll turn into—" She looked between both Twilights.
When Rainbow Dash shrugged, everyone turned their eyes to Spicy Hot. "Oh. Sure. Get the boyfriend to put the screws on." Spicy lifted a hand to his mouth and coughed into it dramatically. He then turned to Rainbow. "Rainbow, darling of my life,"—he also had to ignore the groans now—"won't you please change and be the picture of feminine beauty that I so obviously demand you to be?"
Giggling too much to reply, Rainbow Dash shook her head. "It—Hang on a second." She got a few more laughs out before composing herself and looking around her friends. "You think this is going to stop? Twilight's already a pony, my dog has turned into a dragon, and I don't know if any of you have looked at yourselves lately, but if you do the least thing, you pony up.
"How long before everyone's a pony? You remember Vice Principal Luna, the whole college and their faculty. The magic's spreading. We're just the first and most awesome."
Everyone had gone quiet while Rainbow revealed the elephant in the room, fed it up until it was fully grown, then rode it bareback.
"If you ever thought," Spicy Hot said, "that I would try to talk her out of this, you are sorely mistaken. I've already had to explain to one person that her body is her own—I figured her friends would understand that."
"That wasn't nice, Spicy," Rainbow said.
Spicy Hot raised an eyebrow. "They weren't nice when they looked to me to talk you into something. We might play games, but those are just that. We're both adults. If you want to convince Rainbow of something, don't use me." When he looked around, only two people met his gaze: Pinkie Pie and Princess Twilight Sparkle—both of whom looked very happy about something. "Now you've got me playing good-boyfriend."
"Yeah. You might be a little rough around the edges, but you scored some major points back there." Rainbow spread one wing and wrapped it around Spicy's shoulders.
"I'm sorry, Spicy." Sunset breathed a heavy sigh. "I might have formed a huddle before this and talked the others into asking for your help. You're right. But that brings us back to the big question. Twilight—our Twilight—have you worked out what's going on in Rainbow's head?"
"Rainbow Dash is the most advanced of anyone I've checked so far. There is normally a soft cushion of fluid within the skull that keeps the brain floating in its own little safe space, Rainbow Dash doesn't have that anymore. There's so much extra tissue in there it looks like her brain is around ten-percent larger." Just to double check, Twilight Sparkle enhanced her spell again and looked between Rainbow Dash, Marble, and Sunset. "This is incredible."
"Are you saying this thing that made me horny all the time has made me smarter?" As Rainbow Dash asked, she could see the building blocks fall into place. Her finals shouldn't have been as easy as they were. She'd studied before every one, and recalled every detail she'd studied.
"Wait. What?" Sunset stared between Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash.
"Rainbow," Twilight Sparkle asked. "What did you score on all your finals?"
"I just remembered everything. It wasn't even hard. All I needed to do was remember all the notes we'd been given." As she thought over the result, Rainbow realized she could still remember all those notes perfectly clear. Everything since around a week after Camp Everfree felt like it had the brightness turned up. Every little detail came to her with perfect clarity. "Holy shit…
"I got 100%, okay? I aced all the finals. Does this count as cheating?"
"It's not magic," Twilight Sparkle was quick to point out. "And it wasn't like you did it on purpose. And you're not exactly stupid."
"What Twilight's tryin' ta say is, you didn't cheat." Applejack's mind was a fairly black and white place. There was lies, and there was the truth. She couldn't see how Rainbow would have known her memory was changed for the better. "An' you said it can't be removed? What about with magic?"
Princess Twilight, who had been fighting off what was effectively the worst case of jetlag ever, jerked as if poked. "I'm pancake!"
Reaching out an arm, Sunset rest her hand on Princess Twilight's shoulders. "You might as well go home, Twilight. Unless you think a tired alicorn could be any use to us?"
Getting her thoughts together to argue, Princess Twilight was interrupted as she opened my mouth to yawn. "You're right, but are you sure you've got this?"
"This? It's Equestrian magic. All along I've been struggling with the strange magic here, but this? This I can understand!" Sunset gestured to her wings. "Okay, maybe not exactly all of it, but if it behaves like Equestrian magic, I can get to the bottom of it."
"Soooo," Rainbow Dash said. "We're kinda running a school on Monday night. Does anyone want to come?"
Spicy shook his head at Rainbow. "That was the worst introduction possible. What we're doing is an information night. You can come and talk about whatever you want pertaining to sex or relationships."
"That sounds,"—Sunset turned to look at Pinkie—"pretty good, actually. I know you're not moving in with us, but there's going to be a mess of us in one house, and we're all going to have to work out how not to get on each other's nerves. Where's this happening?"
Pinkie Pie plucked a notepad from her hair and wrote down the address Spicy gave, then looked at it a second time. "Isn't this a bar?"
"We rented it out. It's cool, Spicy knows the owner." Rainbow looked around at her friends and saw Marble practically hiding in the doorway. "It'll only be us. Monday nights are apparently a little quiet there, so we have the whole place to ourselves."
"I guess it'll be good, then. So what kinds of stuff do you want to talk about?" Sunset asked.
"Well," Spicy Hot said, "I want to know how to please a girl." When he got a lot of strange looks, he shrugged. "Look, there's not instruction book for this—Okay, there are a lot of books and videos, but I want to know how to be a better lover."
Ignoring the butterflies in her belly that threatened to force her to do embarrassing things with Spicy on the spot, Rainbow looked around her friends. "I'm pretty sure we all have something we want to learn, and something we can teach. But enough about it. How's the house going, Sunset?"
"Signing the lease on Monday. Everyone can start moving in on Tuesday. This is so exciting! I can't wait to have somewhere we can all just get together and relax! Thanks for arranging this, Twilight," Sunset Shimmer said.
"Um." Marble Pie tried to cut in. "Is it okay if I—" The more Marble spoke, the more people looked at her. She jolted a little when Rainbow Dash stood up.
Rainbow smiled at Marble, and had to wonder if the thing in her head made her like the girl more. "Of course you can come. Like I sai—"
"I-I meant the house," Marble said.
Stretching her stride, Rainbow Dash ran with only a hint of her power. Her work at the gym had taught her discipline so far as her magic went—it was no longer a fire hose she could only turn on or off. She turned her head and grinned at Spicy Hot.
"Doesn't it seem odd?" Marble asked. She looked across Spicy's body and out the window of the little beetle at the woman running thirty miles an hour.
"Odd? The bar got raised on odd. This is normal now. Are you sure you're up to this?" Spicy's eyes flickered to Marble long enough to see her expression was neutral. "If you don't, you can just watch."
"I-I want to watch, but I also want Rainbow to feel good. She likes what I can do." Marble cast her eyes down at her hands. "And I like when she guides me to do things."
"Would you like me to try a bit of that? I might get a little overbearing with it, and I'll be honest when I say I have no idea what to do with female bodies." Spicy slowed down and turned into his street.
Marble bit her lip and stopped herself from blurting out no immediately. "Can we try?"
Pulling into a parking spot, Spicy Hot nodded. "Sure. Just tell me if it doesn't work for you, and I'll do the same, okay?"
"The same?" Marble asked.
"Yeah. Not into girls and all that." Opening his door, Spicy Hot climbed out to be caught up in a hug.
Having reached the point where she was a little hot and a little sweaty, Rainbow Dash felt energized by her run. She squeezed Spicy Hot, and welcomed his surprised return hug. She let out a happy gasp when his hand caught under her rear and lifted. "What are you doing?"
"I like having you this close." Spicy carried Rainbow up the stairs, pressed against him, before turning into his apartment. "So, any requests for tonight?"
Clinging against Spicy, Rainbow looked back over his shoulder at Marble. "What do you think?"
"M-Me?" Marble asked. "I—" She thought about it for a moment. "Lock something in her and use her for furniture?"
The shiver that ran through Rainbow's form was obvious to Spicy. "I'll need to find something to put in there. Do you think you could help me search?" He looked back at Marble.
"Do I get to see?" Rainbow asked.
"No." Marble said and grinned. This was planning. She could handle this. She could even handle watching, or so she hoped.
Set down on her hooves, Rainbow Dash watched Spicy and Marble walk back out the door and head into the store. "Oh, sure. Leave me without anything to—" She paused. "Okay. I'm stinky. Shower time."
It was a struggle for Rainbow not to masturbate in the shower. Every time she thought of what was going to happen, her hand strayed downward. Finally, however, she got herself clean (inside too, thanks to the enema kit hanging from the shower rack) and claimed a spare towel to dry off.
Her clothes were outside since Rainbow Dash figured she didn't need them anymore, so when she opened the door and saw Rarity and Twilight talking, she froze.
"Every time I come here I'm reminded of what I almost ruined. Hello, dear." Rarity looked at Rainbow only long enough to decide what outfit she'd like to dress her friend in.
Twilight Sparkle, on the other hand, couldn't take her eyes off Rainbow Dash. Words died in her throat as she looked up and down Rainbow's body.
Her hand straying up to her collar, Rainbow took strength from her role. She was a pet—a plaything. She had no right to clothing, but she was Spicy's pet. With the proper mindset cemented, Rainbow walked casually over to the second couch and sat down. "Sorry for the surprise. I ran here, and figured I should probably get ready for some fun."
"F-Fun?" Twilight asked.
"Would you like some privacy, dear?" Rarity almost licked her lips and salivated. Despite the fact Twilight was naked, Rainbow was naked and showing off. "We could pop back next door."
"Nah. It's cool. And, of course fun. Spicy's my boyfriend, remember? So what are you two doing here, anyway?" Having Rarity and Twilight's eyes glued to her boosted Rainbow's ego several notches. In a room with a unicorn and someone who could pass for a supermodel, Rainbow was the one being ogled.
"Organizing a date," Rarity said. "Twilight wanted a little experience, and Sonata offered to help her."
"Oh." The implications took a few seconds for Rainbow to fully process. "OH! So you're also—"
"We are not going to talk about that yet. This is just a few dates." Rarity rolled her eyes toward Twilight. "You don't have to tell anyone unless you absolutely want to, dear."
"Actually…" Twilight Sparkle looked toward the floor and tapped her forehooves together nervously.
"You see, Twilight has been asking me for all kinds of info for 'projects'. And while I'm sure the projects were super important, I think turnabout'd be fair play. But it's cool. You can ask all the questions you want Monday night, right?" Rainbow Dash asked.
The front door opened just then, and Spicy's eyes snapped toward Rainbow Dash on the couch. "Never before has one gay man had to look at so many boobs. You made yourself comfortable?"
Rainbow couldn't keep her tail from shifting around behind her. "Washed up and cleaned out, Master."
"Oh! That reminds me." Spicy turned to Rarity and Twilight. "Would you two lovely ladies mind if we play some games? You don't have to involve yourself."
"Darling, I love watching a competent master at work. What about you, Twilight?"
"W-What do you mean, involve? I don't understand what—" Twilight jumped in her seat when Rarity put a calming hand on her shoulders.
Rarity tried to project more confidence than her few weeks of practice should have supported, and being who and what she was, it worked for her. "Spicy means, he and Rainbow are going to play some dominance games. You can stay and watch, but don't involve yourself unless asked or offered." She turned to look at Spicy. "Right?"
"Right." Spicy Hot felt a little smug glee that a "student" had reached the right conclusion.
"C-C-Can I take notes?" Twilight Sparkle asked.
"That's a yes, Master." Rainbow looked up to Spicy, but it was Marble who walked around in front of her and crouched to eye level.
"Hello, Rainbow. You remember what we were going to do?" Marble flattened her voice almost as much as her big sister's. Training her eyes on Rainbow's, she continued. "I'm going to have you relax and focus on your breathing." As she spoke, she carefully set a brown paper bag down to one side.
They'd played this trick a few times now, mostly to practice, but Rainbow Dash had started to really get into the hypnosis Marble Pie used. One by one, without prompting, she focused on relaxing her muscles, all the time returning Marble's gaze.
"I want you to focus on my words, Rainbow. I'm going to count down from ten, and then with each number you're going to picture yourself getting more relaxed." Marble followed the script she'd memorized.
Twilight's eyes almost bulged out of her head. She used her magic to levitate a notepad and pen from her backpack and float it over to beside her. She's really using hypnosis. This is amazing! she thought.
Everyone was quiet while Marble worked her magic. She talked Rainbow into a deep trance, then began describing the scene to her. "You're a slave. Cherished and important, you serve your Master Spicy to the best of your abilities. He values you so much, he's even given you a safeword to use. Whenever things become too much for you, just say Slowpoke and your kind master will relent. Using your safeword is good, your master loves that you use the safeword to protect yourself from harm. Today your master has some friends around, your only task is to do as your master wishes." The words were spoken with cadence, with purpose, and to protect Rainbow Dash even as she allows the hypnosis to sink in. "On the count of three you will start to wake up, but your mind will remember all these words. One, you feel more substantial, the world can start affecting you again. Two, you are waking up and can hear others again. Three, open your eyes and turn to your master, you can speak again."
Rainbow Dash shuddered as she opened her eyes and turned to look at—at her master. Dimly, in the back of her head, she was aware that something had just been done to her. She could feel the extent of the restrictions within her mind, and a part of her felt able to work around them—but didn't. "Master." She bowed her head.
"What's your safeword?" Spicy Hot was unsure and a little worried. This was new to him. He was stretching the bounds of what was Safe, Sane, and Consensual to its limit. Rainbow Dash's answer would be his guide.
"My safeword is Slowpoke, Master. I will always say it before anything could hurt me." Rainbow was comfortable talking with her master, he was her master after all.
Breathing a sigh of relief, Spicy Hot flicked a look toward Marble Pie. He wanted to thank her for what she'd done, to go through with his offer of giving her a role in the fantasy, but he couldn't bring himself to. "I'm sorry, Marble. I can't do what Rainbow does for you."
Marble relaxed so much she practically slumped into the chair. "It's okay," she said after another moment. "Really."
"Slave, on the floor. Head down, rear up, and close your eyes." As soon as Spicy spoke, Rainbow moved to obey. No hesitation, no reluctance, just obedience. He was further surprised when she didn't even say a word. "I let our little mesmerist here choose something for you, and given the circumstances it's appropriate."
Rainbow Dash couldn't see what her master was doing, but she didn't care. She trusted him completely, and he trusted her. She relaxed herself in her submissive and offering pose, swishing her tail slowly from side to side.
When a hand touched her tail, Rainbow gasped. The hand pulled her tail to one side, a tacit command she followed. The first touch of the slick tip to her soft nether lips let her know it was a toy—it wasn't like her master would use her sex. The tip of the phallus was wide, spreading her like—like she enjoyed.
Twilight Sparkle stared as she realized that—like herself—Rainbow Dash sported an equine vulva and anus. Thick lips spread around the big toy Spicy Hot was working into Rainbow, and without even thinking about it Twilight's pen was moving on the pad.
The deeper the toy went, the more Rainbow Dash moaned. She didn't hold back, whimpering and sighing as each inch was slid slowly inward. A thick ridge crested her labia and drew a line of mind-melting bliss within her—it was like the toy was made for her.
Watching, unable to look away, Marble Pie's mind almost unhinged as she saw more of the horse-penis-toy disappear from sight. She'd chosen it almost as a joke, but now it was no laughing matter.
Only stopping when the heavy rubber balls of the toy pressed against the soft flesh under Rainbow's tail, Spicy gave his slave girl a little pet on the rump. "All of that in a little filly. How does it feel?"
"Wonderful, Master," Rainbow Dash said.
"Lift your leg as I tap them. First one." Spicy Hot pulled the rubber underwear over one of Rainbow Dash's legs, then the other. He worked the panties up and snuggled them just under Rainbow's tail. "This will keep it all in there. Use your safeword if it is too much, okay?"
Addressed directly, Rainbow knew she had to respond. "Yes, Master."
"Hands and knees, slave. I need a footrest." Spicy settled back on the couch and lifted his legs up.
Rarity, Twilight, and Marble watched as Rainbow crawled under Spicy's ankles and braced herself.
"I'm not harming your wings, am I? I'd be upset if I found out they were damaged later." Able to see he was nowhere near her wings, Spicy Hot wanted to be sure Rainbow was—if not comfortable—then at least safe.
"Of course not, Master. If you were hurting my wings, I'd use my safeword."
Turning his attention to his visitors, Spicy smiled happily. "Was there any questions I could answer, Twilight?" he asked.
There wasn't a million, but Twilight Sparkle had plenty of questions regardless. Taking a breath, she sorted them out. "Marble gave her a safeword. What happens if she can't say it?"
Spicy smiled at the question. "That's a good one, but you will notice we both went to a lot of effort to make sure she could and would say it if she needed to."
"I-I meant if you gagged her, or something that would—would fill her mouth." By the end of her clarification, Twilight was blushing and trying her best not to look at Spicy's pants.
"In that case I'd make sure she can tell me in other ways. Shaking your body, waving your arms, or anything else to get my attention," Spicy said.
"B-But what—" Twilight began to speak but froze at Rarity's touch.
"Darling, it's part of his promise to Rainbow Dash to never allow that to happen. I've seen them together enough to see that he always has a way for her to let him know if she's not having the time of her life."
"Oh! It sounds like there can be a lot of planning and effort going into—into this." Twilight's eyes slid back to Rainbow and the bulge under her tail. A little shiver ran through Twilight at the thought of a toy shaped like that going into her.
"Slave, attend to Twilight. She may have questions, and she may want to touch you. Answer her as freely as you can, and if her touches make you uncomfortable, tell her." As he spoke, Spicy Hot lifted his feet from Rainbow Dash's back.
Walking on all fours had never been so easy for Rainbow. Her legs, in relation to her arms, were shorter, and it meant she could almost have run quadrupedal. Stopping before Twilight, she sat down on the floor—grinding the toy into her body—and looked up at the pony sitting on the couch. "Please allow me to serve you."
"Uh…" To Twilight, the woman sitting before her was almost a stranger. Rainbow had always been confident and vibrant, but now she bowed her head to a pony. Reaching a hoof out, Twilight used it to rub Rainbow's ear.
Sighing in contentment—happy to perform her task—Rainbow leaned into the rubbing and made happy sounds in the back of her throat. She tilted her head this way and that, glad for the simple pleasure of having someone's undivided attention.
"Are you really happy like this? This is fun?" Twilight asked.
"Yes, my lady." Rainbow Dash tilted her head up and back, accepting a throat rub from Twilight Sparkle. "Being a good slave to my Master is all I want to be."
The whole situation inspired Rainbow to play up to the role further—she never would have called anyone "my lady" normally. The whole scenario was made better by it being friends she was with. She looked up at Twilight with begging adoration.
Still unsure if this was particularly something she enjoyed, Twilight Sparkle focused her mind on the situation—while her hoof kept rubbing Rainbow's ear. "So if I told you to carry me around, or help me with my science experiments, you would?"
"Master wants me to help you."
There was a selfish little part inside Twilight Sparkle that wanted this. To be able to control and quantize people into simpler packages. She took a deep breath and told Midnight Sparkle—the side of herself that desired these things—to go fuck herself. "I want to see what you look like. Turn around and let me take a look."
Rainbow had no illusions as to what Twilight meant. She stretched and stood up on all fours, turned so her back end was toward Twilight, and tilted her head down and rear up.
"Oh my. That's certainly different." Rarity leaned in from beside Twilight to look at the inhuman vulva (the toy stretching it) and anus Rainbow presented through her skin-tight shorts. "Darling, I don't plan to make this fun for you, but can we—oh how to put this—can we poke around a bit?"
Taking a deep breath, Rainbow nodded her head. "Yeah." A moment after she agreed, she felt fingers touching her vulva, tracing the edges of her labia and following the toy around through the rubber. It was intimate in a way only a gynecologist would be.
"Just like mine," Twilight said, then immediately put a hoof over her snout.
"Just like we'll all be eventually, I guess. There's no need to feel ashamed, Twilight. Well, I guess Sonata won't, nor Spicy." Rarity released Rainbow's body and made a contemplative sound in her throat. "I wonder if everyone will become a pony?"
Turning to face Rarity, Twilight latched on to the new topic. "I-I hadn't thought of that. Wait, remember the concert?"
While her friends had a discussion, Rainbow Dash held her pose. It was relaxing and degrading—she was just part of the scenery. That didn't mean that she'd slack off or break her pose. When a hand found her back—stroked it—she tilted her head to the side and saw it was Spicy. She couldn't and wouldn't stop the smile from breaking out.
"I need a table." Spicy Hot gestured to the platter of nachos he held in his free hand.
Marble watched Rainbow rearrange herself to be crouching on all fours, her back straight. When Spicy put the platter on Rainbow's back, Marble couldn't stop the feeling of something tightening inside her. I did this to her. I gave her what she wanted, she thought.
"Okay. The store's all closed up and I cashed out the register." Sonata stopped when she got into the apartment and saw what was happening. "Oooh! Nachos!"
Spicy Hot leaned down so that his mouth was right beside Rainbow Dash's ear. "Exhibitionism, huh?" he whispered.
Gulping, only able to admit what she'd been suspecting for a while because of the compulsions, Rainbow Dash nodded. "Yes, Master." His hand appeared before her face, bearing a corn chip laden with salsa. Opening her mouth, Rainbow let Spicy feed her.
"Good girl. Always be honest with me." Making sure to give Rainbow a second nacho, Spicy used his clean hand to rub one of her ears. "Take much today?" he asked Sonata.
"Good day, actually. Up ten percent on last week. Had a strange couple chasing Twilight, but I dealt with them. Two customers asking about online shopping." Sonata made her way around the room, dipped in for a kiss to Rarity before she removed the shirt she'd worn all day and sat on the floor at Rarity's feet. Leaning against Rarity's legs, she let out a happy sigh as her lover's fingers started playing with her hair.
Spicy looked at Twilight significantly. "You really think you can get this all automated?"
"Well, someone will need to make sure to tell the site how much of everything comes in, and how much is sold. But if you had a stock-management system you could even automate that. You'd just need to check it each day for new sales, box them up, and ship them." When Twilight Sparkle contemplated something, even something as mundane as a web store for a sex toy store, she put her all into it.
Normally, Spicy Hot would have dismissed the idea of spending money on stock tracking and the website itself, but memories of what Windy Whistles had said cut into this urge. "If you work out what I'd need to do that, I can bump that discount up another five percent."
Twilight blushed a little at the offer. While she didn't make a fuss to her parents about her allowance, they'd been generous enough that she didn't often have to worry too much about money. But she wasn't so proud about that. Shining had talked to her about "getting out from under Mom's thumb", and the first step, he'd said, was getting her own income.
"If it's all the same, what about a percentage of the profit from it, and I'll come in and package everything up for you?" Twilight asked.
It was tempting to say yes right away. Spicy Hot was looking a gift-horse in the mouth literally. All he would have to do was maintain stock levels and take his share. "How big a percentage?"
"You want at least twenty. Probably more if you're the one managing stock levels on the system," Sonata said, sticking her tongue out at Spicy.
"Forty percent of the profits, dropping to thirty-five after the stock levels become automated." Excitement buzzed in her chest and tingled all the way up to the tip of her horn. It was like when she'd had to negotiate the deal with Hurricane.
"Thirty-five, and thirty after you perform more wizardry with the computers." Trying to appear casual, Spicy grabbed up a some more food and fed it to Rainbow. "And this includes the work getting it up and running, and getting the stock tracking going too."
Taking the occasional morsel, Rainbow Dash had plenty of time to really think about what Spicy Hot had asked. Exhibitionism was, so she thought, literally showing off sexually. Her memory raced, remembering Fluttershy watching her getting hammered by Thunderbolt, and she tried not to squirm and rub her legs together lest she spill the things on her back.
"So long as it doesn't interfere with school," Twilight Sparkle said, "it's a deal."
Spicy looked at the out-thrust hoof and grinned. Reaching toward Twilight, he shook the offered limb. "Deal. You have all the login details for the web server, just don't make any changes live until I've had a chance to check them over."
"Of course. You should see how fast I can label packages with my magic!" It was easy for Twilight to forget about Rainbow in her excitement at getting a job. She used her magic to fetch some crispy corn chips and started munching on them.
Settling back on the couch, marveling at how quick he'd gained a second employee, Spicy reached out and lifted the platter off Rainbow's back. "Just suck, slowly. I don't want any mess."
Rainbow Dash stared up at Spicy Hot for a moment before she realized the command was for her. Arching her spine and stretching her legs one at a time, Rainbow put on a show for the two lesbians in the room, Spicy, and Twilight too. It felt good to show them herself—all of herself—especially since they couldn't touch.
Turning and looking up between Spicy's legs, Rainbow shifted her weight back on her legs and raised her arms onto his thighs. "I'll try my best, Master, but no promises where you're involved." The excitement in her seemed matched by Spicy's when the moment she unfastened his pants, his hardening shaft tented his underwear.
Spicy had meant it to be a more submissive act than what he was getting. Looking at Rainbow Dash, watching—and feeling—her drag her muzzle around his underwear did wonders for his arousal. Gayness aside, he really liked Rainbow.
Nuzzling and licking at his boxers, Rainbow would normally have ignored her friends in the room, but not anymore. She swayed her rump, almost able to feel Sonata and Rarity's eyes on it. With a few happy swishes of her tail, Rainbow pressed her snout up and nipped down on the top of his boxers, then pulled down.
Marble Pie stared as her friends (she'd come to the conclusion that Rainbow Dash and Spicy Hot were her friends) acted out porn. She watched Rainbow nuzzle under Spicy's penis, licking it from base to tip, then she parted her lips more and lowered her head on it.
What affected Marble more than the sexual aspect involved was the expressions—Rainbow looked to be enjoying having Spicy's shaft inside her mouth more than Spicy did. Having read enough naughty stories to know what should happen next, Marble was nonetheless surprised when Rainbow Dash didn't start bobbing her head. "Aren't you going to—?" She gasped when she realized she'd spoken, cutting herself off.
"I can get off whenever I want. Rainbow will let me use her all day if I offered. This isn't about that, is it pet?" Spicy looked down to see Rainbow shake her head (as much as she could, given her mouth impaled on his penis). "This is a game, Marble. I am making sure Rainbow knows she's my slave. She wants what I tell her she wants."
"You don't want to—uh, um—climax?" Marble was blushing up a storm by the time she was done trying to put words together and getting them out.
Rarity, who had managed to look away from Rainbow's backside only to catch Sonata still looking, kept running her fingers through Sonata's hair. "That's just not always the aim, darling. Even infected with one of those things in my head, I can keep from masturbating to orgasm. Sometimes it's nice just to relax and keep aroused for a few hours."
Climbing up on the couch while making sure her head was never out of Rarity's reach, Sonata curled herself around and lay her head in her lover's lap. "Sometimes you don't want to even be aroused. You just want to be with someone or something that makes you happy." She didn't even notice the gemstone around her neck throb once.
"I should be going." Twilight slipped off the couch and onto her hooves. Part of her wanted to stay, but it was obvious to Twilight that Marble wasn't interested in trying anything further, and with Spicy/Rainbow and Rarity/Sonata paired up, she wasn't going to be getting any further down the rabbit hole tonight. "It's dark enough outside now, no one should be able to see me if I move fast."
Seeing a chance to alleviate her own awkwardness, Marble jumped to her feet. "I-I'll walk with you and make sure you get home okay."
Jerking her head up and off Spicy Hot, Rainbow Dash glared up at him for a second before looking at her friends. "Are you guys sure? I could give you a lift if you want?" As she mentioned lift, Rainbow fluffed her wings.
Memories of her previous time riding on Rainbow's back dominated Twilight's mind. "No! I mean, no thanks. We'll be fine."
The walk to Twilight's parents' home—and now she was acutely aware that it was their home—went by both without word or incident. Instead of going through the house, Twilight walked around the side of the house and to the basement doors.
"Would you like to come inside?" Twilight asked Marble.
Worry struck, and Marble realized she'd maybe-kinda-sorta escorted a friend home to what might have been assumed to be a sexual encounter. "I-I-I should g-go."
"Can I just run a test on you? I want to know the status of everyone's parasite. Rainbow's looked really advanced compared to the others." Twilight used her magic to open the door and start heading down.
"Just one." Marble walked down the stairs carefully, following Twilight and even closed the doors behind her. Then she looked around the basement. "Whoa. Where'd you get all this equipment?"
Twilight Sparkle felt a minor blush fill her cheeks with warmth. "This stuff? I made a lot of it myself, it—"
"Twilight!" Spike rushed across the room and grabbed up Twilight to hug her. Being three times her size made this a particularly easy thing to do. "I thought you were going to be gone forever!"
Hugging back with her forelegs, Twilight shoved her snout into the soft fur of Spike's chest. "Spike! It's so good to see you! Oh! Spike, this is Marble. Marble, this is Spike. He used to be my dog, then he started talking, and then we had an accident with magic and…" She trailed off because Marble was completely distracted from the big anthropomorphic canine in the room. "Marble?"
"Oh man." Spike put Twilight down and face-palmed. "Another geek?"
Marble's attention didn't waver from the spectrum analyzer until she felt Twilight brush up against her leg. Her eyes narrowed down to points, and she backed away. "S-Sorry. I didn't meant to—"
"It's pretty cool, isn't it?" Twilight asked, having to rear up on her back hooves to be able to reach the counter top the device was sitting on. "My dad found it at a junk sale from the university, and when no one knew what it was he got it for me. Anything you want to test?"
Marble Pie woke up somewhere other than her own bed. Her mind kicked into freak-out mode and started trying to makes sense of things. She'd been with Rainbow Dash and Spicy Hot at Spicy's house, she'd helped hypnotize Rainbow, then she'd felt awkward and taken the first exit she could.
Twilight Sparkle was laying against Marble's back. She could feel the warm crystal of Twilight's body pressed against her clothed skin. Clothed. Marble's panic lowered a few notches—she was still clothed.
As Marble came to terms that she was sleeping in a bed with Twilight Sparkle, she started remembering what had happened. Science. They'd run scans on each other, Marble had suggested some extra tests that Twilight hadn't thought of, and Twilight some that were new to Marble. By the time they were done with each other, they had even more questions about their physiology.
But there was something important that Marble couldn't say no to. Her belly twisted in a knot as need built, and her mind turned to the "emergency dildo" in her bag. She lifted her head and scanned the room, trying to remember where her plaything would be.
Reaching out from under the blanket, Marble Pie grabbed at the bag she spotted—that was right beside the bed. Her hands moved quickly, unzipping the bag and delving inside to find her relief.
Like always, the more aroused she got the less sense her mind made. Marble turned the vibrator on and brought the buzzing unit under the covers with her and quickly to her entrance. She was wet already, that was never a problem, and as Marble started sliding the vibrator into her needy depths, the buzzing became muted.
Waking at the movement against her back, Twilight froze at the sound of buzzing. "W-What's going on?" But, when Marble moaned into a mouthful of blanket, Twilight realized what was happening. "Wait, the parasite is doing its thing, right?"
Lost in her chemical-induced fantasy, Marble barely heard Twilight's first question, but she whined and nodded to the second.
"This is great! We need to see why it's doing this. Can you come over to the scanner?" Jumping from the improvised bed, Twilight walked over to the scanner, but when Marble didn't follow, she looked back at the girl. "Are you coming?"
"J-J-Just about," Marble said.
"Wait!" Twilight used her magic to reach out to Marble's wrist and pull it back from her body, but when Marble cried out as if in pain, Twilight let go of her wrist and picked Marble up completely. "S-Sorry. But we need to scan you."
Screwing her eyes closed, Marble Pie didn't want to think about what was happening. She'd slipped out of her pants under the covers of the bed, which meant she was half naked and couldn't stop masturbating. Ignoring what Twilight was doing, she worked with the toy and pushed her pleasure higher and higher until finally her reward came.
Twilight stared in surprise at the rush of activity within Marble's head. She could actually see the slow growth of the parasite, and watched as new connections were made in Marble's head. "This is amazing! Marble, you should see—Oh, right. Uh, you just finish up."
Marble sincerely hoped Twilight would just stop speaking. As it was, she couldn't block out the fact that someone else was watching her masturbate. Rainbow had been one thing—they were both dealing with it together—but she barely knew Twilight Sparkle.
Then it hit her. Marble Pie curled her legs under the chair tightly and clenched her teeth as her body shook in release. The rewards her brain was fed for complying with the parasite were many, but not the least of which was a boost of brain-chemicals to reward behavior.
Opening her mouth at last, Marble let out a sigh and slumped in place. She didn't want to lift her head and look at Twilight, but there wasn't anything else to do. When she saw Twilight standing on the same seat from the previous night—looking into a display that looked like an x-ray of Marble's head—Marble couldn't stop a little smile from chasing her frown away.
Twilight Sparkle, Marble had come to find out, was a scientist. Not just a regular one, a mad scientist. When there was something that needed observing, Twilight would do just about anything to observe it—which included Marble's head. "W-What happened?"
Not looking away from her display lest she miss something (and totally not because Twilight got a little embarrassed at seeing marble naked), Twilight gestured to another seat beside her. "I've observed a two percent growth in the parasite's mass over the course of your——This is amazing, Marble. Come and take a look."
Looking back to the bed, Marble scurried over to it and quickly stuffed her toy into a sock. She pulled on her underwear and pants, and ignoring the damp feeling in her panties trudged over to Twilight and froze as her eyes fixed on the played back image on screen. "Th-That's growing a lot. It did all that while I was—um—err…"
"It did!" Twilight finally peeled her eyes away from the screen to look at Marble. "Almost makes me wonder how long it would take to grow to full size if you—"
"If I—" Marble had no better luck finishing the statement than Twilight did. "I'd be raw by the end of it."
"Not if we took precautions." Twilight's brain didn't slow down as it raced to plan out a day of forcing Marble to climax constantly. "Besides, it's not like you need the physical stimulation to keep climaxing."
"I don't?" Marble Pie was blushing up a storm, despite her curiosity in what Twilight was thinking about. "W-W-What would be needed?"
"Well,"—Twilight reached up to her brow to push glasses that weren't there with a hoof that wasn't a hand, it almost distracted her—"with the right electrical stimulation, you'd just need to start going and we could play back the pleasure sensations and keep you at whatever arousal is needed."
"I-Is this an experiment?" The idea of being hooked up to a machine—of not being touched or even physically stimulated—interested Marble enough to almost make her squirm. "I mean, c-can you build something to do that?"
"When would you next have to feed your parasite?"
"Midday."
Twilight gave Marble an awkward smile, trying to push science and "I couldn't do it alone, but if someone helped me…"
The consummate nerd and scientist in Marble almost jumped at the chance, only to be backed up by the naughty side of her brain. She was intrigued, horny, and felt like building something. "O-Okay. First we need the interface with my nerves. Do you have any way to do that without—well—surgery?"
Over the course of the morning, Twilight had been surprised many times by how capable Marble was, and how quickly she could pick up on Twilight's ideas. The more useful thing to Twilight was how quickly Marble had gotten used to working with a magic user. Since the loss of her hands, Twilight had quickly expanded her magic telekinesis to pretty much everything she did.
The interface box they'd assembled, with the special collar installed around Marble's neck, could differentiate different nerve impulses and play them back. They'd started with the feeling of her finger tapping against the desk, and had progressed to Marble poking and prodding various bits of herself and giggling when she played them back.
What Twilight had noticed, as the morning worked toward midday, a level of background noise was increasing. It was a mix of all kinds of senses, none of which Twilight was willing to mess with. Touch was all she allowed herself—she didn't want another turn-someone-into-a-pony incident. "Are you ready?"
Marble's head shot up from feeling the repeating sequence of taps on the back of her right hand. "What?"
"Are you ready to try it? We've done tests, and I think I have the calibration worked out. Are you ready to see if you can—uh—train it, then have it do a playback?" Despite knowing full well what the aim of their work was, Twilight still had trouble saying it, mostly because Marble seemed to have the same problem.
Being forced to masturbate—not having any control—was a far different prospect than what Twilight was suggesting. Marble wanted to say no, to take off the device and run away to her safety back home, but she'd actually bonded to her second person outside of her family. Twilight seemed to have the same kinds of ideas she did, and for once she felt like someone just got her own.
"C-Can I get something to eat, first? And is the door locked?" Marble asked.
As realization sank in that they'd gone all morning without food or drink, Twilight's belly let out a plaintive rumble. "I think that's unanimous?"
Spicy Hot woke with a gasp. His eyes narrowed to pinpoints, and he was gasping for breath. He stared upward from his bed for nearly twenty seconds, unable to move due to the paralysis he was subjected to—and then his climax released him.
"That is a great way to wake up, but you know what I want." Spicy reached down with his hand and caught Rainbow's collar with a finger through the D ring. "Come up here."
As she slid up the bed, Rainbow Dash nuzzled and rubbed herself all along Spicy Hot's body. "That hypno stuff was really strong. I guess wanting it makes it stick better?"
"I doubt it'd stick at all if you didn't want it. That's how hypnosis works." Spicy kept pulling until Rainbow's mouth was even with his, and then he kissed her. Rolling toward Rainbow, he braced an arm on each side of her and, without realizing it, was in a classic missionary position, but with his still-sensitive shaft pressed into Rainbow's thigh.
Pushing his tongue forward, probing, Spicy tasted himself in Rainbow's mouth. It was exciting, and reminded him of who was visiting later in the day.
Feeling her lover almost smothering her with his body, his mouth, and his dominance, Rainbow Dash moaned into the kiss and flapped her wings weakly. She gazed up at Spicy Hot, and again felt the hunger she associated with waking up, lunchtime, and the evening. Without thinking beyond her desires, she reached down and took hold of Spicy's flagging shaft.
Breaking the kiss, Spicy jerked back. "Whoa. Slow down. Roll over. Your parents won't find us here."
Which meant one thing to Rainbow, she was going to get her butt stuffed and flooded. Thinking this was about the best idea she'd ever heard, Rainbow rolled to her back only to see an aqua-skinned face peeking at her. Rainbow made sure she could turn her head and look at Sonata, even as she felt Spicy press himself between her ass cheeks.
Reaching blindly for his bedside, Spicy found the pump of lube and squirted some into the palm of his hand. He began rubbing himself—bringing his shaft back to full hardness—and then moved to Rainbow's ass.
The slippery fingers that slid along her fuzzy butt smeared Rainbow with their slick payload, but then one finger found her tailhole and everything became much more exciting. She stared at Sonata, she groaned at the siren as Spicy slicked her entrance and shoved a second finger into her. The biggest shock so far was when his fingers left her, and the soft tip of his shaft took their place.
Spicy pressed forward, driving his hips down and against Rainbow's body. He'd wanted her to shave for him, but that hadn't lasted long—not with her natural body fur. But the fur of her body was the last thing on his mind as he pushed himself deeper into her hot, clutching rear. Her felt himself bottom out, adjusted his angle a little, and then went all the way forward until his groin pressed to her cheeks.
The connection Rainbow Dash felt with Sonata was tenuous. She didn't think of the siren as a lover, but a friend and someone under her personal protection. But in that moment, Rainbow's mind could only focus on one thing, She's watching me get screwed.
Hearing his lover moan was music to Spicy's ears. He reached one hand under him and between Rainbow's legs. Dampness coated his fingers when he brushed them across the thick lips of Rainbow's vulva. "I hope you're ready."
As Spicy Hot pulled back, Rainbow Dash took a deep breath. When he pushed back into her, the air came out in a deep and hungry moan. She moaned for Spicy, she moaned for Sonata, but mostly Rainbow moaned because it felt good—everything felt good. Spicy settled into a rhythm on her back, his powerful hips stroking him in and out of her.
Making little grunts himself, Spicy took Rainbow's body in an act of passion that surprised even him. Every stroke, every grope of her body, was a symphony of pleasure to her and him. He liked to play with his lovers, and hearing her joyous cries as he sped up was music to his ears.
Watching—hearing—every slap of Spicy's flesh against Rainbow's, made Sonata hot in a way she couldn't easily define. She liked guys sometimes, though she wasn't into her boss the way Rainbow was. I don't know if I could ever be into someone that deeply, she thought. She held eye-contact with Rainbow Dash throughout their coupling, and as she watched Rainbow's eyes unfocus and her eyelids flutter, she knew what was close.
"What are you—Oh," Rarity said, her voice a whisper. She watched a dull, throbbing red glow coming from Sonata's neck. Memories of the siren feeding on anger and hatred flickered, but there was no anger here, no violence, and certainly no mind-warping singing. Rarity smiled as a little hypothesis slowly built into a theory.
When her body began to burn from a smoldering flame into an inferno of pleasure, Rainbow Dash knew she wouldn't hold on for much longer. She closed her eyes, imagining Sonata still watching her, and relaxed herself completely for her impending orgasm.
Spicy was straining to hold himself back. He could feel Rainbow starting to orgasm, but he wanted more from her. He wanted to hear her come again and again. Flapping his wings in time to his hips, he kept his motion steady while Rainbow began to buck and squirm under him. It wasn't the first time she'd climaxed just from anal sex, but each time she did amazed him at the wonderful creature he'd tied himself to.
Rainbow Dash's wings beat in time with Spicy Hot's. He set the pace of her being. He filled her again and again. He pushed her to orgasm after mind-fuzzing orgasm until her brain was no better than a wadded up ball of cookie dough, despite the amazing enhancement the parasite had made to her.
Every motion seemed to ignite her bonfire anew. Rainbow lost control of her voice and body, she became a puppet to the sexual act, responding only in physical ways to his movement. When she felt him grab hold and slam himself in at last, part of Rainbow's brain woke up to the fact he was finishing, and she moaned for him—her throat begging Spicy Hot for all he could give.
The plaintive, needy cry was icing on the cake for Spicy. With his body pressed into and against Rainbow's, he nonetheless bucked his hips harder against her as he began to flood her colon.
Sonata Dusk still hadn't realized her siren jewel was feeding from the couple. She could only watch in fixed fascination as the gayest guy she'd known for a few centuries buggered her closest friend. Memories of Rainbow defending Sonata's honor to the other girls who'd defeated the Dazzlings filled her with a happiness that nothing could erase.
Curling his wings down and over Rainbow, Spicy hugged her against him and nibbled at her neck. He could feel her still clenching and twitching, the rush of heat in her rear having apparently triggered another orgasm, and the knowledge of what he'd given her made everything perfect in his mind.
Basking in her afterglow, Rainbow Dash fed herself a fine cocktail of chemicals that made every nerve tingle lightly with pleasure. Her own mind sorted the pleasure and the source of it into something she liked, and adjusted her mind subtly to make it more enjoyable.
After some time to get through the strongest of her pleasure responses, Rainbow managed to stop and think about the situation. "Sonata was watching."
"I know. I saw her too. This is about exhibitionism, right?" Spicy couldn't help himself, he felt cuddly. Wings only made snuggling better, he'd worked out, particularly with how good it felt to wrap them around someone.
"When I first started with Thunderbolt, Fluttershy volunteered to keep an eye on things. She—" A shiver down her spine cut Rainbow's words off. "She took pictures, maybe a video. I trust her not to share them, but I think she might have been as into watching as I was into being watched."
"Maybe you should invite her over to watch?" Spicy waited a moment for Rainbow to try to reply, then pushed with his hips. The sound she made—something between a gasp and a moan—pleased him greatly. "Again?"
The idea of more sex hadn't even really occurred to Rainbow. A million replies caught in her throat. Finally, she just nodded—then moaned again.
By the time Rainbow Dash got home it was mid-morning and her belly had a breakfast burrito in it. Her cheek also tingled a little with the memory of Sonata's kiss there. "Stupid sexy sirens." She smiled as she spoke the words, having somehow fitted Sonata Dusk in as part of her sex life—despite their differences.
She rolled up the door on the garage and looked at her baby. What surprised her was Thunderbolt. The dragon was sanding the frame of the old model T body she'd gotten. "What'cha doing?"
"You said you needed it sanded. I looked up how. I sand it." Thunderbolt worked away at the old rusty-coated metal just like the video he'd watched had said. "I wanted to make up for busting your door. I shouldn't—" He cut off sharply as Rainbow grabbed him into a hug—or as much of him as she could get her arms and wings around.
"You're my best bud. You don't have to do this, but it's awesome you are." Memories of all the time they'd spent together as each of them grew up filled Rainbow's head. She pressed her cheek against his chest and had to fight off the urge to nuzzle him.
"Spicy? You smell like him. Did you show him a good time?" Thunderbolt didn't have a sense of rival, despite the other male's scent. Despite their friendship, Thunderbolt's urge to reclaim Rainbow Dash grew. To fight it, he sanded harder.
Rainbow had felt the rush of sexual tension snap and fade. It confused her more than a little. "What's up?" She took a step back from Thunderbolt.
"What do you mean?" Freed of his equine limpet, Thunderbolt bent down and started sanding the chassis rail again.
"It felt like you were going to—to fuck me. Then you just stopped. What's wrong?" She picked up another sanding block and started on the other rail.
Thunderbolt growled a little, not at Rainbow but his own feelings. "Respecting."
"What?"
"Respecting you. Tree Hugger said I should respect. Spicy Hot said I should respect. So I respect. But I wanna fuck you." Narrowing his focus to the steel he was sanding, Thunderbolt grit his teeth to fight back his desires. It would have worked, except Rainbow Dash reached out to him and put her hand on his foreleg—arm.
"We need to talk about this more, especially now we're both calm." Talking was far from what Rainbow Dash wanted. She wanted Thunderbolt to bend her over the chassis rail and plow her until she passed out—but she pushed that desire aside in favor of sorting their relationship out.
Sitting on a couch—when Rainbow led Thunderbolt through the house to the living room—and talking about his feelings, was something Thunderbolt was getting used to. A hit of Tree's smoke would have been nice, but he could do this without it. "I really like you."
"Me too. It's like we've been best friends for years, and some sex comes along and complicates everything." Rainbow Dash flopped on the couch and tried not to think about offering herself to Thunderbolt. "So the first question, do you want to keep doing this—sex—with me? You mentioned a friend, and I'm pretty sure you're—"
"We fuck. I like to fuck her, and you. She likes things soft and slow. You—You like different things. I like both ways." Thunderbolt stopped talking, not sure if speaking more about Tree would be good or bad. "Do I ask a question now?"
"Sure. Ask away."
Thunderbolt looked down at his hand-claws and flexed them a few times. "You play games with Spicy while you fuck, or even instead of fucking. What kind of games do you like?"
"Lots of stuff. But mostly I like it when he takes control. We have special rules for that. He likes to do other things, and I like them a bit too, but it's mostly about control. Oh, and I like showing off." Even Rainbow had to giggle a bit at the last bit, though she didn't notice Thunderbolt's hungry expression.
"When we fucked, you let me take control." It wasn't a question and Thunderbolt knew it. "Do you only want to do that stuff with Spicy now?"
"You noticed that, huh?" Rainbow Dash sighed. "I really like what he does for me, but you are fun too."
Thunderbolt's head snapped up from looking at his claws. "Really?"
"Totally! When you treat me like your pet, it just—I really like it." A tingle between her legs made Rainbow Dash shiver at how much she was into the kink she'd just described.
Blinking his eyes, Thunderbolt was halted in his approach to the conversation by the scenario Rainbow was describing. He hadn't intended to be master over her—he'd just enjoyed fucking—but now that she'd described it, he realized he did like that idea. "Just a little pet horse?"
Rainbow Dash gulped. She locked eyes with Thunderbolt, then lowered her own and nodded.
"Just my little pet horse?" He didn't need to be a dragon to smell Rainbow's arousal, and he didn't need to be intelligent to hear the little gasp Rainbow made. But the rational side of Thunderbolt took hold. Tree Hugger had spoken at length with him, usually while they were either fucking or working in her garden, about morals. "I don't want to hurt you."
The sentiment made Rainbow smile. "You know our thing tomorrow night? That'll help you work out how to do things like this safely. Trust me, Spicy knows a ton about this stuff."
"We could do something now, but I think it's better to wait." It would have been so easy for Thunderbolt to slide into that role, but he had responsibility, and he didn't want to hurt Rainbow. "What about if we work on your car?"
"You actually looked up how to sand?" Rainbow Dash jumped to her hooves and used her wings to balance until she was stable.
"Tree Hugger showed me how to use a computer, then I used yours to look it up. I wanted to do something for you after the door thing." Thunderbolt shifted forward and shoved himself upright. "Still want to."
"Okay, but you have to promise me something," Rainbow Dash said. "When it's running, and I'm going to take it for its first drive, you're coming with me."
Thunderbolt smiled, an array of teeth that would have any prey species in a blind panic. "Sounds great!"
Lunch had resulted in some energetic, but otherwise neutral sex (and a shower to clean out the plug Thunderbolt sealed her with). Rainbow Dash and Thunderbolt launched themselves into working on the car again, and had the chassis sanded back and with a protective priming coat applied late afternoon.
Beside the chassis rails were the body of the car. The body had seen some love, and lacked any real rust. Behind that was the engine she'd built up, and her bike. "You know, I can't help but think I've forgotten something."
"My dicks?" Thunderbolt held out a fist to Rainbow, and got a tap from her own.
Rainbow sipped a soda, sitting beside Thunderbolt and watching literal paint drying. "Can't forget those. But I mean something else. Something—Spicy!"
"What's he doing that needs you?" Thunderbolt could have growled if he weren't so tired. It wasn't that the work had been hard, but Rainbow had set a pace that had him struggling to keep up. But he did keep up. "Fucking someone?"
"Other way around. He met a guy he likes, and I promised I'd head around and watch." Knocking her soda down as quick as she could, Rainbow loosed a burp.
Thunderbolt was stuck. He was curious as a cat about sex, and he really liked it, but he had no idea how to ask gently. "Can I come?"
Rainbow grabbed up her keys and shoved them in her pocket. "It's a little private. I'll ask them abou—Wait. What about next time Spicy and I play, you come and watch?"
"O-Okay." Private. He couldn't go and watch. It felt like the kind of thing an owner tells their dog, and it stung. "I might go around and see Tree Hugger." He thought it would sting Rainbow, but she only smiled at him and nodded.
"Have fun with her. I don't think I'm going to actually get any tonight, so if you're still up for something when I get back… I guess I'll catch you later?" Rainbow Dash delivered her best smile to Thunderbolt, and hit the garage door button on her key ring.
"I love you." The words tumbled out of Thunderbolt's mouth before he knew he'd said them.
Moving with every ounce of speed she'd learned how to handle, Rainbow Dash rushed to Thunderbolt and hugged the dragon. "I love you too, Thunderbolt. Don't forget that. We grew up together."
The hug surprised Thunderbolt, but he shook the stunned state off and closed his arms and leathery wings around Rainbow. Memories of a dog came back to him, begging for reevaluation with his new intelligence. "We did." The words came out warm. "And I mean it."
"I know you do. Bang her brains out." Rainbow slowly released her grip on Thunderbolt, and he did likewise.
"'Bang'? Fuck?"
"Yeah. Fuck her 'till she talks funny." Turning for the door again, Rainbow Dash walked outside.
"She always talks funny," Thunderbolt said as the door closed. Spreading his wings, he gave a weak flap before closing them again.
Looking from the closed garage door to the work they'd done together, Thunderbolt let out a sigh. "She didn't deserve that." Walking through the house to the new front door, he left the house locked behind him and spread his wings.
Pumping hard, Thunderbolt jumped into the air and started flapping to gain altitude. Circling higher and higher, he saw Canterlot spread out below him, and started adjusting his pattern toward a different house.
With slit eyes Thunderbolt could see the van parked at Tree Hugger's house. His first feeling was anger, but that was quickly shoved away. He didn't own Tree any more than she owned him. Tucking his wings, he aimed for the packed earth just past the vehicle and tilted into a dive.
Fluttershy almost jumped out of her seat at the sound of something big hitting the ground hard. Only her hand on Bridget's shoulders kept her steady. "What was that?"
"He'll be in, like, soon. Thunder has my permission to enter as long as he's prepared to balance his karma." In deference to her friend, Tree Hugger was sitting on the farthest couch from the one Fluttershy sat on, and even then some of the wispy gray-blue smoke pooled around them both.
Opening the door, Thunderbolt's eyes immediately snapped to the other big predator present. He knew Bridget—had had disagreements with her before—but this was a place where he wouldn't tolerate a fight. He'd made a promise to Tree, and he liked to keep his promises.
"That's more red and green than I've seen before. Come in and relax, share your breath." Tree Hugger shifted to the side, trying to ignore the feeling of the robe around her. Allowances were made for friends with such a well-balanced set of karma as Fluttershy. Allowances were itchy.
"H-He's a dragon. That's Thunderbolt—" Fluttershy covered her mouth with a hand to stop blurting anything else out.
Settling onto the couch beside Tree, Thunder looked at her with a snort for the robe she wore. Disdain he might have, but he took the offer of a joint when she offered it. Summoning his hottest flame, Thunderbolt lit the end of the marijuana-filled cigarette and took a long pull from it. Magic and nature combined to suck the worry from him and let him relax.
Tree Hugger was ready for when Thunderbolt's arm stretched across her back, behind her head, and his clawed fingers curled around and brought the magical joint to her lips. She took a deep draw and paused. The smoke filled her lungs and seeped out through her body. Tree became lighter, and her chakra practically poured the smoke and magic directly through her being. "Like, thanks."
Watching the smoke from the new joint curl into the air, Fluttershy could see little red sparkles among it. At her side, Bridget growled something softly. She turned her head to the timber wolf. "W-Why? I'm fine like this, and Tree Hugger said I don't have to."
"You don't have to smoke if you don't want, Fluttershy. That's, like, a rule or something. I'm pretty sure it's a rule. Do we have rules?" She turned her head to Thunderbolt, who shrugged. "Well, we do now. The first rule is Fluttershy doesn't have to—"
"I-I'd like to try it." Even Fluttershy was shocked at what she'd said. She blinked in surprise a few times, took a breath, and then nodded firmly. She stood up and marched over to Thunderbolt, her movement causing the smoke to swirl around her as she got closer to the source, and hold out her hand expectantly.
"Wait." Tree Hugger rose smoothly to her feet and walked to her cabinet of weed accouterments, opened it, and lifted out her bong. "A first time should be special, like, you need to have all the mellow and none of the harsh."
Thunderbolt gestured to the seat beside him. "Take a seat." He took another pull on his joint while Tree Hugger set about adding water to the pipe and packed a charge into the cone.
Like the priestess of some ancient goddess, Tree walked back to the couch and knelt on the floor at Fluttershy's feet. "This is the smoothest stuff I have, but if he lights it, all bets are off. Your choice."
Looking up at Thunderbolt, then down to Tree, Fluttershy took a deep breath—which resulted in her getting a good draw of secondhand smoke from Thunderbolt. It wasn't enough to hit her, but the magic of his flame did help her calm down a little more. "I'd like to try it. Please?"
Holding the bong up, Tree put her thumb over the air. "Then, like, put your mouth over the end, make sure it's pressed tight, and exhale through your nose."
Thunderbolt leaned down and pursed his lips just above the cone. He waited until his ears heard Fluttershy's breath leave her, and counted one heartbeat more before he blew a low, intense flame into the cone.
"Breathe in now, not fast, just steady. And don't cough." Tree watched Fluttershy's face as she started to slowly draw air in. The water in the bong bubbled as it filtered the smoke of the burning weed. Dark smoke flowed up the pipe and into Fluttershy. "That's it, keep going and…" She removed her thumb from the breather so the last bit of air was fresh.
Holding her breath with her eyes closed, Fluttershy felt like coughing. Clean air was meant to go into lungs, not magic imbued plant-smoke. She held as long as she could, and felt when Tree lifted the bong away. Then she coughed, spluttered, and exhaled all the smoke at once.
As the blue smoke left her, Fluttershy felt the magic within her buzz and sing at the draconic fire in the smoke. Her wings stretched out more and she gave them a little flap which swirled the smoke in the room around. Fluttershy didn't notice. She squirmed in place as her legs rejected the cute slip-ons she'd been wearing in favor of hooves, and a tail spread out on the couch beside her.
The THC reached Fluttershy's nervous system just as her changes finished, and she found herself cradled in Thunderbolt's wing as the world took on a softer view. More than a few of her hangups hung up, and she was able to just relax at the dragon's side.
"Hey," Tree dragged the word out as she watched Fluttershy's reaction to her first toke, "I think she liked it." Turning to Thunderbolt, she lifted a finger and ran it down the side of his jaw to the front of his mouth. "Her answer is no, now. Don't even bother asking her. She's going to be so baked she'd say yes."
Thunderbolt sighed, but ultimately it didn't really worry him. "Yeah. I know. I'll ask her after." To his surprise, the finger became a full hand and moved to cradle his jaw. Then he smiled at Tree leaned in to kiss him.
Having decided that he liked kissing, Thunderbolt reached one of his big talons out to cup Tree's rump while he expressed his happiness through the kiss. Despite how much he enjoyed playing games with Rainbow, he enjoyed Tree in a different—softer—way.
Fluttershy had her eyes closed, and was floating happily on a cloud born of dragon fire. A little voice chided her that she shouldn't have been so uptight about trying weed for the first time, but even that little voice succumbed to the mellow state she was in.
Time seemed harder to follow. One moment she was floating in her own world, the next Bridget was resting her head in Fluttershy's lap—big green eyes looking into her own—and then Fluttershy heard a happy sound from her right.
Turning her head, Fluttershy watched as Tree lowered herself furner into Thunderbolt's lap, one of the dragon's shafts slowly sheathing itself within her. "Oh my…" Fluttershy's hear sped up, and then she felt a lick between her legs. "Bridget?"
Bridget had to nip at the panties hiding her goal from her, but she tugged them to one side and licked again. This time she tasted Fluttershy properly. One of her lover's hands found a woody ear and began rubbing it, which only made Bridget more intent.
"Turn your head to the side and close your eyes," Thunderbolt said.
It took Fluttershy a moment to work out what the dragon was saying, and a moment more to realize it was her he was saying it to. She was too mellow to say no, but she did manage to blush as she followed the request.
Draconic lips met Fluttershy's and she snapped her eyes open. Before she could think far enough to pull away, Thunderbolt exhaled into her mouth. The taste of the smoke had Fluttershy inhaling before her brain could realize what was happening. She took the breath directly from Thunderbolt, and felt her lungs puff out with the quantity of the smoke within.
As Thunderbolt drew his lips back, he smiled at the happy-content expression on Fluttershy's face. "Good?"
Fluttershy held the smoke in as long as she could. Every second she held back from breathing, more of the magic and THC leeched into her. Finally, it was Bridget's delving tongue that caused Fluttershy to splutter and loose the smoke from her body.
Despite nearly a week of enjoyable, daily sex with Thunderbolt, each time he entered her felt incredible to Tree. She could take him—just—but she could take him. Slow and steady was how she liked it, and he always gave her time to get used to his girth and length. As her rump settled against Thunderbolt's groin, she felt the familiar shape inside her and opened her mouth for another puff.
Thunderbolt smiled up at Tree, held his palm toward her and pressed the butt of the joint to her lips. He could sense the fire he'd planted flare in the end of the joint, and he could feel Tree inhaling through his length planted inside her. A glance to the side showed him Fluttershy, staring at Tree with rapt fascination, rubbing Bridget's ear and her own breast with equal fervor. "You like watching?"
Normally, Fluttershy wouldn't be able to even acknowledge such a question. Even now, she couldn't actually give voice to her answer. So she nodded.
"Sorry about that time I pushed. You should visit Rainbow in the morning. I'll leave the back door unlocked." Thunderbolt found a lot of enjoyment in how wide-eyed and excited Fluttershy looked just then. He turned his attention back to Tree Hugger, groped her rear again, and lifted her with just one arm.
Tree's robe parted at the front, but she was fairly sure nudity taboo was the last thing on Fluttershy's mind. She watched the other girl, and then lost all track of the world as Thunderbolt let her back down upon him. "Fuckin' righteous, man!" She managed to brace her knees after a few of Thunderbolt's timed movements, and then she got to set her own pace.
Slumping back a little, Thunderbolt gripped Tree's waist, but did nothing to hinder her movements. She rocked her body in a way that was more than enough to sate his rising lust. He brought the joint over to Fluttershy, reaching across to her so that his big hand was just in front of her face. When her fuzzy lips closed around the offering and inhaled, he smiled at how easily she took his fire—his smoke.
With a cloud of dragon fire enhanced marijuana smoke in her lungs, her lover eating her out with extreme diligence, and given the show of Thunderbolt and Tree banging beside her, Fluttershy lost all control and climaxed. She moaned out a cloud of magic smoke and clamped her hooved feet around behind Bridget's neck.
"Whoa—" Tree watched as Fluttershy seemed to breathe her orgasm out in a cloud. Her hips rising and falling, she struggled to get her words out. "Can you—do that—for me when—I go?"
With a happy growl, Thunderbolt shook his head. He brought the joint to his own lips and inhaled, draining the last of its life to the point where it smoldered at his fingers. He could feel himself swelling inside Tree, and reached for her shoulders with both talons and pulled her down toward him.
Finding herself kissing Thunderbolt, Tree Hugger got his idea quickly. She bucked her hips as hard and fast as she could, and felt the reward for her work swelling in her vagina and in her lungs. As he slowly breathed into her, Tree felt Thunderbolt climax, spraying his white-hot seed into her body and locking them together with his swollen tip.
Tree Hugger neither could nor wanted to hold back. She broke her kiss with Thunderbolt and called her bliss out to the world, she howled like the wolf beside her, and pressed her whole weight down into Thunderbolt's lap. Every nerve felt on fire with sensation as magic burned inside her, and she changed.
Dragon fire and pony magic combined within Tree. She felt her ears migrate to the top of her head and something push out behind her. In such a short moment she felt more connected to the world than ever before. She opened her eyes and looked at Thunderbolt in amazement. "Far out."
Thunderbolt looked up at his lover, his eyes focused the pattern of scales that traced up from the tip of her nose and into her hairline. "Nice look."
Bridget, having a good charge of the smoke in the air, was a little lightheaded. She could tell her lover was done, and pulled her head out from between Fluttershy's legs with another lick that earned her a gasp. With her head free of Fluttershy's dress, she could see her mate's eyes again. She liked it when Fluttershy turned more pony—she felt like they were closer. She was surprised when Fluttershy leaned forward and crawled off the couch.
Smiling, her inhibitions well battered down by the smoke that'd poured through her, Fluttershy crawled on all fours (something that felt easier to do). She walked around behind Bridget and nuzzled under her lover's tail.
Looking aside and back, Bridget made an encouraging little sound in the back of her throat, and was more than satisfied when Fluttershy began to lap at her vulva. She put her big forepaws on the couch and climbed up to where Fluttershy had just sat. The warm patch was appreciated, but Bridget was more focused on turning so that Fluttershy could have access to the right bits.
"Whoa. Look at her go," Tree Hugger said.
Thunderbolt was. He witnessed Fluttershy settle herself under Bridget's tail and take up her side of things. Bridget, on the other hand, looked very happy. "You're a thing, then?"
Bridget didn't growl, didn't make a sound, but her smile was easy enough to read. A particularly deep lick caught her off-guard, however, and she arched her back as Fluttershy pushed her pleasure higher.
"Sorry if I trod on your turf. I didn't know she was spoken for." Thunderbolt knew from television that some people just liked to keep their relationships as a pairing. He liked sex far too much for that to ever be a thing. With a stretch, he picked up the bong and held it up to Tree.
Tree reached a hand around the bong and guided it to her lips. A practiced thumb closed off the hole and she waited for Thunderbolt to light the remains of the charge she'd packed for Fluttershy. He kept his eyes on her while he breathed a tiny flame into the bowl. Tree inhaled deeply, the bong bubbling its happy song as she breathed in smoke and magic. A second spine-rattling orgasm pulsed through her, and Tree moaned out a cloud of smoke.
"Don't think I'll ever get tired of that sight. A mate that breathes as much fire as I do," Thunderbolt said. His chest rumbling in a draconic version of a purr.
One of Tree's eyebrows crawled upward at the words. She looked at Thunderbolt with a curious air, and finally worked out what it was she wanted to ask. "I'm, like, your mate?"
Thunderbolt nodded, then shook his head. "Complicated word. But that's how I think of you, that's how I treat you. You can do the same, or not." When his words earned a lowered eyebrow and a smile, Thunderbolt smiled too. "Rainbow taught me I need to respect people. I need to respect their own wants, but I need others to respect mine too. I might still have dog-feelings in some places, but I'm trying to fix that."
Ears twitching, Fluttershy had to pull her snout back from Bridget's rump. "Rainbow Dash?"
"Sounds like a radical person if she instilled that kind of philosophy. Righteous, man." Tree let herself lean forward and lay against Thunderbolt while she nuzzled against his neck and got comfortable. She also flicked her long tail around, which she was starting to enjoy more than she had any right to.
"R-Rainbow said she has a thing on tomorrow night, a sharing of ideas about sex and sexuality." With Fluttershy's inner repressive voice suppressed, she felt like she could just relax and talk about things—even naughty things. "Maybe you should both go?"
"Like, sure. I wanna meet this Rainbow and compare chakra." Though Tree could feel Thunderbolt deflating inside her, she wasn't ready to give up on their union yet, mostly because she was comfortable and high as a kite.
Sonata felt better than she had ever before in her life. A positive energy just poured through her, and it made everything better. That there was the hunkiest guy she'd seen in her life was sitting on the couch, and he and Spicy were just clicking.
And while they sat and talked, Sonata Dusk made tacos. It was hard for her to ever be unhappy with a taco in her hand, but making them brought her the greatest joy. She had a stack of soft tortillas, her premade meat combination, and three different salsas to put on them. Of course, she had some lettuce, and some sour cream as well, not to mention two different kinds of diced peppers for extra kick. In short, Sonata had gone all out.
Walking over to the couch where Spicy and Braeburn sat, Sonata sat the platter of taco-making ingredients on the coffee table. "Sorry to interrupt, but your dinner's ready."
Braeburn watched the young woman set the tray down and smiled. She'd been introduced as Spicy's roommate and employee, and Braeburn hadn't seen anything that disproved that yet. "Much obliged, ma'am. How'd you two meet, anyway?"
"Oh, you know how it is. One minute you're a monster trying to take over the world, then you get defeated by the local magical pony girl troupe, then you reform and need a job and somewhere to live…" Sonata waved one hand in the air as if she were saying the most normal thing in the world. She started assembling a taco.
"Brae was just saying he might be in town for a while." Spicy Hot was smitten. He was sitting next to a hot guy that really flicked his switches and who seemed interested in him. Reaching out with one hand, he was about to start making a taco when Braeburn closed his own hand around Spicy's wrist.
Carefully guiding Spicy's hand away from the food, Braeburn began making two tacos. "What do you take on yours?"
Sonata watched Spicy's eyes nearly pop out of his head. She was taking a bite of her own taco before Spicy even got to stammer out a request.
"E-Everything," Spicy Hot said.
"Greedy, but I'm the same. Isn't your girlfriend meant to be coming to spot for you?" Braeburn set about making two tacos. He was wearing a simple black shirt that was stretched tight over his chest and arms, with a pair of black jeans that clung to him tight enough to give people a show whenever he took a step. To himself, Braeburn admitted that Spicy was as close to ideal a partner as he could get. He had to hold back from collaring the guy right then and there.
"She is. It's strange she isn't here already, actually. If there's one thing that's consistent about Rainbow, it's that she's never late to—" Spicy was just about to say party when there was a knock at the door. "That's probably her."
With her taco made, Sonata jumped to her feet and walked to the door. She got just one bite of her taco when, upon opening the door, she revealed a panicked-looking Rainbow Dash. "You're late, but they haven't started yet."
"I'm so sorry. I got carried away and—Well, I'm here now. Are you guys having tacos?" Surprising herself, Rainbow Dash approached Sonata and hugged her. "That smells really good."
Sonata, too, was surprised with the hug, though it wasn't unappreciated. She gave Rainbow a one-armed squeeze before letting her go. "Go and make yourself one. I'm heading out with Rarity tonight. I hope you three have fun!"
"Oh right, you and Rarity are going to see the Shadowcolts and Countess Coloratura, right?" Rainbow Dash asked.
"Mmhmm!" Sonata practically bounced out of the place, still nibbling at her taco. Pulling out her phone, Sonata woke it up and tapped the messenger app.
—Okay, Rarity, I'm done here. Ready for a pickup whenever.— she sent.
She got another two bites before Rarity pulled up in her car. Sonata stepped over and opened the door. "Is this the bus for the concert?"
"Hop in, darling. Oooh, is that a home made taco?" Rarity leaned across and kissed Sonata as she climbed into the passenger seat. Confirmation that it was a taco and had hot chili was immediate and exciting. "Oh my. All the peppers?"
"Of course. So your place first to get ready?" Sonata fastened her safety belt and took another bite of her taco.
"Darling, you have no idea. I worked all weekend on our outfits." Rarity started driving. "Not only will they look divine, but in case we pony up—further in my case—they should still look perfect. How did you feel today?"
Surprised by the question, Sonata pondered it. "I guess better than usual. It's like all the power I ever had as a siren, but nice. Is this what friendship is?"
Rarity had a fair idea that friendship was exactly what Sonata was feeling. She was still a little worried how Sonata would take knowing her gem was feeding again, even if the source was far more benevolent. "Absolutely. Knowing you are secure and knowing you have a future is a powerful feeling. Has anything else happened?"
Sonata's free hand reached up to her neck. "That creep didn't come back, thankfully, but it still worries me I have my gem again. What if I start getting power?"
"We'll cross that bridge when we come to it. Do you trust me, Sonata?" Rarity turned a corner onto the road her parents' house was on.
Caught with a mouthful of taco, Sonata chewed and swallowed just as Rarity pulled into her home. "I trust you more than I trust myself. So I guess that's a yes?"
And I trust you, Sonata Dusk, Rarity thought. "Come on in, darling. I have a big night planned, and it wouldn't be complete without you."
Discussions of weighty topics that didn't involve fashion had to wait. In no time (but actually about an hour) Sonata and Rarity were dressed up, their makeup was done, and both were in the highest of spirits. Back in the car again, and they were driving to the stadium where the concert was, when Sonata had a strange feeling.
"What if we do transform?" Sonata asked.
Twitching her ears for good effect, Rarity squeezed Sonata's leg—where her hand had been resting almost the whole drive. "Not that I can be anything but a pony, but if we change, we change. No one has shown much inclination to do anything silly about it in the past."
"Except for Twilight. She hid in the shop the other day while some people tried to find her. They thought she was an animal." Sonata put her hand on Rarity's, thankful for the contact.
"Sonata, how big are sirens in Equestria?" Rarity asked.
Distracted by some very nice squeezing, Sonata Dusk raced to think of an answer. "Well, we were about ten times the size of a pony."
"And you think someone will try to capture you as a pet? If anything, I expect you to be my bodyguard. My brave siren lover who keeps me from harm." Pausing a moment and looking around, Rarity let out an indignant sigh. "Drat. I can't really do a dramatic faint while driving."
The situation made Sonata giggle almost uncontrollably. She leaned sideways and rest her head against Rarity's shoulder, trying to avoid smudging her makeup, of course. "Where were you a thousand years ago?"
"I'm here now, and I'll be here tomorrow. That's all I can promise." Rarity turned into some heavy traffic, which it turned out was heading to the concert as well. "Would you have been able to do this a thousand years ago?"
"No. Adagio kept a close eye on us. It took me two hundred years to get out from under her thumb enough to even find a lover she didn't find the need to mind-control. Those weren't happy times." Sonata felt a soft touch on her leg again, and let out a happy sigh. Rarity had made her the shortest of short skirts on the premise that her legs were fantastic, and as much of them as possible should be shown off. Her top was a soft pink shirt to compliment her blue skin. She had cleavage that Rarity had chosen to show off, and that Sonata had been more than happy to let her.
The traffic was slow, but it still got them a park and into the venue before the show started. Wearing a long mauve dress with a light blue shirt, Rarity too showed off her assets—she particularly liked how Sonata's eyes kept being snared by them. They were waiting at a door to get in when she felt a hand tap her shoulder.
Turning, Rarity was looking at just about the biggest man she'd ever seen in her life. Not just tall, he was wide in the shoulders unlike any she knew. "Yes?" Rarity asked.
"Please follow me, ladies," the big man in a Security shirt said.
"What's this about? We were just about to go in." Nonetheless, Rarity followed the apparently untalkative man. Turning to Sonata, she cover her mouth with one hand. "Do you know what's going on?"
"In here," big, wide, and muscled said.
As Rarity stepped into the room, she suddenly relaxed. "Vinyl! Darling!"
"Hey, Rarity. You came to see us?" Vinyl wasn't just nervous, she was about ready to explode. When she'd seen Rarity on a security screen, she'd asked one of the bouncers to fetch her. "Sonata?"
"Of course." Rarity crooked her elbow and was happy when Sonata stepped up beside her and took it. "Don't you have to get ready?"
"Too nervous. Have you seen how many people are out there?" Vinyl jerked a thumb over her shoulder. "It has to be half the city!"
Octavia, already wearing her tight outfit that showed off almost everything, walked up behind Vinyl and put a hand on her shoulder. "Calm down, Vinyl. It will be exactly as we practiced. Please put your outfit on, DJ-Pon-3."
Rarity watched as, behind Vinyl's special glasses, the woman's eyes hardened. "Would you like some help dressing?"
"You're on in fifteen!" someone yelled.
"You probably should get some help." Lemon Zest was already in her outfit, though unlike Octavia she had her hood on. "We are going to pound this audience to pieces!"
Following directions, Vinyl stripped down to her panties and then started stepping into her outfit—DJ-Pon-3's outfit. Hand pulled the tight outfit over her hips, up her torso, and she didn't even blush as glossy black hands cupped her breasts and helped them find the support in the suit. Vinyl looked up at Octavia to see her friend smiling back.
"Are you ready to play, DJ-Pon-3?" Octavia asked.
"Absolutely, Hind." Someone lifted her glasses free and pulled the hood over Vinyl's head, and for a moment there was darkness. When she could see again, it was through the special goggles that covered her eyes. Vinyl Scratch was a repressed and quiet girl who could barely get a word out when music wasn't involved, but DJ-Pon-3 was the leader of a band that was getting more famous by the minute. "Come on, let's—"
"Yo! Canterlot! I know you're all here to see me, but I have the greatest thing ever to warm you up!" Countess Coloratura's voice—amplified—was loud enough to stop all conversation. "They're just about ready, but let me tell you a little story about how I found them."
Vinyl felt excitement burn through her. Getting announced by Coloratura personally was pretty big. She grabbed her black guitar and slung it on. The weight rested well on her shoulder while she plugged in the wireless connection for it.
"First, Coloratura was just a girl with views of bright lights. She wanted to be something, but nothing seemed to fit. Then she heard a Nightmare." Music blasted from the speakers outside the dressing room.
"That's Luna's music," Octavia said.
"She started a fire inside me that still burns!" Coloratura had a roar come back at her from the crowd. "But my Nightmare had to fly her own path. Let me tell you, Canterlot, the Nightmare still lives among you, and she visited me last week with her foals."
"We gotta move!" Lemon shouted.
Together, Vinyl, Octavia, and Lemon rushed down the hall and left Rarity and Sonata behind.
"So I give you a new Nightmare. I give you the Shadowcolts!" Coloratura felt the screams of the crowd pour over her. This was her drug, her reason to be. Without even looking she held a hand out to gesture behind her. "I didn't hear you. How about you welcome the Shadowcolts properly?!"
Looking through her prescription goggles, Vinyl walked up beside Coloratura. She touched just one finger to a string and heard the softest buzz through the huge stacks of speakers—her instrument was live. DJ-Pon-3 was here.
DJ-Pon-3 looked to Coloratura as the thunder of thousands of voices broke over them. When Coloratura nodded, DJ-Pon-3 brought her right hand up and down on the strings. The note should have been pure and untouched, but it fed through the mix desk that Hind was sitting behind.
A shriek of pain lanced through the stadium. Thunder grabbed the mic and brought it to her mask. "This will hurt you a little, but you will enjoy it." Her voice dripped promise. Then they started to play.
"Here. These are yours. I'll escort you out to the front," the Security guy from earlier said.
Rarity and Sonata took VIP passes from the mountain-wearing-a-shirt and followed him out of the dressing room through a different door to Vinyl, Octavia, and Lemon. The music of the Shadowcolts still hit the pair as they stepped out into the crowd.
They were led to the front of the fence that separated the crowd from the stage, and then their escort turned and left them.
The music had harsh undertones that caused Rarity's ears to tuck back—but not down. It was loud and brash, but it also had a rhythm that got into her head and wouldn't quit.
Like a jolt of electricity, magic lanced between the three on stage, and then between Rarity and Sonata. Not slowing their playing in the slightest, the Shadowcolts nonetheless grew pony ears and—as if the magic knew the theme they were going for—manes of cobalt blue that shimmered down their backs.
Rarity felt her feet reshape into hooves, a horn stretch from the top of her forehead, and a tail sprout behind her. To her side, Sonata grew her own pony ears, but that was where the similarities to ponies ended. Shimmering diaphanous wings spread behind Sonata, and her gemstone began to pulse in time to the shifting beat of the music.
Glad to have Rarity close by her side, Sonata felt relaxed despite her change. She was closer to her ancient heritage, but at the same time she had never felt so far from being a siren. Still, she could feel energy pooling around her and pouring into her gem.
Turning when she felt a tug on her arm, Rarity saw a confused look on Sonata's face. She put an arm around the siren and squeezed her in a hug. "You just noticed?!"
Sonata Dusk almost jumped with surprise. "You knew?!" When Rarity nodded, Sonata pulled her hand up and covered her gem—it still throbbed with power. "How can I stop it?!"
Leaning over, Rarity pressed her short snout to Sonata's ear. "You don't. You share it."
Tilting her head at the ticklish touch, Sonata managed to shake her head a little. "I'll stick to not making slaves of the whole audience!"
At the back of the stadium—farthest from the stage—Adagio and Aria each had one arm around Nolan. The young man was in his own little version of bliss. He swayed out of time with the music being played, his mind twisted into knots by the song on his earbuds.
"Got the song that makes you lose it."
Nolan just smiled into space, his mind trapped in a loop of reward for doing what his goddesses want.
"We say 'jump', you say 'how high?'"
"I can feel it here. There's magic." Adagio's hand strayed to her throat where her gem should be. "I thought you said Sonata got her gem back when she went to their concert?" Adagio poked Nolan in the ribs to get his attention, then yanked away one of the earbuds. "Where's my gem, wizeass?"
"Put your hands up to the sky."
"Adagio! He told us everything he knows. You saw him, if there's more, it's not in his head." Aria pulled at Nolan, yanking him away from Adagio. She popped the missing earbud into his ear. "What did you expect, we come here and just magically get all our power back?"
"You didn't know that you fell.'
Angry on top of disappointed, Adagio glared at the pony-eared girls on stage. Even if everyone in the whole stadium had been furious, she still couldn't have drunk a drop of them—she needed her gem. She snarled and reached out to snatch the earbud from Nolan's ear again. "This is all your fault. Go punch one of the guys in black."
"Now that you're under our spell."
"Adagio! You promised!" Trying to restrain Nolan, Aria glared at her sister.
"You didn't know that you fell."
"Why're you so attached to it? You're worse than Sonata sometimes." Adagio glared at Aria a moment longer before she realized if she drove Aria away, she'd be alone in this. "Ugh! Alright! Hey, worm." She grabbed Nolan's jaw and turned him to look at her. "You belong to Aria now, okay? She owns you and has to take care of you."
"Now that you're under our… spell."
Turning to his new and sole mistress, Nolan North tried to drop to his knees only to be held upright by Aria. "What do you want me to do, goddess?" In his ears, the song finished and changed to the next one. A more certain beat, confidence oozed from the music and into his head.
Soft crooning calmed Nolan down, cemented the last command firmly in his head. He wasn't completely brain-dead, he could infer that he was now Aria's pet. It made him happy to know he belonged to a goddess.
"How did Sonata's gem grow back? Remember back to the concert. Was anything different there?" Aria shuddered at the devotion she saw in Nolan's eyes—she hadn't felt its like in over a thousand years. The ancient beast stirred inside her and bulged against the thin veneer of modern civility. She breathed in the freedom Nolan gave to her, and reached a hand up to rub the back of his neck like a dog.
"Welcome to the show."
"There—There was more. Everyone became pony girls and boys. And—And there were others on stage. They had tails, and horns, and huge wings." The words floated from Nolan's memory. He found it easier to think with only one goddess controlling him—one mind to control his.
"We're here to let you know."
"Really? So these three might not be able to do it. We need to get to—" Words died in Aria's throat. She gulped away the bad feeling to the pit of her stomach. "It was the Rainbooms, wasn't it?"
"Our time is now."
"Yes! That's who it was. They made my head tingle, but not like you make it tingle. I had to listen to your songs all day after to feel good again, but I did." Nolan North leaned into Aria Blaze's touch, his mind fogging at the skin-on-skin contact of a goddess.
"Your time is running out."
"Good boy, Nolan. When we get home you're going to do so many things for me." Aria ran her fingers up and down Nolan's neck like she were walking them along a page. "Come on, we're leaving."
Adagio hadn't been paying attention to Area or Nolan, instead she'd been listening to the music. It wouldn't do for siren-song—there wasn't any vocals in it—but it made her foot tap. Then she realized Aria was leading the way back to the exit behind them. "Hey! Where are you going?"
"Feel the wave of sound."
"I got what we needed. Come on, Adagio. While you were ogling the girls on stage, I was getting useful information. This isn't what we're after." Aria leaned in and kissed Nolan on the cheek. "That is, if you want to get your gem back."
"As it crashes down."
Blinking at the apparent shift in power, Adagio bit her lower lip in thought. Leaving her now could mean I get my gem back alone, or she gets hers back alone, Adagio thought, I can't afford to risk that. "Coming!"
"You can't turn away."
Nolan couldn't be happier. His goddess made sure he knew he'd done well, and that made the music even stronger in his head. He could never turn away from her—he wanted to stay with her forever.
At the front of the concert, oblivious to her sisters, Sonata swayed against Rarity's side. She had her eyes closed, and let the magic and the music pour into her. Without words, the sounds seemed more pure and perfect than any of the music she'd made. Happiness welled up in her gem until it practically spilled out around her.
The music stopped abruptly—mid bar. It left everyone's nerves jangled and exposed. DJ-Pon-3 stepped back and let Hind take center stage. "Watch out, she's going to kill you all," DJ-Pon-3 said into the mic.
Hind—who off-stage was known as Octavia—lifted the glowing instrument to her chin and set her delicate fingers on the neck. Plastic, electric, and wired for sound, the violin was nothing like she'd ever play usually, but this was Hind, not Octavia, and Hind was a huntress.
A soft haunting tune came from the speakers, amplified to many times the volume of a normal violin, and spread out over the suddenly silent crowd. None could say a word or even move as the ethereal notes spread over them.
DJ-Pon-3 came in with her guitar, but the first chord was mid-bar and in a different key. Thanks to careful practice, the two different songs merged together, one in perfect harmony, the other tearing at ears with its sharp notes.
When Thunder beat her bass drum in five sharp thuds, the guitar's song picked up the harmony of the violin, and Hind held the violin out before her, drew the bow back along it like she were an archer, and their laser show took over.
A thousand arrows of light arched into the air and came down in the crowd. Leaning toward the mic in front of her, Hind breathed out a sigh. "You wanted another shot?"
Coloratura sighed in near orgasmic delight. She watched the girls play the crowd in a way that was utterly unlike any band she'd seen, but that her fans ate up. The three girls were callous, harsh, and violent with their music, but the crowd screamed for more arrows.
With Hind still unloading arrows into the crowd, Coloratura shoved herself forward and jumped up on the stage. Walking over to Hind, she reached out a hand for the microphone. "Hey! What do you think, should I take the Shadowcolts on tour? Should I inflict them on the world?!"
The question was enough to shock Vinyl out of her role. She turned to look at Coloratura as the crowd screamed at them.
Hind leaned forward, her display of archery over now. Angled as she was, she felt like she were leaning into the pressure of the crowd—holding them back. She hadn't even noticed Coloratura, but when the pop singer reached out and grasped her, Hind turned her full attention to the woman.
With the mic held to Octavia's back, Coloratura was able to speak privately to the equine-masked woman. "Just relax. I'm not going to do anything but kiss the mask, okay?"
Hind was still high on the crowd, and with the knowledge that Coloratura wanted to put on a show, decided to give her one. Though she'd not done spectacularly in martial arts club, she was able to do a grab and leg sweep effectively enough that Hind soon held Coloratura and was leaning over her. "You might not be doing anything, but I will." And with that said, Hind pressed the mouth of her mask to Coloratura's lips.
Her heart pounding, Coloratura wanted to do everything with the girls. She wanted to fuck, screw, and fornicate in all the ways that drove her wild. But this was just show so far. Holding on to Octavia's back for support, she brought the mic up to her face and tried to draw back from kissing the mask.
Straightening up, Hind set Coloratura back on her feet. Octavia was so into her role that she gave Coloratura's rear a smack as she walked back to her bandmates.
Coloratura was caught on a razor's edge of desire and excitement. She wanted to drag at least one of the Shadowcolts off-stage and bang them silly, but she was nothing if not a professional. Holding up the mic, knowing her lipstick would be smudged, she looked at the crowd. "Fuck it. I'm taking them on tour."
"Do we really want this?" Vinyl asked her bandmates, the roar of the crowd almost overwhelming her.
"One year. Then I'll probably go to college and get all those fancy letters after my name that Mom and Dad want," Lemon said.
When Vinyl and Lemon looked at her expectantly, Octavia shook her head. "I honestly can't believe I'm going to say this. We'd be—ahem—a right bunch of nitwits if we said no, and we might have a riot on our hands. Though I still can't believe this theme. Did we have to go with femme fatale?"
Vinyl grinned under her mask. "It's how Nightmare rolled, and it seems to work. We can always take another look at it after the tour's done. So we're doing this? We're going to go around America with her?"
"I like it. And sure, we'll kick everyone's asses—maybe even Coloratura." Lemon Zest held out her gloved hand. "We're all in?" Two other hands joined hers.
Rainbow Dash walked around the couch and leaned down to kiss Spicy. Their lips touched, and when they did electric excitement rushed into both of them.
"Still wearing the pony getup?" Braeburn asked. He'd expected a little bit of their play to continue, but he hadn't expected Spicy Hot to have wings. Rainbow Dash, however, was something else.
Breaking the kiss and sitting down on the couch arm beside Spicy, Rainbow kicked one behooved foot up in the air. "Doesn't seem to wear off like it used to." Bending forward, she started making up a taco from the ingredients on the table. "So what do you have planned for tonight?"
"Not a thing." Braeburn wanted to watch Rainbow, but he knew he had to pay attention to Spicy—the person he was here for. "I couldn't exactly plan since I had no idea what my little colt might be up for. Now you're both here, what do you want to do?"
A million fetishes ran through Spicy's head. A million that he wouldn't want to try on the first "date" left. "A little whipping would be nice. Maybe putting a collar on me. A gag? Some toys inside? Perhaps some…" Spicy reached a hand out to rub Rainbow's backside while she made her dinner. "… buggery?"
Braeburn could appreciate some fun wordplay, though it was his body he was best with. "Good choices. What do you think?"
"Who, me?" Rainbow was surprised to be asked. "I'm just keeping an eye out."
"No. You're going to help me—at least a little. When he tops you, what does he do?" Braeburn reached a hand over and slowly stroked along Spicy's inner thigh.
"He likes to touch me, stroke me. He's gotten pretty big on groping, too. But there's one thing Spicy loves more than anything else." Rainbow, finished making her taco, picked up the soft tortilla and brought it to her mouth. "He loves pounding ass." She took a bite of her food.
"Great. Now I know what his rewards will be. Would you, Rainbow, consent to being involved in this, as his reward?" Taking a bite of his own taco, Braeburn was surprised at himself. He'd only spent much time with singles, and the few couples he'd involved himself with had been gay. Having a girl present was novel.
Spicy Hot could barely think straight. The hand stroking up and down his leg seemed to get closer to his groin with each motion, but never actually reached him. He liked the teasing, but he wanted more that just tease. What came from his throat, when Braeburn's hand finally touched the bulge in his pants, was a little whimper.
Looking at Spicy, watching Braeburn's hand coaxing a constrained erection and submissive whimper from him, Rainbow was struck with a sense of awe and excitement. "I—uh—I'll be his reward?"
"He won't be allowed to touch you until he has proven to me he is a good colt. But when I let him loose, I think he's probably going to be so worked up he'll fuck you senseless. Are you up for that?" Changing the pattern, Braeburn cupped his hand against what he could feel was Spicy's shaft and balls, and gave a slow, rhythmic squeeze to it.
"You mean you'd stir him up until he ravishes—as Rarity would say—my ass?" Rainbow waited for Braeburn's nod. "Sure. Like I'd turn down that?"
"Can you turn around and let him take a look?" Braeburn squeezed a little firmer than his pattern had been holding up until then, and he smiled like a predator at the gasp from Spicy. "You'll be the carrot I can bait him with all night."
Bending and showing her toned rump, Rainbow strained to shift her tail to the side and was pleased with the way it cocked. "Like this?"
Leaning against Spicy, Braeburn squeezed at his crotch a little more. "See that? If you're a good boy, you can fuck that tonight."
Spicy's mind twisted in knots. He liked screwing Rainbow's tight tail-hole a lot, but the news he wouldn't be allowed to unless he'd been good made him turn and look into Braeburn's face. "S-Safe word?"
"You want to scream for me to stop?" Braeburn asked. When Spicy nodded to him, Braeburn smiled. "Pussy."
With a sigh, Spicy focused on the word until it was safely in the place where he could pull it from, but without it being so easy he might yell it on accident. "Please make me scream for you to stop."
"Tsk, tsk, tsk. What do you call me?" Braeburn asked.
"Master?" Spicy waited for a little nod from Braeburn before continuing. "Please make me scream for you to stop, Master." Knots inside Spicy were untying, and he felt himself relax further.
Braeburn returned to squeezing at Spicy's crotch—a reward. "Rainbow, ma'am, would you be able to fetch my bag from the door, this little colt is going to show me where I can tie him up."
Shivering from his neck to his toes, Spicy Hot stood up, but as he did some firm hands gripped his pants and pulled down. The first instinct of anyone was to pull their pants back up, and Spicy couldn't help but do that, but he saw that the one holding his pants was his Master.
Daintily, Spicy stepped out of his pants and boxers and led the way to his bed. The four corners of the bed each had a post that came up to his waist, and fixed to each post was a set of D rings.
Meanwhile, Rainbow had munched her taco one handed and walked over to the door. A full duffel bag sat by it that she'd missed when she'd first come in. Picking it up, she turned in time to see Braeburn smack Spicy's exposed rear.
"What do you want?" Braeburn asked.
"More, please." Endorphin had hit Spicy's brain at the same time the pain of a smack did. He was hard as a rock and ready for anything. When Braeburn's palm just circled his ass cheek, he knew what he'd done. "More please, Master."
Rainbow Dash flinched at the sound of another smack, though she'd seen it coming. By the time she reached the bed, Braeburn was pulling his hand back for another strike. "Here's your things."
"Be a doll and help me get my chaps on." Braeburn simply unbuckled his belt and hooked thumbs in on each side of his pants to pull them down.
Remembering her time kneeling at Braeburn's feet, Rainbow shuddered as she saw his member exposed. He was bigger than Spicy and far too mesmerizing to be healthy. Unzipping the bag with a force of will, Rainbow found said chaps on top of a lot of leatherwork and rope.
Spicy looked back over his shoulder at Braeburn standing proud while Rainbow lifted out a clean pair of chaps. Both cheeks felt like they were on fire, but Spicy knew that his reddish skin wouldn't show such marks easily.
While Rainbow pulled the leather, crotchless chaps up his legs, Braeburn pulled his shirt off. "Feel free to undress if you want, little filly, I want him aching for a piece of you." He thought about it some more. "Actually, would you mind kindly taking your pants off and climbing up on the bed in front of him. Make sure he can see your ass."
Walking around Spicy, Braeburn took hold of one of his hands and worked a safe loop around his wrist, threaded the rope through the D ring on the bedpost, then took up all the slack and tied his other wrist there. "Look at her. Don't you want to plow that yearlin' like yer her first stallion?"
With his wrists secured, Spicy could think of nothing but testing the rope. Pulling at the knots did nothing, neither tightening them nor giving him any slack. He lost track of Braeburn for a minute, but when a loud crack sounded above his head, Spicy Hot almost melted.
Another crack, lower this time, and Braeburn had the feel of his old whip. He could have snapped a fly out of the air with it, but instead he made the tip lick carefully across Spicy's rump before it sped up and cracked again.
The line of fire that just drew along Spicy's rear made him groan. He knew his limit, and the line Braeburn had drawn on him was getting close—but it wasn't over it. Turning, Spicy looked back just in time to see Braeburn bringing the whip around again. He quickly turned his head to look at Rainbow again.
Braeburn didn't bring the whip forward until Spicy had looked away, but then brought the tip along Spicy's other cheek. "You know you'll remember this every time you move for the next week, right?"
"Y-Yes, Master," Spicy said.
Another swing, and another crack of the whip, though this time Braeburn didn't let it connect with Spicy, and put it down right away. Pumping a bottle that was half hanging out of his gear bag, Braeburn brought the handful of lube to his shaft and started massaging it. It wasn't hard to get hard, not with a submissive that enjoyed his games as much as Spicy seemed to be.
The first thing Spicy knew of what was coming was Braeburn pressing his shaft into the crevice of Spicy's rear so that he was hot-dogged. He made a hungry, whining sound, only to feel a hand press to one of the lines of fire. Spicy's right thigh burned hotter, but combined with the arousal of the hefty dick pressed to his ass, it felt good.
"It's been a while, hasn't it?" Braeburn brought his hand away from Spicy's sore thigh. Watching Spicy's wings flutter weakly, Braeburn wasn't surprised at the hungry sounds his submissive partner was making. "Well?"
"Too long, Master. Please?"
"Please what, colt?" Braeburn pressed his hips forward a little, giving a playful shove to Spicy's rear.
"Please fuck me, Master!"
"No." Braeburn pulled back from Spicy and left him waiting. "You're not ready yet. I could fuck you, like you ask, but you won't get the most from it."
Spicy's eyes flew open when he felt a hand close around his dick and start stroking. There was plenty of lube in Braeburn's palm, and the work soon had him lifted from hard and horny to exploding with pleasure. And then, without any warning, Spicy Hot unloaded onto the floor. His body shuddered, and it felt like lightning flashed around his groin. He felt used in a way that only worked for him when he was submissive.
"Good colt. Is that all of it?" Braeburn ignored Spicy's nodding and gave him a few more strokes for good measure. "All better?"
Trembling, Spicy nodded. He was completely out of control. Braeburn showed him with every action that the only thing Spicy could do for himself was breathe. "Y-Yes, Master."
Pressing his hips down to Spicy's rump, Braeburn made sure he could feel the shaft sliding between his lubed cheeks. With each rocking action, Spicy made another hungry little sound. "I don't want you climaxing while I'm fucking you, colt. You got that? When master's taking his fun, you don't get yours."
"Yes, Master." Spicy Hot knew what kind of command that was—it was one meant to be broken and punished for. That wouldn't stop him from trying to restrain himself, but Spicy knew that if Braeburn screwed him, he wouldn't be able to take it.
"Just so as we're clear, there are punishments for being a bad colt. Bad colts don't get to fuck their girlfriend for a week." Feeling Spicy tense under him, Braeburn looked up at Rainbow and winked at her. "What say you, colt? Are you ready to hold back for your master?"
Spicy grit his teeth and nodded. He barely had a moment to think about accepting the deal before Braeburn was in motion. The big guy slid himself back in a smooth cycle, then pushed forward. When the tip of Braeburn's shaft kissed Spicy's anus, his submissive instinct caused part of his sphincter to relax completely, but Braeburn had to push past the rest of it.
"You're tight, colt. You need to let your girl wear a strap-on once in a while. Let her plow that ass of yours." Pushing forward until he felt he was almost halfway in, Braeburn paused. "If you cum down there, that's all the action you'll get from her for a week. Got it? Your dick stays out of her until it's well-behaved."
A mixture of amazement and mirth threatened to overwhelm Rainbow Dash. She was watching her boyfriend get reamed by another guy, get given commands, and licks of a whip, and Spicy Hot loved it. In her heart, that's all that mattered to Rainbow. Spicy's love of the rough play was obvious, and to her it made him beautiful in a new way.
Spicy stared at Rainbow's ass as it swayed before him—he had to hold onto his pleasure. When Braeburn next pushed, Spicy returned with a rolling motion that saw his butt swallow up Braeburn's shaft all the way to the base. For just a moment Spicy felt amazingly full and hot—with Braeburn's crotch pressed firmly to his ass cheeks—but when the other guy pulled back, it stole Spicy's breath.
Taking his time, like any good show, Braeburn didn't start to push back into Spicy until he whined. Thrusting felt like he was clearing the way for the first time again—Braeburn grabbed Spicy's shoulders and pulled him back firmly. "So tight. Someone's going to have to start plowin' this field on regular basis."
Spicy's tongue snaked its way out of the side of his mouth, and there it stayed while Braeburn worked his hips. He didn't care that his mouth hung open, or that he whined each time Braeburn pulled back, not when each thrust into him made his whole body tingle with pleasure. He rocked not with his own movement, but because Braeburn was pulling and pushing him.
Turning around when she noticed Spicy not looking at her butt anymore, Rainbow crawled to the edge of the bed and got a little closer to the action. "A strap-on? I hadn't actually thought of that before."
Braeburn was surprised by Rainbow's closeness, but the topic was something he could warm to. "He might be topping you, but he'll remember what I'm doin' right now." Dirty-talk was part and parcel of Braeburn's game-plan, particularly since Spicy had been reacting to it so far. "Hear that, colt? When your girlfriend's ramming this ass, you'll think back to how big I was inside you."
Spicy already knew that, but to be taunted with it was something else. He lifted his chin and looked up at Rainbow. Biting his lip, he stared into her eyes while Braeburn pounded him. He tried to imagine Rainbow doing it, doing him, but he couldn't picture his submissive girlfriend getting into this at all, and his thoughts kept straying back to the stud currently serving him.
"Hold it back. You know the deal," Braeburn said.
Just mention of the bargain was a chink in Spicy's armor—that and the hefty penis brushing his prostate every time its own shoves against him. Each thrust caused his shaft to tingle and twitch a little more. As the sex continued—and as Braeburn kept up a litany of degrading words for him—Spicy started to struggle to hold back his climax.
"Little colt? You're not getting close, are ya?" Braeburn liked the cute fuzzy ears Spicy sported—they were perfect for whispering naughty things into. He nipped at the one nearest his mouth, put a little pressure down, then released. "Because I'm not even halfway there yet."
Screwing his eyes closed, Spicy tried to focus on things other than the thick cock railing him. He had no clue if Braeburn were telling the truth about his endurance, but it didn't matter. He could feel himself getting closer and closer, and he had to screw his eyes closed and try to just go with the butt-reaming. Just don't think of how hot this is. You can do it, Spicy. Yup, it's just another normal day with the hottest guy ever pile-driving me—NO! Spicy thought.
"Hey. You alright down there? Little colt?" When Braeburn got no reply from Spicy, he reached under his submissive and closed his hand around his cock. "Going to answer me now?"
Spicy Hot's eyes flew open. The hand around his hard shaft might not be moving, but just the tension was enough. Enough to push him toward the very edge of climax. "P-P-Please, Master, I'm going to—"
Before Spicy could say another word, however, he felt a rush of heat in his rump. An explosion of pleasure both purely physical and mental—from his submission—did its job and Spicy was shoved into his own climax as he felt Braeburn fill him with hot seed.
For Braeburn, the moment of climax was just about perfect. He felt himself tense like a clock-spring, and only when he went over the edge did he feel wetness in his hand—the hand holding Spicy's cock. Like a brutish stallion, Braeburn bucked and slammed himself against Spicy's rump again and again, plowing his seed into his colt's rear. He couldn't believe how good it felt to top someone so completely.
Spicy slumped, his rear seeming to pulse and squeeze at Braeburn—milking him and giving his master as satisfying orgasm as it could. He felt on the urge of blackout, his heart thudding in his ears and his dick throbbing in Braeburn's hand.
Spicy managed to prize open his eyes and look up. Rainbow Dash was so close they could almost kiss. He couldn't help his goofy smile, but Rainbow wasn't looking back at him. As his giddy, submissive mind struggled to make sense of her expression, Spicy felt another thrust and gush inside him.
"I won't lie, that's really hot, but you know you got pony ears out of it, right?" Rainbow Dash looked right at Braeburn, and studied his fuzzy little ears on top of his head. "I think there's something about this town."
Braeburn, now he knew he had them, couldn't fail to notice his ears. They flicked about at the slightest hint of sound, and—Smiling, Braeburn leaned back and let go of Spicy's shaft. "Well, Ah'd think it's more accurate that there's somethin' about you two. What's the score with all this?"
"Score? Didn't you hear me? You're turning into a pony like the rest of us!" Rainbow Dash said.
Blowing out a slow breath and examining Spicy's wings, Braeburn cocked his best smile. "An' what makes ya think I don't like the idea of bein' a big, burly stallion?" Just saying his fantasy made Braeburn start to get hard again. "Come on. Have you seen a horse cock? They are practically built for sensation."
Rainbow had to smile at the look of excitement Braeburn held. "That explains why you were willing to go through with this, given how I looked and everything."
Leaning forward, Braeburn pushed Spicy off balance and reached out a hand to Rainbow's jaw. He looked into her eyes and grinned. "Seeing your ass, with that perfect—plush—ring… If you were a little less girly, I'd fuck you too."
Spicy couldn't speak, couldn't think, and when Braeburn gave him a few small humps, he lost what self-control he had managed to pull together. He was a mess, lying in a mess, and he couldn't be happier. His ears twitched as he heard Rainbow and Braeburn—his master—talking. The conversation seemed like it might be important, but all that mattered to him was the growing cock in his rear. A hand found Spicy's ear, and he couldn't help but lean his head into the touch and make happy noises.
"Wow. He's really under." Rainbow kept rubbing the fuzzy ear. "So, these strap-on things. How do they work for a girl?"
"Colt?"
Braeburn's voice invoking that word yanked at Spicy's mind as if it were a leash. He groaned and looked up.
Braeburn could see when he had Spicy's attention. It tickled his dominant side to know he could pull the man from a stupor just with a command. "You need to teach your girl about using a strap-on."
Watching Spicy for a tell he was getting close again, Braeburn waited until his submissive was riding up that mountain and almost to the peak before he pulled out. "Shower?" he asked, looking to Rainbow.
"You're not going to finish in h—Over there!" The look Rainbow got from Braeburn made her change her tone quickly. She pointed to the shower.
Spicy shook his head and looked around. He was aching in every limb to be finished off, but Braeburn had left him. Opening his mouth only resulted in whines and whimpers.
The shower, Braeburn quickly realized, was rudimentary at best. He reached in and turned it on, aimed the head down and at an angle, and presented himself to it without getting his oiled chaps too wet. Cool water met his shaft—the effect was almost instant. Rinsing himself off, he lost all the hardness he'd had from reaming Spicy and was down to a little chub.
Rainbow's head turned back toward the shower as Braeburn stepped back out. He wasn't hard, but was a little more firm than the night in the club. Not for the first time was she impressed at how much of him there was. "If you weren't so hardcore into guys, I'd fuck you."
Braeburn reached up to tip his hat, but realized he was without it. He could see the lines of muscles that were evident on Rainbow's body, but she was obviously feminine like this. "You'll have to settle for watching me stuff your boyfriend's mouth. Untie him."
By the time Braeburn reached the bed, Rainbow had Spicy's wrists undone. The knots had been obvious in how to undo them, though she was damned if she could work out what he'd done to make them in the first place.
Released somewhat, Spicy looked up to see Braeburn's legs part. It was an offer, a request, and a demand. Crawling on his knees, Spicy reached Braeburn and slumped down between his thighs.
Putting one hand on Spicy's head, Braeburn used his other to hold himself out to his sub. "You're makin' a mess on the carpet, but I reckon that's planned for—what with the rug. Get down on me right now, colt, and show me how well you suck."
Spicy Hot had no reservations. Leaning in, guided by Braeburn's hand, he opened his mouth and took the hefty length in his mouth. There was one word that filled his head, something he loved the idea of: creampie.
"Ya see, the proper way to break in any colt is by makin' sure they know yer scent." Braeburn could appreciate Spicy's efforts—it felt to him like his sub's tongue was everywhere at once—but he wanted this to go faster. Digging his fingers into Spicy's mane, he began to push him down his shaft and up it again, over and over.
Each motion of Braeburn's hand was calculated to give Spicy time to take a breath and prepare himself for another stroke down. He wanted to push harder, but that was for another time and after he'd discussed the evening with Spicy.
Rainbow Dash loved what she was seeing. It wasn't hard for her to fantasize about being in Spicy Hot's situation, particularly since he'd put her in this one a few times. She reached out a finger toward Spicy's rump, then looked up to Braeburn. At his nod, Rainbow ran her finger through the seamen leaking down her boyfriend's thigh.
Still working Spicy on his penis, Braeburn watched Rainbow bring her finger up and to her mouth. File that under Another Thing to Talk About, Braeburn thought. He wasn't sure if it turned him on, exactly, but it didn't turn him off either.
Each touch of the finger to his thigh made Spicy shiver, but it was the reaming his mouth got that had his full attention. The little muzzle he sported made this easier, he found, and as he took Braeburn completely in his mouth each time he was comfortable with how rough it was.
Braeburn, with a firm grip on Spicy's head, started to stand up. The motion pulled Spicy into a more upright position, but it gave Braeburn exactly what he wanted—room to thrust.
Now Spicy was held still while Braeburn actually fucked his mouth. The transfer of power was everything to Spicy Hot, and in this situation he'd given it oh-so-willingly to Braeburn. He rolled his eyes up just in time to see Braeburn's expression change.
Braeburn's eyes twitched, and Spicy could see him suck in his bottom lip. In Spicy's mouth, he could feel as the other male's shaft started to twitch. Spicy nearly gasped when Braeburn's hips shoved forward hard and fed every inch of that big penis into his mouth. Moaning in anticipation and bliss, Spicy felt the first jet of hot seed paint the back of his mouth.
Letting go of Spicy, Braeburn arched his back and reached above his head and down to hold his neck. He trembled and shook, riding out his orgasm and putting on a show. After all, BDSM was all about the scene.
When he looked down at last, Braeburn wished he had a camera with him. Spicy had pulled back before the last time Braeburn's gun had fired, and there was a long trail of white up and over Spicy's little muzzle. It couldn't have gone better if he'd actually planned it. "You like getting a bit messy, colt?"
Spicy kept himself busy with licking and cleaning Braeburn off, but he managed to nod. The musky taste that dominated two of his senses—taste and smell—kept Spicy's own shaft rock hard and ready. He knew his face was messy, he liked it like that.
"You did it, colt. And you know what happens when a colt done been good?" Braeburn cupped Spicy's cheek with one hand and slowly turned him around to face Rainbow. "We put them among the fillies and let them work out their frustration."
Rainbow couldn't help herself. She turned around and crawled to the middle of the bed—rump raised.
When he turned Spcy's head back to looking forward, Braeburn made sure Spicy could see all of him. "Just once. Fuck her ass so hard she squeals. But then we all need to have a talk and a cuddle."
Spicy moved when Braeburn's hand let go. He turned like a predator and looked at Rainbow Dash. Even with his ass and mouth still showing signs of recent use, Spicy could feel the spark of his dominance ignite. Rainbow Dash was his for this one moment.
Strong hands shoved Rainbow to her side, and she barely saw Spicy reach to the pump beside the bed than he was in her. He wasn't gentle or soft, he took her like an animal.
He was hilt-deep in her ass, of course, though the angle meant he wasn't going too deep—until he grabbed her leg and pulled it up. Stretching her into what she'd heard called the Spiderman position. Her legs were wide apart now, and the angle Spicy took meant he got deep into her at last.
Each thrust was sharp and hard, and Rainbow Dash heard herself grunting when Spicy's crotch connected with her ass at the pinnacle of each. She didn't try to hold herself back at all, and with her free arm reached between her legs.
Spicy didn't mind Rainbow taking care of her own needs while he plowed her. He nuzzled her hoof while he claimed her ass with animalistic fury. There was something amazing about having sex with complete abandon, and even as he approached his end Spicy Hot kept up the wild pace.
With two fingers dug into her slit, Rainbow was riding the express elevator to climax. Normally, anal sex alone was enough to bring her, but she'd heard Braeburn tell Spicy to make her scream, and this was the best way to ensure that.
Watching Spicy buggering Rainbow for all he was worth was surprisingly arousing for Braeburn. He could comfortably ignore Rainbow Dash's femininity—mostly because she was facing away from him—and could appreciate the situation for the lewd display of emotions that it was.
Caring about noise was the last thing on Rainbow's mind. Her body, and the part of her brain that used to be a parasite, loved the attention Spicy was giving her, so with three fingers buried between her legs—she climaxed.
If the squealing wasn't enough to tip him off, Spicy felt Rainbow's body clench around his shaft. The tightness of her rear was something his position let him take full advantage of. Pulling back on Rainbow's thigh, Spicy shoved himself all the way into her rump and started to tremble. His body burned with fire, burned with need, and burned with release. He found himself groaning just as much as Rainbow squealed, and thanks to the massage her anal muscles were giving his shaft, he erupted inside her.
What struck Braeburn most about the couple's copulation was the flapping. Spicy's wings seemed to beat with vigor, while the one (and much larger) wing that Rainbow could spread flapped weakly, slowly. Reaching a hand up the side of his head, Braeburn felt where his ear used to be, and up higher where it was now.
Being a furry hadn't been easy when he'd been living on his family's farm. Braeburn had got to see the unglamorous sight of animals at their worst, but horses were always amazing to him. Strong, proud, and smart, he'd associated himself with them since he learned to ride. Now, with his own pair of fuzzy ears and watching two people he could honestly call horse anthros fucking, there wasn't much that would keep Braeburn away. Life was good.
When Braeburn had seen Rainbow in the club, the first thing he'd thought was "what a great costume." He'd upgraded that to "that's some serious pony play" when she'd gotten closer, but when he'd seen how real her costume was, he was hooked.
Now the couple were cooling down from some of the wildest sex he'd seen in a while, and he couldn't stop a little part of himself from squeeing at the thought of becoming anthro himself. "I'm grabbing a drink. Get your furry butts over here when you're ready to talk."
"Easy for—for you to say. You don't have a horny bat in your ass." Despite her comment, Rainbow wouldn't have traded the particular bat for anything right then. She liked having a horny bat in her ass, but more so because it was Spicy.
He'd slumped down behind her, pulled her against him, and spooned her body, all while still inside her rear. She tilted her head to the side and looked back at Spicy over her shoulder. "You wanna let go?"
"Nope. Happy right where I am." Spicy wiggled his hips to demonstrate to Rainbow exactly what he meant. "How much do you weigh?"
"You did not just ask that."
"I mean it. You're under one-thirty?" Spicy could almost feel the glare Rainbow was trying to give him. "Okay, hold on."
Rainbow squealed as Spicy wrapped his arms around her, rolled to the side (taking her with him), and lifted her into the air. "SPICY HOT!"
Supporting Rainbow's weight with one arm around he chest and one under her thigh, Spicy stood up—still inside her. "I thought you might want to snuggle on the couch together?"
The kinkiness of the situation certainly agreed with Rainbow, but she wasn't keen on the particular position she was in. "If you get me to the couch before I get a cramp, you're on."
"You're kidding?" Braeburn watched Spicy walk toward the couch still carrying Rainbow. "You're not kidding. You're going to have to wash the cushions now." He winced as Spicy sat down beside him on the couch. Without any other complaint to make, Braeburn leaned across and put his arm around Spicy.
Spicy could have turned the snuggle into a kiss, but he felt the sexy-times part of the night was mostly done, and instead just snuggled against Braeburn while Rainbow got cozy on his lap. He nuzzled her neck and let out a happy little sigh. "I've needed this for a while."
"No shit?" Rainbow Dash asked. "You almost split me in half with that move." She turned her head to face Braeburn. "You weren't kidding."
Braeburn chuckled. "I never kid when it comes to trainin' a colt. Now as we're all comfortable, Ah got a few things we need to talk about. Was that rough enough? You seemed to be, well, chompin' at the bit."
"I—I got carried away. It was a relief that you took it slow, honestly. If you'd jumped off the deep end I wouldn't have said no." Spicy meant every word. He had to. Being honest with his top was important to him. "Which is why I wanted Rainbow here. Nothing against you, Braeburn, but I needed someone else here."
"No offense taken, pardner. I don't blame you for that. But none of this answered my question. Do you want it rougher next time?" Braeburn gave Spicy a little squeeze around the shoulders.
Spicy Hot closed his eyes and inhaled deeply. He counted to ten then let the breath out. "Yeah. I want it rougher, and I want to be able to fight more. Those ultimatums were a bit too heavy."
"I hadn't thought of that. Pretty sure I can take care of a more willful colt. What about you, Missy, anything you liked or didn't like?" Braeburn surprised himself by bringing Rainbow into the discussion, but when he thought about it, she had been a part of the game.
Rainbow closed her eyes and tried to ignore the throbbing shaft still in her butt and focus on the evening. "I guess I'd have liked to get a little messy with him. You tasted pretty good, and I don't mind going down there to get—"
"There was a reason I kept you from that. Uh, I had a shower after because he was a bit messy." Braeburn had dealt with this before. "Spicy, you need to do a deeper enema. Not sure if you noticed, but I have a big cock."
The gears in Rainbow's head finally engaged enough to parse the meaning. She was suddenly very thankful for Braeburn's experience, though she still wanted to know more about his cock. "Well, thanks I guess. But I totally want to eat his ass out after you're done with it. Spicy, clean better next time."
"Yes ma'am." Spicy liked the idea of that as well. If there was one thing that would motivate him, it was having everyone happy. "So you're cool with letting her play a little?" he asked Braeburn.
"She was better behaved than most submissives I've topped. And I wasn't even topping her." Surprised at how much support he had for Rainbow, Braeburn couldn't help himself. He leaned across and kissed her cheek. "Thank you for not making this weird."
Rainbow Dash couldn't help a happy little smile from sneaking on her lips. "Girls make things weird for you?"
"I got talked into doing a few strip shows for bachelorette parties. Phone numbers I could handle, but when one bride found me with her husband, she insisted that I top her too or she'd break everything off and get me black-banned from all the city's clubs." Braeburn sighed.
Rainbow was startled by how manipulative the situation was. She hated the idea of some rich, snobby bitch who would pull something like that. "What'd you do?"
"I don't work in that city no more." Braeburn was surprised when Rainbow held out a fist to him. It wasn't much, but knowing someone—particularly another woman—supported his moral stance really helped him. "Thanks. So yeah. Refreshing A F.
"Back on topic, though, was this all you wanted?"
Spicy broke from a little introspection at the question. "You mean—?"
"You want rougher, but were the things enough?"
"The whip play was great. I don't mind if you mark my backside a little more." Fantasies engulfed Spicy. He thought of all the more risk-filled things he wanted and bit down a bit again. "I have more ideas, but let's get settled like this for now."
"Of course. When you feel like it, just say the word. One thing I've been wanting to try with a colt is brandin' em." When Spicy's head spun around, Braeburn knew he'd gone down the right path. "Not a hot one, but using some liquid nitrogen stuff. You'd be onboard for—"
"Is it safe?" Rainbow asked, cutting Braeburn off and forestalling Spicy's agreement.
Braeburn shrugged. "That's what Ah was about to say. I've heard about it, but never done it. Thought you two might have heard of it."
"It can go either way. What about a tattoo?" Spicy liked the idea of a new tattoo. "Something my top and my bottom come up with together?"
Rainbow Dash turned to look at Braeburn. Both smiled. "It's a tattoo. It's going to last, even if we don't. So let's agree that it has to be something that suits Spicy, not us."
"That said, Ah want him to know for sure it is something we picked. We'll have to meet up and visit a few parlors." Turning his attention to Spicy, Braeburn wondered what experience he actually had with branding. "Do you have a favorite?"
"I did. Haven't been in there since I got my chest done." Spicy was hard in Rainbow's rear still, though he could feel himself slacking off a little. It was meant to be just a cuddle, but he still would have liked to have kept Rainbow full throughout. "They weren't cheap—"
Squeezing her anus as tightly as she could, Rainbow Dash was pleased when she cut Spicy Hot off mid sentence. "Great. Then we book two of us in. I want to get something fancy too."
"Well now y'all're leaving me out." Braeburn let out a sigh. "But I can't get any work unless I keep this bod' clean."
"I know I appreciate how clean it is," Spicy said.
"So we'll head out to this place tomorrow and take a look," Rainbow Dash said. "Until then, I want to cuddle with my stud some more."
"You wore it all week?" Derpy asked. She watched as Flash stripped off his clothes to reveal the plastic locked around his penis. Leaning closer, she could see that the little lock Spicy had given her was fastened up.
"It's been great. Every time I think about you it gets tighter around me. I've had to start changing underwear twice a day. Washing it was a little embarrassing at first, but I did some searching online and—It's great!" Right now, at this moment, Flash should have been rock hard. The cage squeezed his shaft from all sides in a grip that wouldn't release.
When Derpy leaned down to his crotch, Flash tensed even further. She didn't unlock him, she twirled the key around a spare finger while she looked over the device keeping his shaft restrained.
"Do you want it off?" Derpy asked.
"O-Only if you want to—to use it. My dick, I mean." The words were naughty, and Flash couldn't believe he could say them and mean them. "B-But can you put it back on when you're done?"
"But what if you want to beat off? Jacking it while thinking about your sexy blonde girlfriend's toned ass." Derpy was crouched before Flash, her face at the same height as his crotch, so she had to lean back and look up his body to meet Flash's eyes. The pose was more synonymous with relief and power for males than the current situation.
Flash smiled his way out of a wince.
Bringing the key up, Derpy touched it to the base of the lock and watched Flash jerk a little. "This was meant as a gag, you know. A silly thing a girl gets her boyfriend to threaten him with and laugh about. You're really into this, though."
"No one is as surprised as I am, babe. It just feels—" Flash stopped short and froze as Derpy slid the key into the lock. Though he held still, his trapped shaft throbbed in excitement. He needed relief so bad, but having all the control of that relief in Derpy's hands made it even better. When she twisted the key, removed the lock, and unhinged the toy's locking mechanism, Flash almost climaxed on the spot.
"Still with me, Flashy? Not going too fast am I?" Derpy could only hear a soft whine from Flash as she pulled the toy back and freed his penis for the first time all week. He was clean, and smelled of fresh soap, but what she loved most was how fast he grew to hardness.
Derpy leaned forward and kissed the tip of Flash's shaft. He tasted vaguely of the buttery soap he used and a little sweat. When a bead of fluid formed at his urethra, she ran her tongue over it. "Hair trigger?"
Flash nodded, not trusting his voice. When Derpy leaned back from him, left him exposed to the cool air, he actually whined.
Two buttons were enough so that Derpy could pull her shirt over her head. She looked at Flash, but his eyes were locked to her chest. "You want the girls out, or just as they are?"
Licking his lips, Flash knew a nod wouldn't be enough here. "I love you in that corset." His eyes traced the leather that supported Derpy's chest. Much as he loved playing with her breasts, when she wore a corset he felt like he was with a goddess.
"Bed, floor, or wall, Flashy?"
"Why are you asking me all the questions?" Flash asked. He advanced on Derpy, closed his hands around her waist, lifted her and set her back on the bed in the middle of the room.
Derpy rolled her eyes, which put most people off, but Flash always smiled at the gesture. He wasn't smiling now—Derpy thought he looked hungry. "Because you fuck like a god when things are exactly as you want them."
"Like a god?" Flash pushed Derpy backwards, grabbed one of her legs and lifted it up. Pressing the gray limb between him and Derpy, he pushed forward. "No other way to treat a goddess."
"Rubber first," Derpy said. "And lube."
It was a herculean effort for Flash to restrain his urges, but he did. He wanted to shove forward and spear Derpy, his goddess in leather, but he'd waited a week, another minute was nothing. "Get up on the bed and on all fours."
Almost purring, Derpy Hooves rolled over and crawled further onto the bed. She looked back to see Flash Sentry pulling a rubber down his dick. She loved watching his shaking fingers smooth it down and spread some lube over the surface. His eyes met hers, and she felt her heart speed up like she was on the starting line for a drag race. "C'mere and fuck me."
A shudder of excitement ran all the way from Flash's toes to his head. He advanced on the bed and reached out for Derpy's hips. She still had her skirt on, but as short as it was it wouldn't be a problem. Bringing his right hand in from her thigh, he stroked up and down her folds—wet already. While he thought of how best to treat his goddess, Flash kept rubbing.
Biting her lip at the stroking, Derpy closed her eyes and let her lust take her where it wished. She felt when Flash made up his mind. He guided her body sideways and to the floor beside the bed. "What are you—?"
Flash silenced Derpy by the simple act of grabbing her waist—just before her hips—and pulling up and against him. He pushed in easily, and felt her legs close behind his back. "You ready?"
The blood was rushing to Derpy's head, and with Flash inside her she would have been ready to agree to almost anything, but asking if she was ready was rhetorical. All Derpy could do was nod, and when Flash let her body slip off of him before pulling her back up, she moaned.
With their dance not quite as simple as normal, Flash had to do all the work to stroke his shaft in and out of Derpy. Each time he wanted to return to his goddess' clutching depths, he had to lift her weight up and to him. For a moment he was thankful to all the times he'd worked on a car, if only because the work had prepared him for energetic sex—then that thought faded in favor of focusing on his performance.
Every time Flash pushed into her, Derpy felt his shaft press and stroke along a very sensitive spot inside her. It was easy to lose focus and let the pleasure overwhelm her, and as Flash brushed her G-spot yet again, Derpy felt a wave of pleasure surge through her. Then again on the next thrust.
Flash felt the tight, squeezing pulses of Derpy's body around him. Having a girlfriend who experienced multiple-orgasms was nothing new for him, but their intensity was. Normally, from what he'd experienced, Derpy's little orgasms were like hiccups to her, but these were the real thing.
Knowing he was giving Derpy the ride of her life helped Flash's male ego encourage his own end. A week without orgasm had left him pent up and aching for this moment, and now it was here he was not disappointed.
Fire seemed to boil up from the depths of Flash's being. He trembled in a mix of pleasure and restraint. Even now his body tried to hold back, to satisfy his deepest fetish of denial, but it was struggling against millions of years of evolution.
The fire grew to an inferno, and Flash gripped Derpy as tight as he could while still wildly pulling her against him. Leaning over her, held in place by her legs curling behind his back, Flash trembled at the intensity of his orgasm.
Even through the condom Derpy could feel the heat of Flash's release. It shoved her body into another cascaded climax. She let loose a long, groaning moan that expressed her excitement and happiness in one.
Spent, Flash felt his body soften in Derpy, and he quickly pulled free of her. The condom was swiftly dealt with, and their ubiquitous cleanup-towel was employed to get himself dry, then tossed away from his lover.
Derpy managed only a weak sigh when Flash set her down to clean up. Rolling to her side, Derpy looked up at a staggering Flash Sentry with her chest heaving. She wanted to tell him how wonderful their coupling had been, but she wasn't ready for words yet. Instead, she took his offered hand and was hauled up to the bed where they both collapsed.
Pulling Derpy against his chest and spooning her, Flash nuzzled against the back of her neck and pressed his nose into her blonde hair. "You're amazing."
"Me? Flash, that was awesome. If that's what locking you away for a week gets, I'm a-okay with it." Reaching one hand back, Derpy ran it along Flash's hip. "But now I owe you one."
Flash was surprised. "You owe me?"
"You did all the work. Why don't you lay back and let me do some?" Derpy tried to turn in his arms, and though he resisted at first, she was able to turn to face him.
Looking at Derpy, Flash couldn't help but dip his eyes down from her face. The corset clung tightly around Derpy's belly and chest, and Flash couldn't stop himself from reaching to her breasts.
"Too many guys focus on a girl's face, you know? I've had guys I've dated stare and stare at my eyes." Derpy tilted her head to watch Flash's hands work at her chest. "But I love it when you focus on other parts of me. Makes me forget about my eyes."
"Your eyes are beautiful." The words tumbled from Flash's lips automatically. "I mean it. Golden circles like the most expensive rings—"
"Flash, you're still playing with my boobs," Derpy said with a giggle.
"I happen to also like your tits. Especially when they're like this." Flash only got a few more squeezing strokes in before Derpy pushed him away. The forcefulness surprised him. Flash looked at Derpy, and watched her roll over and straddle him.
Sitting up straight, Derpy could feel Flash's shaft regaining its vigor and pressing along her butt. "You know what I'm gonna do?" When Flash shook his head, Derpy giggled. "I'm going to suck you off, slurp up all your cum and lick you clean, then I'm going to put your little toy back on and lock it."
Flash's eyes widened and if he wasn't completely hard a moment ago, he was now. He managed a slow nod.
"If you're a good boy, and give me a full meal, I might even buy you a heavier lock to use." The guess had been correct—Derpy smiled as Flash's face revealed a look of innocent desire that overwhelmed her studly boyfriend. "Do you think you can do that?"
"Y-Yeah!"
Reaching behind her back, Derpy twisted the quick releases on her corset and removed it. "Sorry, but the girls need to come out and play if they're going to get messy."
Much as he loved seeing Derpy wearing her corset, Flash wanted to see her really messy. "I-I can handle that." When Derpy slid backwards, Flash groaned as his shaft squeezed between her butt cheeks and slipped under her. She'd angled her hips so he wouldn't press to her vulva, but he got to feel her body slid along his slick penis from belly button to just between her breasts.
Tilting her head down, Derpy leaned back and slid her legs off the end of the bed and pulled Flash with her to the edge.
Looking down his body, Flash braced his arms behind him and leaned upward to watch as Derpy wrapped one of her hands around the base of his shaft. Her squeeze made him close his eyes in bliss—it reminded him of the grip of the chastity cage.
Derpy giggled at the look of pleasure on Flash's face. Though she'd pretend she didn't want him too aroused too quick, she loved seeing him on edge. "If you cum too soon, I'm gonna want a second go."
But Flash had no hope of not being on a hair trigger. He opened his eyes again in time to see Derpy lowering her mouth down to kiss and then engulf the head of his shaft. She sucked, squeezed, and flicked at him with her tongue. Flash's hands curled into fists and he clenched his eyes closed again. "I can't help it. You're amazing."
Pulling her mouth back just a moment, Derpy said, "You bet I am. Better than all the rest, aren't I?" It did Derpy's ego good to be told she was the best. Flash had been with a literal succubus and a princess, and he preferred her. She needed to reward such loyalty.
Thanks to his week of abstinence (and arousal), Flash was on edge. It also didn't help that he'd just had some of the best sex of his life. When Derpy finally removed her hand and slid her mouth down him, he lost control.
Derpy counted down as Flash unloaded into her mouth. She didn't care that he'd gotten off so quickly, but she wanted her due. Pulling back, she felt the first full rope splatter across her face. "More!" she cried and held her chest up and forward to receive its due.
Flash stared in absolute shock. Riding his orgasm, he could have sworn he was in a porno but for one thing—Derpy was perfect. Her hands closed around him and stroked, milking a few last spurts and aiming his length at her mouth, though she missed.
Panting and giggling in excitement, Derpy leaned forward and sucked on the end of Flash's shaft. Despite his whine of shock at her attack, she bobbed her mouth as far down as she could and sucked as she pulled back and off. "There. Now where's your little prison?"
It seemed like a wild dream. Flash was clean, but Derpy was practically soaked in his semen. He watched it glisten in her hair and stick to her face, but it was the liberal splash on her breasts that had his attention. While he watched—and his shaft softened—he was distracted just the right amount of time for Derpy to close the chastity cage around his flagging penis and lock it behind his balls again.
Back in the embrace of the insidious, wonderful toy, Flash let out another deep moan and pulled Derpy up and against him. He was smearing himself with his own mess. Despite Derpy's squeal, Flash kissed her.
Derpy got to her feet with Flash. Their mouths never broke apart as they shuffled and made their way to the bathroom. Once in the shower, the kiss finally ended. "Did you like that?" Derpy asked.
"You don't need to ask," Flash said. He took hold of Derpy's hand and guided it to the hard plastic between his legs. It was the only hard thing between his legs, but as Derpy discovered it wasn't for lack of trying. "It's only been two weeks. I can't believe this."
"Good?" Derpy asked.
"I was an idiot before. Sunset, Twilight…" Flash sighed and wrapped his arms around Derpy's back, kissing her quickly on the lips again. "I was a blind idiot."
"Maybe, but it wasn't all your fault. I was too shy. It took Rainbow Dash pushing me to actually ask you out." The secret wasn't really a big one for Derpy. Before she'd put her heart on the line with Flash, she'd been less than successful with guys—at least relationship wise. When she got horny enough, and just asked a cute, unattached guy, she'd never been turned down. "We were both looking in all the wrong places."
Combing Derpy's hair back with his hand, Flash nodded. With their bodies pressed together, he could feel the plastic restraint keeping him from getting hard, and he knew Derpy could feel it too. "Are you doing the college thing?"
"HA!" Derpy reached her hand between them and teased the flesh around Flash's restrained penis. "I'm not sure if you noticed, Flashy, but your girl ain't a genius. She ain't a fast runner, a fashion prodigy, and she definitely isn't the next Doctor Doolittle. Your girl is a grease-monkey, Flashy. I'm going to get a certificate while I work doing anything anyone will pay me, and then I'm gonna find somewhere nearby that needs a qualified engine-head to sweep floors."
"I got the marks to go to college," Flash said.
"So go."
"It's not that easy, or cheap."
"Then don't. You like working on cars, right?" Derpy asked.
Flash nuzzled in at Derpy's neck, nibbling and sucking on her supple skin. Then he closed his lips around a spot and started sucking.
Derpy squealed and squirmed, but she didn't push him away. When he finished the first hickey, and moved along to start another, she laughed. "Okay, one's enough. Why don't you come along and learn to tighten nuts as well as loosen them?"
"My parents want more. They want me to go to college, but I know it'll be a struggle for them to pay for it. I don't want to—"
"Stop that. It's not your smokin' hot girlfriend you should be talking about this with." Derpy kissed Flash's cheek. "Do you want some backup?"
"So my 'smokin' hot girlfriend' has my back?" Flash reached for the shampoo and set to work on Derpy's hair.
Turning around, Derpy let Flash take care of her hair. "I said I'm not the one to talk with, I didn't say I wouldn't have your back. You signed up for the full Derpy package. No refunds."
"No refunds needed," Flash Sentry said and started soaping up Derpy's hair.
Pinkie Pie pronked. She pronked and pronked and pronked. Pronking was what she did. Only when she was absolutely sure that more pronking would lead to a pronkpocalypse did she pronk up to Sunset. "Hiya Sunny!"
"I'm touching you again, aren't I?" Sunset asked.
"How can you tell?" Pinkie Pie asked and pronked around Sunset Shimmer.
"Because you're a pony, my breasts are about two cup sizes bigger than usual, and we're in a literal candy house." Sunset hardly thought she needed to add more, particularly when she felt her breasts grow a little heavier. "Three sizes."
"Hee-hee-hee!"
The one thing Pinkie couldn't control, not directly, was Sunset's feelings. Despite everything else, she loved the carefree attitude of Pinkie Pie more than anything. She's more like a pony than I ever was. If something made people happy, Pinkie would do it. The biggest fear of Sunset's relationship with her was that Pinkie was only her girlfriend because it made Sunset happy, but then she went and did something like this.
It wasn't Sunset's fantasy to have bigger boobs, or to have a horse girlfriend—this was the essence of Pinkie Pie, and despite all the groaning Sunset might make about it, she loved seeing Pinkie Pie express herself with such abandon.
Bouncing around Sunset, Pinkie reared up when she was in front of her and pushed.
Windmilling her arms, Sunset fell backwards onto a soft bed of flowers that completely cushioned her fall. "Pinkie? What are you—" She halted as a pony landed on her and a pink snout pushed up between her breasts.
"I think I found a new favorite place." Pinkie Pie couldn't stop giggling. She was flopped on Sunset, and she had her girlfriends breasts (well, slightly upgraded versions thereof) flanking her face. "Can you guess where it is, Sunny?"
"I wonder…" Sunset reached a hand up and started rubbing at one of Pinkie's ears.
"Oooh. I now have an even better favorite place. That feels sooooo good!" It was a struggle for Pinkie to lean into the ear rub and keep her snout nestled in Sunset's cleavage, but that was just one of her growing portfolio of skills she'd mastered.
It was easy to relax in Pinkie Pie's head. Sunset leaned back and let Pinkie nuzzle and lick around her breasts all she wanted. "This is real though, isn't it?"
"What do you mean, Sunny?"
Sunset was usually so self-assured that sometimes, usually when she was dreaming, she had moments like this. "Us, Pinkie. You're not dating me to make me feel good, right?"
"You feel pretty good already, Sunny. The truth is, though, I'm dating you for a whole pile of reasons, and the first two are right here. The list is in order of importance, bee tee dubs." Closing her lips over one of Sunset's nipples, Pinkie sucked it hard, then swapped sides.
Squeezing her eyes closed and curling her toes, Sunset bit her lip not to cry out, but when Pinkie swapped back to the first nipple all bets were off. Opening her mouth wide, Sunset groaned and whimpered under the onslaught of Pinkie's skilled tongue and lips.
Sunset grabbed Pinkie's withers to hold her still while her other hand reached under her lover's tail. "What are the other reasons?"
"Do I get a reward for—" Before she could finish, Pinkie let out a happy whinny as two fingers pressed into her folds. It took a vivid imagination to imagine sex as a pony, and what it would feel like, but Pinkie Pie's mind was up to the task. It felt good.
Drawing her fingers back slowly, Sunset circled them around Pinkie's thick outer lips. "You get a reward." She split her fingers apart and ran one up each side of Pinkie's vulva.
"The next reason is your fire. You're vibrant, Sunny. Birds of a feather and all that. I love being around you and near you and just feeling you be you." Pinkie Pie didn't have long to wait for her reward. The fingers pushed in again and stroked forward and back several times in a way that had her rocking to the motion, then they pulled back.
"More?"
"More reward for more reasons."
Pinkie snorted. "Now you're just encouraging me to make stuff up. Maybe I could be like Twilight and have huge lists of things to tote around and—" Her words cut off as Sunset's fingers pulled away from her. "Okay! Okay! Alright, Sunny, another reason is you make me feel good. I like playing with you, and I like hearing your happiest sounds. It makes me tingle all over when you moan, and your laughter is almost as good as sex."
"Almost?" Sunset asked as she stroked down the side of Pinkie's vulva.
"Almost," Pinkie Pie said. "Mostly because sex is fun haaa where laughing is just fun haa—" Her words devolved into a moan as her body was invaded again. She stuck her snout between Sunset's breasts and shouted her joy.
"You want to know something, Pinkie?" Sunset asked. She had to wait before Pinkie stopped laughing and moaning before she could continue (and hope for a reply). "I love seeing you this happy. I love hearing all the sounds you make for yourself rather than for my benefit. I get worried sometimes that you're only with me to make me feel happy. I love you for smashing those thoughts to pieces."
Her mind racing at the thoughts presented, Pinkie Pie smiled at the last one to leave Sunset's lips. "Silly Sunny, did you think I wasn't being just as selfish as a pink ponk could be? I went most of junior year without anyone, and when you turned over a whole bunch of new leaves, I saw you blossom into someone I want to be with, and want to be intimate with. I wouldn't do all this with just anyone." Pinkie waved a hoof around, gesturing loosely to the mental realm she'd dragged Sunset into.
"I guess I'm still just a little insecure about being the real me. That anger and—and the other stuff I felt, that wasn't me. It wasn't who I wanted to be, but who I'd made myself in the hope of becoming better." Sunset was running out of self-depreciating words when Pinkie's lips found hers. After the years spent as a human, it felt nice to be kissed by a pony.
Pinkie Pie broke the kiss only for a moment. "You are who you make yourself to be. Every time I see you, Sunny, you're making yourself, the world around you, and me better. Knowing you came from somewhere dark doesn't alter that. Besides, your breasts just got bigger."
The non-sequitur confused Sunset at first, but then she looked down to see where Pinkie was pressed to her chest. Sure enough, her breasts seemed a little larger. "How big do you want them, Pinkie?"
Lifting a hoof up, Pinkie booped Sunset on the nose. "It's not the size that counts, silly, but the size difference." With that said, Pinkie Pie began to shrink. When she reached half her previous pony size, she fit perfectly on Sunset's belly.
"Pinkie! What are you doing?"
"Shrinking!" Pinkie's voice was a little higher than usual, and the smaller she got the higher it would become. She reached a quarter of her size and trotted a circle on Sunset's belly. "But if I'm really tiny, your tiddies are huge!"
Sunset Shimmer had a moment's warning before a Pinkie Pie the size of her palm dove between her breasts. "I thought we were going to have sex?"
Crawling through the cleavage, Pinkie poked her head out and looked up at the huge face of her girlfriend. "Oh? You want an orgasm?"
Sunset was about to say no, about to tell Pinkie that whatever she planned, to think about it first. The moment she managed to open her mouth, however, Pinkie clopped her cute little hooves together. As soon as the sound registered in Sunset's ears, her world fell apart. Something parted her labia and pushed into her. It buzzed, it twitched, and it squirmed.
"See? Now you can have all the orgasms you want and I get the best boobs to sleep between!" Pinkie Pie, however, wasn't going to actually sleep. She rode in Sunset's cleavage as orgasm after orgasm rocked her lover.
The toy was alive inside Sunset. She squirmed and struggled, screamed and begged for more. Pinkie Pie, it seemed, knew all the ways to inflict pleasure, and that toy seemingly used all of them.
Giggling, riding along in Sunset's cleavage, Pinkie Pie couldn't have been happier if she tried.
Sunset Shimmer felt like it was cheating. She woke up and yawned, then tilted her head forward to look down her body. Sure enough, Pinkie Pie was snuggled against her with her snout stuck firmly between Sunset's breasts.
It was cheating, in Sunset's mind, because she felt well rested after being up all night having sex with Pinkie. Yet here she was, muscles relaxed, mind slowly exploring the edges of consciousness, and feeling great about a Monday of all things. "Pinkie?"
"Shh. Having horsey-dream."
Focusing her eyes on the mass of pink attached to her like a limpet, Sunset started to notice things. "You're way ponied up, Pinkie. Like, Rainbow Dash levels of ponied up."
"That's because I want to be. Pony dreams need ponies, silly."
Every time Pinkie spoke it caused Sunset's chest to wobble a little in an interesting (and enjoyable) way. When she'd first come to the world through the mirror, Sunset had barely had breasts at all, and certainly hadn't known the grip they hold on the male mind (and some females). She certainly hadn't thought of them as something she wanted played with, but Pinkie Pie had changed that.
Sunset Shimmer was a changed woman—mare. She liked the attention paid to her breasts, even if it made her groan in disbelief sometimes. "You can change like that at will?"
"What? No, silly. I'd never change because of Will. I change when I want to be a little more horsey, and I like being horsey around you." Pinkie, so close to Sunset's chest, could hear the beating heart within Sunset with her perked ears. She could hear Sunset's heart quicken when she moved her mouth, and decided something extra was in order. "Motorboat time!"
"What?! Pink—!" Groaning in both disbelief and arousal, Sunset arched her back and pushed her chest against Pinkie. Despite the silliness of Pinkie shaking her head vigorously, it felt good.
"Brub-brub-brub-brub…" Pinkie Pie broke from her fun into giggles, then squeezed both Sunset's breasts together again. "Sorry girls, but I need to get ready for a big day of fun. No running off anywhere, you hear? I'm keeping my eyes on you!"
"Pinkie, why don't we shower together?" Sunset asked.
Pinkie Pie's eyes widened like saucers, then she looked down. "You heard that, girls, we're having a Pinkie Pie Shower Party together!"
"We showered together yesterday, Pinkie." Before they'd started dating, Pinkie's antics sometimes seemed overwhelming or even forced. After spending a lot more time with her, however, Sunset not only came to appreciate Pinkie's jokes, but she found they always lifted her spirits.
Gasping with surprise, Pinkie threw her hands to her cheeks in shock. "So we're going to make this daily?"
Laughing, Sunset kissed Pinkie on her cute snout. "We already were. Now come on, I want to spend some time appreciating your breasts for once."
"My girls? You want to play with my girls? Coming!"
"Wait! One thing first, Pinkie, I want to feel your breasts without fur." Sunset cupped one of the organs in question with a hand. "Besides, if you want an easier time washing, you don't want fur. Trust me."
Scrunching up her face, Pinkie Pie shifted and flowed. Her legs turned back to human, her face pulled in, and she let out a sigh. "I feel like I have more energy like that. Or maybe it's just that I can use more. Probably a bit of both. Huh, my boobs are bigger like this."
"Pinkie…" Sunset grabbed one of Pinkie's hands and pulled her toward the stairs. All week they'd made a habit of sneaking upstairs to use the shower naked. Given the hour of the morning only Limestone was usually awake (she woke at dawn every day), but when Sunset opened the door at the top of the stairs she saw a tall man with impressive sideburns look at her from the kitchen table.
"This would be our new guest who we're losing? And now I hadn't even gotten to meet you." Igneous Rock Pie looked up from his paper just in time to see a streak of red feathers dive back down the stairs to the basement. "Ah, Pinkamena, you're looking more energetic than usual. More naked, too."
"Da-ad! You scared Sunny! It's alright Sunset, Dad doesn't even have his glasses on!" Pinkie Pie strutted across the kitchen, but when Sunset didn't follow, she turned back. "Sunset?"
"I don't need 'em." Igneous said. "Tell her, Cloudy-dear."
Serving a plate of pancakes to her husband, Cloudy Quartz let out an exasperated sigh. "You do, dear. Your eyes are worse than mine now. Look away so Pinkie's shy little friend can come through."
Wearing an oversize shirt she'd kept from days when she she didn't have a girlfriend who insisted she sleep naked, Sunset peeked up the stairs and saw Igneous' head was turned away. "Th-Thanks!"
Sunset could hide most of her wings under the shirt, but Cloudy raised an eyebrow in Sunset's direction as she ran past. "Later," Cloudy Quartz mouthed at Sunset Shimmer.
No sooner than the interloper was hidden in the bathroom than Marble Pie slipped out of her room. She knew things would be crazy-complicated if she was going to move out of home, but she needed to go to college, and they wouldn't teach biology as an online course.
"Yo." Limestone Pie knew how to hold still. She knew how to stand and not give any sign of movement—not even breathing—which was how she'd been laying in wait for her little sister. "I heard you want to move out and go to college."
Marble froze, then nodded.
"Cool. How's the thing going?" Walking past her little sister, Limestone tapped the side of her head.
"It's going." Marble glanced back at her bedroom door and remembered her bed linnen needed to be cleaned again. "At least I don't have a problem finding new subjects to study."
Limestone wasn't actually paying much attention to the talk from her sister about the bugs she insisted on studying. "Huh? How's that?"
"I'm kinda making my own. It also explained how they got in the river in the first place." On topic, Marble could chatter all day long. Though she wouldn't tell anyone how she'd worked all this out—waking up by the river, naked, was not a memory she wanted to fall back on. "What's for breakfast?"
"Whatever Mom's cooking." Limestone savored the look of shock her little sister displayed the moment she'd let slip that their parents were home. "They heard something about…" She trailed off as Marble rushed to the kitchen, then shrugged and followed.
"Mom!" Marble rushed the last few steps toward her mother and dove in for a hug.
"Hot pan!" Cloudy barely got the words out—and the pan held aside—before Marble wrapped her up in a hug. "Dear, what's the matter?"
"She wants to move out," Maud said, walking into the kitchen behind Limestone, and causing her older sister to nearly jump through the ceiling. "Good morning."
Igneous Rock looked up at Maud and smiled. "Good morning, Maud, Limestone, and little Marble. Could one of you read this for me? I don't know why they print these things so small."
Maud eyes tracked the newspaper for a second. "European digging implement. Twelve down, four letters beginning with A. Adze." Her tone was, as always, completely flat.
"Put your glasses on." Cloudy Quartz stuck her hand into Igneous Rock's pocket, pulled out the new glasses case, removed the glasses within and deposited them on her husband's face. "Honestly, dear, they make you look distinguished."
"They get in the way. Besides, my parents never wore glasses!" Igneous' pen quickly filled in adze and pyroclastic now that he could see.
"We had this argument yesterday, too. Wear your glasses and you can have another pancake," Cloudy Quartz said. "Now, where was that nice friend of your sister's? She seemed awfully timid."
"You mean when she got to the top of the basement stairs without a stitch of clothing on, like she does every day? I bet she was timid." Limestone pulled a chair out and dropped into it. She didn't need to ask, her mother was already slipping a plate before her.
"Pinkie and Sunset are in the bathroom." Despite her voice being completely monotone, Maud managed to put enough facial expression into saying the last word that it was obvious something deeper was meant.
"How serious is it?" Igneous asked.
Limestone actually smiled. It wasn't her sunny disposition that made her lips curl up, but rather that one of her sisters was (really) happy. "Well, they were at it last night, and I'm pretty sure their shared showers that take over half an hour aren't so long because they're both clean freaks. What with them both moving out and into a place together—I think it's pretty serious."
Cloudy Quartz leaned down and kissed Limestone on the cheek. "It's about time one of you found someone to keep your bed warm."
"Marble has a girlfriend too," Maud said.
The whole kitchen went silent.
Limestone hadn't brought the matter up because, despite her dislike of her baby sister's issue, she saw dating as a positive. "Oh, right. I've found a cute guy, too."
Marble shot Limestone a look of shocked surprise that quickly melted into relief and thanks. But she also realized that Limestone was sinking herself into a quagmire of questions from their parents. "W-When are you going to find someone, Maud?"
"I already have the love of my life. He's smart, loyal, and around two hundred pages long. He's going to make me a happy woman." The ghost of a smile pulled at Maud's lips.
"You can't marry your thesis," Cloudy said.
Igneous reached out to his wife and pulled her close for a hug. "I did, and it worked out for me."
Marble, when it got to her turn to describe her relationship, stuck to talking about Rainbow Dash. What had happened with Twilight Sparkle had been amazing, but she was still unsure what exactly to do with this new study partner. She also managed to eat a few pancakes.
When Sunset tried to sneak past with a naked Pinkie behind her, all attention shifted toward the pair. Sunset tried to keep Pinkie covered, but when her girlfriend kept moving around it quickly turned into a game, and Pinkie was too good at those.
"Do you love her?" Igneous asked.
Pinkie groaned. "Dad! Of course I do! She has the hottest mind and body in Canterlot, after all."
"I was talkin' to this-un." Igneous stabbed his fork in Sunset's direction.
This was the discussion that Sunset had never realized she should fear. Her mouth ran dry—ironic considering what it had just been doing—and she struggled to think of things to say. The truth, Applejack would tell her. "I love Pinkie Pie to bits. I've never met someone so completely devoted to throwing herself into everything with all her heart. She did the same to me and doesn't seem to want to leave." For a heartbeat Sunset worried she might have said something wrong, but she noticed genuine smiles grow on Igneous and Cloudy's faces.
"Well duh. Of course I'm not going to leave." Pinkie Pie leaned in and kissed Sunset Shimmer's cheek. She whispered, "Not when I have the hottest girlfriend in Canterlot."
"I think I'm gonna be sick. Why can't you two just move out now?" Limestone meant it as a joke, of course. After all, she only had another two weeks of leave before she was shipping out again.
"Well, we are." Sunset enjoyed the look of surprise on Limestone's face at her revelation. "I'm going to pick up the keys to the new place today, and we're going to move our things over today." She looked at Marble significantly.
"R-Right. I can help carry things if you'll help move my stuff too," Marble said. Even with a week of Sunset in the house, she still felt a little nervous around her.
Sunset tried to be as inclusive as she could with Marble, which was hard given Marble had only asked to be part of their little college house so recently. "Sure! We're going to get Twilight to help with the heavy stuff, then move her in tomorrow."
Twilight. That Twilight. Marble's brain skipped a gear before she managed to recover. "Okay." A little memory played in Marble's mind, it involved her trapped in the best pleasure she'd ever had for nearly five minutes while Twilight tweaked the machine feeding her the constant orgasm. It'd been the single most amazing time she'd ever had, which her parasite concurred with. "That sounds good."
"Great. Give us a few minutes to get dressed and we can start, okay?" Slipping sideways, Sunset covered for Pinkie and the pair slipped down to the basement with much giggling.
"Well?" Limestone asked Marble. "Aren't you going to go and pack your stuff?"
"Ahh!" Marble jumped up and ran to her room. Her closet was first—or so she decided. She pulled out the few dresses and pants she liked, her regular tops, underwear, and looked at the other two thirds of the room's closet space. Pretty dresses, swimsuits, scoop-neck blouses, and a drawer full of push-up bras of sizes ranging from just above training to her current Cs.
New life, new look? Marble thought, then shook her head. She left all the things she wouldn't wear behind.
The same went for Marble's other things. Childhood attempts by her parents and sisters to get her to fit in with school, participation trophies, ribbons, and even a commemorative cup. Instead of pack those, she gathered up her experiments and projects. Several of the live parasites (now in double-glass containers), many dissected dead ones, along with a collection of odonata that had each of their stages in their life-cycle preserved in dissection.
Just the important things.
She pulled out a few old travel cases that'd always been in her bedroom closet and filled them with her clothes and experiments.
"Marble, we have some boxes with—" Sunset stopped when she reached the doorway. There was four medium-sized cases on Marble's bed, and around her was a mostly intact bedroom with one or two things missing here and there. She could remember abandoning a bedroom in much the same way—in Equestria. "Do you need a hand with anything?"
"N-N-N—" Marble bit back at her normal reaction to someone coming into her room, which was to say and do anything to get them to leave again. She needed help, and Sunset was just about the most perfect kind of person she knew of outside of family (she was attached to another family member, so there was no chance of romantic interest, and Sunset had actually been living at her house for a few days). "Yes. Please? I don't know what to do with the bed."
"Fold up the covers and we can take it apart. Pinkie's hired a trailer for the week to help everyone get everything moved." Having had glances into Marble's room before, Sunset noticed the lack of the insect displays. "Where's your bugs?"
Marble just wished she could say, Get out and let me do this in peace, but she realized what a mistake that would be. "I-I thought I'd pack them among my clothes so they don't break."
"Well, I'll leave you to it. Let Pinkie know if you need any help with anything, Marble." Leaving the girl to her surprised expression, Sunset walked back through the house and down to the basement. She didn't so much ignore everyone as just not give them time to wrangle her into a conversation.
Mentally preparing for the hard work ahead, Sunset froze at the bottom of the stairs. All her worldly possessions were gone, including the queen bed and drum kit (the latter being Pinkie's). Spotting the exterior door open, Sunset made her way over and poked her head out.
"Hey, Sunny, let's go!" Pinkie Pie had been waiting for Sunset Shimmer. Much as she'd wanted to see Sunset's chest bounce and heave while she packed, Pinkie was also excited about their first day in the new (shared) house.
"But how did you get the bed out?!" Sunset stared at the loaded trailer and didn't noticed the purple-skinned pony beside her until Twilight cleared her throat. "T-Twilight?"
"Well I did say I'd help. Besides, it's just like you said, embrace the magic!" Using her magic, Twilight adjusted her non-magical glasses that sat on her face, a nervous habit.
"Come on, Sunny, grab Twilight and jump in!" Standing up in the driver's seat of her Jeep, Pinkie Pie rocked the vehicle on its soft suspension.
"We still need to get the keys—" It seemed like a whirlwind to Sunset. She got Twilight into the Jeep and climbed in herself. The trip to the rental agency, grabbing the keys, and heading to their new house seemed to fly by. When they pulled up out the front of the huge house, she couldn't help but smile at it.
Pinkie didn't hesitate to drive up the driveway and park the trailer off the street. "This place is huuuuuge! How many rooms do we have?"
"There's six bedrooms, two living rooms, two studies, and a kitchen that's big enough to feed a small country." Sunset let out a sigh. For at least three years she had a house with her friends. It was a step up from worrying if her supply of gems would get depleted by another massive problem. "Twilight, I don't know how to thank you for arranging this."
"Me?" Twilight jumped down from the huge (to her) Jeep to land at Sunset's side. "This was all your doing."
"I mean that negotiation with Hurricane. You literally got us all put through college!" Having a pony around put Sunset in a hugging mood, and before she knew it she'd leaned down and done just that—pulled Twilight into a hug.
Walking up to the door, and leaving her girlfriend and her friend hugging out some relief, Pinkie shielded her eyes from the morning sun and peeked in through a window. "There's no furniture!"
"Pinkie! Of course there's no furniture. We have to provide that." Sunset let go of Twilight carefully, setting her back down on the ground. "Sorry about that. I guess seeing a pony around just made me think more like a pony."
"Ponies hug a lot?" Twilight asked.
"Like you wouldn't believe. Imagine the hugging we do as friends, and multiply that by a billion." Sunset led Twilight to the front door and fished her keys out of her jeans pocket. "Girls, welcome to your new home."
Sunset pushed the key into the lock, turned it, and opened the door.
"Our new home smells a lot more like lemon than I thought it would," Pinkie Pie said.
"Which room is going to be—" Stepping into the place to look around, Twilight was genuinely surprised at the size of everything. Her parents' home was big, but it only had four bedrooms. This was a house built for an extended family and then some. "Wow."
Pinkie started to tremble, then she started to buzz, then her tail started to spin. "Ineedpartysupplies!"
Used to Pinkie being Pinkie by now—particularly at close quarters—Sunset let out a resigned sigh and turned to Twilight. "Come on, let's pick rooms!"
Fluttershy woke up cuddled against Bridget. It wasn't the first time she'd woken up that way, of course, but it was the first time she did it naked in someone else's house. Her first reaction was to panic. This wasn't like her. This isn't like me, Fluttershy thought, No. This isn't like sober me.
The memories came back, and all of them were pleasant. Thunderbolt had never done a single untoward thing to her, not when Fluttershy could remember how obliging and demanding Tree had been of his time.
"Oh my!" Fluttershy also remembered what she was meant to be doing today, moving. "B-B-Bridget? W-We need to move."
The previous night hadn't missed its mark with the (mostly) timber wolf. She opened her eyes and looked at Fluttershy, then leaned onto her a little more. A lick along Fluttershy's blushing cheek was just a bonus.
"We have to meet up with Sunset and Pinkie for lunch and it—" Squirming and struggling, Fluttershy couldn't get out from under Bridget. She looked around the room and spotted a clock on the wall. There was only an hour hand on it, and times weren't actually marked, but she could see it was pointed to what would have been 9. "Oh."
Sitting up—her rump still firmly planted on Fluttershy's legs—Bridget let out a happy growl and leaned forward to lick Fluttershy from her crotch all the way to her chin. When Fluttershy tried to squirm free even more, Bridget licked her again.
"Bridget!" Fluttershy's cry was half protest half arousal. She squirmed more at the third lick, then slumped at the fourth and just let the wolfess have her way. "You're terrible. You know that, right?"
"You, like, want some breakfast? I have this amazing cheese that I—"
In her panic at hearing another person, Fluttershy almost managed to break free. She squealed, but was relieved when Bridget stretched forward and laid down to preserve Fluttershy's modesty. "S-Sorry. Um. Where's my clothes?"
Tree Hugger let out a little sigh. "Your clothes are over on the couch. If you want a robe, I think I have one by the door. But, if you want some toasted special cheese sandwiches, I've got a pile of them started."
The smell coming from the kitchen wafted to Fluttershy—and Bridget too thanks to her proximity. "Th-That does smell really good." She looked to the door and then to the couch and tried to judge distances. "Bridget, can you let me up so we can have breakfa—" When Bridget got up suddenly, Fluttershy rushed to the door to grab and pull on a robe. "Thank you, Bridget."
The robe, when Fluttershy pulled it on, made it around her hips but kept falling open at her chest. Trying three times to pull her robe closed, Fluttershy realized she was defeated by her own bust and just walked into the kitchen with the robe parted down the front.
"Morning," Thunderbolt said, his eyes tracing Fluttershy's form. "You look amazing in that."
The complement was more for what wasn't wearing the robe than what was—Fluttershy knew—but she couldn't stop the little thrill at getting a compliment first thing in the morning. Before makeup, before styling, before even finding her clothes, and she was told she looked good.
Looking back at Thunderbolt, Fluttershy realized that while he didn't wear a stitch of clothing, he wasn't indecent. Only after looking at him for nearly a minute did she realize she was looking at him. "Th-Thanks. Sorry."
"Do you want special cheese, or regular?" Tree Hugger was happy enough to look at her friend in the eyes—the naked body wasn't a sexual object to her outside of sexual situations.
Fluttershy pulled her eyes away from Thunderbolt. "R-R-Reg—" She stopped for a moment. "What's special about the special one?"
Thunderbolt put a slice of the treat in his mouth. He hadn't even thought about the question—special was always better.
"I make the special cheese myself." Tree Hugger turned to her stove and opened the door on the firebox. She tossed another piece of wood in and closed it again.
Fluttershy brightened at the answer. "I'll try it then, but I didn't know you had any livestock. What kind of milk is it?"
Tree Hugger's eyes danced as she turned—naked—and tilted her head down a little. "Like I said. I make it myself."
Trapped in a situation she practically roped herself into, Fluttershy felt all the usual anxiety of walking the line between the normal world and Tree Hugger's combine into something that almost had her hyperventilating.
"Whoa, calm your chakra. You didn't know that, Flutters, just chill. I'm not going to make you eat it." It wasn't hard for Tree to see that her uptight friend was having a panic attack. "Bridget? Can you, like, help here?"
Rushing into the kitchen area, Bridget shoved her head against Fluttershy's hip and under one of the girl's hands. The wolfess knew all too well how Fluttershy could get when anxiety pressed in, so she pushed back with the only thing she had.
Gasping as her anxiety and fear were plunged into the cool waters of wolfish instinct, Fluttershy clenched her hand into Bridget's neck and let out a low, happy growl.
"That is gnarly how she does that. Did you see Fluttershy's chakra just light up?" Turning to Thunderbolt, Tree managed to keep one eye on her other friend.
Thunderbolt nodded then shook his head. "I have no clue about chakra, but she just went from smelling like prey to being more predator than I want to deal with. Can you give her some toast so she doesn't take my arm off?"
The world wasn't a fearful place anymore. Fluttershy's nose worked, and her ears twitched around to follow sounds. Smelling food was the big thing affecting her head, and she leaned toward Tree.
"Like, you're hungry? I've only got—" Tree didn't get any further. Fluttershy reached out a hand and snatched the piece of toast from her plate. While Fluttershy devoured the hot cheese and bread, Tree Hugger reached a hand up to Fluttershy's head and rubbed at it. It wasn't something she did from instinctively dealing with animals, but a gut feeling about what Fluttershy needed.
The touch to her head was startling at first, but when Fluttershy realized it was by the one that gave her food, she relaxed. And relaxed. And relaxed. The hand found one of her ears and a smile creased Fluttershy's lips. "A little to the left."
"You're back with us?" Thunderbolt asked.
Fluttershy finished the last of the grilled cheese and nodded. "Y-Yeah. What happened?"
Tree looked from her plate to Fluttershy's empty hand. "You, like, had a panic attack. Bridget handled it in a most excellent way." While she spoke, Tree Hugger wondered if she was going to have to explain the missing sandwich.
"I ate that—That was your—It tasted pretty good." Fluttershy's voice broke with each new realization, betraying her mental processes. She looked at her hand while Tree kept rubbing one of her ears.
Thunderbolt had glanced from Fluttershy to Bridget. The wolfess was something wild. He nodded slowly, able to give ground on what he assumed were the stakes in the contest of wills—Fluttershy. "She's all yours," he said at last.
Bridget nodded slowly, the wood that had taken over most of her body creaking a little at the movement. She had come to an understanding with Thunderbolt, and it was a relief to her that she didn't have to fight another big predator. Tilting her head up, she nuzzled under Fluttershy's robe to nose at one of her breasts.
The urge to make like Bridget and prove his claim on Tree Hugger was easily shoved to the side. Thunderbolt had learned quickly that she was her own beast and their time together was a mutual decision. Still wanting to show some measure of his feelings, however, he reached into the hot fry-pan and lifted out the two grilled sandwiches within. "These are both specials?"
As close as Tree got to alarm, she quickly realized the heat of the fry-pan didn't affect him at all. "Yeah. They're too hot for anyone but you. When she leaned over and kissed Thunderbolt's cheek in a sign of thanks, she heard him rumble appreciatively. Tree Hugger had been worried about Thunderbolt's motives and flexibility, but he proved to be a most excellent friend. "Righteous, man. You want one of these, Fluttershy?"
"Y-Yes please." Fluttershy was now almost as intrigued as she was hungry. The cheese had tasted really good, but the obvious source of the milk was what had her attention. "Do you—How do you—What do—"
"How did I start the righteous flow? He was cute, shorter than Thunderbolt, and he loved breasts. He loved all breasts, but I think him coming to sell me something got his attention. He looked at me and—like—I could see his chakra were clogged. He needed something.
"The guy didn't even like sex. He would drop by twice a day just to nuzzle and suck at my breasts. It was a righteous infusion of positive karma to help him cleanse like that. It took three weeks before I started to leak. Now? Now I just use a little pump thing twice a day."
Fluttershy was in awe. "You started lactating just from having—letting—someone do that?"
Tree Hugger nodded. "At first. Then I wanted to see how much I could get, so I got a cutting of fenugreek and—" She cut short her explanation when Fluttershy looked confused.
Blinking in surprise at the new word, Fluttershy tried to remember where she'd heard it from.
"It's a totally natural way to increase milk supply. Like, totally ancient." Tree Hugger quite liked the side benefit of the process—her modest breasts were always plump now, if a little more pendulous. "It works."
"What's it taste like?" The words were out of Fluttershy's mouth before she could stop them. Her eyes widened and she quickly lifted both hands to her mouth to cover it—stop it from saying anything else.
Tree didn't have much in the way of modern tech. She had the TV, a computer, and she had a refrigerator. Stepping over to the largest of her solar/battery driven devices, Tree Hugger opened the door and lifted out a small jug of milk. "Grab a cup, man."
Thunderbolt and Fluttershy both reached for the few glasses that were on Tree's cooking bench. Both looked into the other's eyes and blushed.
"I wanna taste too." Thunderbolt hadn't been the intended recipient of the offer, but when he looked at Tree and saw her ever-present smile, he relaxed. "That's okay?"
"Totally. Here you go." Tree poured a quarter cup of milk for each of her guests. "It's good stuff. I keep to a completely natural diet, like, I even ask the plants if it's okay to eat them."
Looking down into her glass, Fluttershy was surprised at how much like milk it looked. Cow's milk, she corrected in her head. The distinction was stupid, or so she wanted to tell herself and believe. Lifting the glass, she drank the milk.
The taste was almost identical to cow's milk. Fluttershy was surprised by an additional sweetness to the milk. She tipped her glass up and drank the rest.
"It's good, right? Like, you add some to your tea and it's already sweetened." Tree put the jug back in the fridge and turned her attention to Thunderbolt. "What're you waiting for, man?"
Thunderbolt shrugged and tipped back his own glass. As a canine he'd not been lucky enough (or unlucky enough) to have milk since his days as a puppy, but this was nothing like that. He made a happy rumble in his throat at how good the milk tasted.
"Now it's my turn to try something new," Tree Hugger said and walked to the center of the room.
Closing her eyes, standing skyclad in the middle of her home, Tree Hugger reached within herself. She found her chakra, one at a time, and remembered the fire that had ignited them when she was surfing Mary Jane's wave.
A smile creased Tree's lips as she thought of all the wonderful things that had happened to her lately, but she focused on what Thunderbolt's fire had done to her.
Fluttershy had been involved in a few of Tree's little rituals. Nothing had ever come of them before except an even more blissed-out than usual hippy, but this was different. She watched as Tree's ears glowed and slid up to the top of her head, and the meditating woman's hair grew even longer than usual—though it was still constrained by dreadlocks.
It was a mix of absolute peace and burning conflict that filled Tree. It was life. She well knew that everything about life was a volatile struggle, but now that struggle was the center of her spiritual self too. "Wicked."
More light flickered around Tree Hugger. Fluttershy watched as a curved and forked horn sprouted from Tree's head and a long tail grew from her rear. With Tree Hugger standing naked, there was nothing to hide the strip of scales that grew down her back to the long, leonine tail.
"Most excellent. How do I look?" Tree didn't need to ask. She could see Fluttershy's amazed expression and Thunderbolt's aroused one. She liked both.
"Amazing."
"Fuckable."
Fluttershy and Thunderbolt broke from their spells and looked at each other, then laughed.
That was the moment when Fluttershy remembered her morning engagement. "Oh my goodness! I need to meet my friends to move into our new house and—" Bridget's head pressed to her hip, the touch breaking her manic thoughts down to things she could focus on. "My clothes."
Dancing to a tune she could feel the world moving to, Tree closed her eyes in a twirl and pointed at the couch. She heard one set of feet walk in the direction she'd gestured, while another came close and stopped.
Thunderbolt reached his talons out to Tree, but he stopped a moment before touching her. It felt wrong, terrible to stop her while she was so vibrant. When he swayed with one of her movements, slid back with another, he felt her rhythm spread into him. Thunderbolt wasn't as lithe or sensuous as Tree (in his own mind at least), but when she opened her eyes and looked at him, power poured through him.
Seeing Thunderbolt dancing to her song almost jerked Tree out of it. The beat had a firm grip on her, though, and as she moved she narrowed the distance between them and she pressed herself to him.
This was still part of the dance. Thunderbolt kept moving, his slow motions no match for Tree's, but somehow he was in sync with her. She moved around him, pressing herself against him, letting him feel her tail, her scales, and her small horn. Each touch only strengthened the electricity that seemed to course through him.
While the pair danced, Fluttershy cast the robe off and got dressed in her things from the previous day. The clothes weren't clean, but it was all she had. "I-I-I'll just… just go." Fluttershy dodged around Thunderbolt's wings, watching how they seemed to frame Tree's movements, but not restrict them. "Bridget?"
Bridget pulled herself away from the dance of nature. She shook her head and, for the first time in her life, rejected the wildness inside. Padding to the door, she turned to look at Fluttershy.
"Come on. Let's—um—leave them to it." Opening the door, Fluttershy almost stumbled into the light of morning.
Fluttershy let Bridget into her van and climbed into the driver's seat. The drive home was uneventful, though it let her think a little too much on how nice it had been to visit Tree and partake. Of course it was a little embarrassing now, but Fluttershy got to watch one of her friends get screwed by Thunderbolt and she got to enjoy it.
In the back of her head, Fluttershy made a mental note to get something nice for Thunderbolt.
When she pulled up at her parents' home, Fluttershy backed her van up to the front of her trailer. Her trailer was in much better condition than her van. She was halfway through hooking it up when her father came out of the house.
"Hey, uh, pumpkin… what are you doing?"
"Well, I'm moving out today, and thought I'd tow my—" Fluttershy's anxiety hit full force when she realized something: she'd assumed the trailer was hers. Strong arms wrapped around Fluttershy and she practically collapsed into her father's embrace. "I-I-I didn't think. I just—How could I have been so stupid? It's not my trailer at all. I'm such a—"
"Wonderful woman? Kinda and caring and amazing person?" Fluttershy's father used a finger to boop his daughter on the nose when she looked up at him. "If I didn't need to move Zeph out of the house so badly, I'd let you take it."
Fluttershy's worry stopped dead at the information. "Zeph's getting my—the—trailer?" Wha-What's wrong with his room?"
"Your mother has put her foot down. Zeph will be paying rent from now on, and his bedroom is being turned into her sewing room." For a moment Fluttershy's father paused. "Keeping your wings out all the time now?"
Still shocked at her mother finally standing up to Zepher's idiocy, Fluttershy missed her father's curiosity in her wings. "I-I kinda told my friends that I'd have the trailer. I didn't—"
"Call them."
"Right. I'll call them."
Sitting on the grass out front of her new house, her friends (and new housemates) at her side, Sunset Shimmer was taking a short break from moving furniture when her phone rang.
Her phone was one crimp on her funds she didn't want to give up. As a human, a mobile phone was essential to do anything from employment to social life. She pulled the device out of her pocket and smiled as she pulled it to her ear. "Hey Fluttershy."
"Sunset! I made a huge mistake! I don't my—Dad's—trailer. If there's room for me, I could put up a tent in the back yard and—" Fluttershy's voice was so soft Sunset had to hold the phone hard up against her pony ear.
"Slow down. We have a spare room, Fluttershy. I figured you'd need to spend some time inside, and besides, it never hurts to make extra allowances. Besides, you're always welcome." Sunset turned her head to look at Pinkie and pulled the phone back a little from her mouth. "It's Fluttershy. She can't bring her trailer."
"Lucky we have the spare bedroom, right?" Pinkie kissed Sunset's cheek.
"I know, right?" Pulling the phone closer again, Sunset mentally backtracked through Fluttershy's flood of thanks. "Anyway, we're moving everyone in today. You want some help to bring your stuff over?"
Another flood of protests about how grateful Fluttershy was made Sunset smile a little wider. Doing something nice for Fluttershy was literally its own reward. From what Sunset gathered, however, Fluttershy would be over as quick as she could with her things—and just one animal friend.
"Fluttershy will be coming over soon. We should have invited AJ to help us move in." Spreading a wing around Pinkie's back, Sunset made no bones about pulling her girlfriend closer for another kiss.
"Mmmf!" Pinkie Pie was not one to say no to a kiss, and waited until Sunset Shimmer was done with her before giggling. "That reminds me. Marble sent me a text before—she'll be ready for us to get her things after lunch."
"Marble? Rainbow's friend? Is she moving in?" Twilight could freely admit she'd done some kinky stuff with Marble already—driving someone to a five minute long orgasm was kinky in Twilight's mind at least—and had was excited about asking Rainbow for the girl's contact details.
"Well, she is Rainbow's friend, but Marble's my sister, silly." Pinkie liked seeing people's mouths fall open in surprise, but she hadn't been expecting to see Twilight's do it right now. "We're twins." And she certainly didn't expect to see the look of complete shell-shock that took over Twilight's face.
Twilight Sparkle snapped her mouth closed—there were words she needed to process and the breeze was distracting. Marble. Pinkie. Twins. Nope. Those three words just don't go together, Twilight thought. "Are you sure?"
Pinkie nodded solemnly. "You know, I asked Mom that once. She looked at me as if I were crazy. After all, we're sooooo alike."
Sunset looked at Twilight and just smiled—she'd long since learned to just go with Pinkie's conversation since it made life more amazing. "When's your things getting here, Twilight?"
"Well, Mom and Dad didn't want to mess up my room, so they ordered me new stuff." Twilight Sparkle was well aware how well off her family was, and she usually did a good job of hiding it, but seeing the stunned expressions on her friends' faces stung a little.
Sunset shook free of her incredulous daze first. "S-Sorry, Twilight, we're the last that can say anything about you having money considering you kinda paid for all this."
"Mom gets really pushy about it sometimes. Actually, she gets really pushy about a lot of things. That's why I want to get this job for Spicy to pay off enough that I don't need any money from her," Twilight said. "I'm going around there to start later on. You'll be okay without me for the afternoon?"
Pinkie nodded vigorously. "You've been spoiling us, after all. With Marble here we'll be fine. Besides, Fluttershy is coming too, so we'll have everyone to help!"
"Hang on, you're working for Rainbow's boyfriend?" Sunset asked.
"Uh, yeah. He runs a—" don't say sex toy, Twilight, just don't, "shop in town and wanted to expand into online goods. I told him I'd set it all up if he pays me on percentage."
"Isn't he the one who invited us all to some kind of party tonight?" Pinkie Pie had a mind for parties, and though what Spicy had mentioned wasn't her usual kind of party, she was an open-minded girl.
Sunset opened her mouth to talk, then paused, blushed, and when her curiosity got the better of her she asked, "Is anyone going to—"
"I'm going," Twilight said.
Looking at Pinkie, Sunset could see that her girlfriend was onboard. "I guess that's all of us. I wonder if Fluttershy and Marble will go?" Sunset noticed Twilight seem to jump just a fraction at mention of Marble's name. Facts fell together and Sunset was left holding a bag labeled What Did Marble And Twilight Do?
The last few things were easy enough to move, particularly with a magical unicorn there to help. The moment 11:30 A.M. rolled around, however, Twilight wanted out. She didn't actually have to be at Spicy's shop, but she needed some time to think about Marble, and that would be just what she wanted. It worked out even better when Pinkie gave her a lift to the shop.
"Are you sure you'll be okay?" Twilight asked. Please don't say you need my help. Please don't say you need my help, she chanted in her head.
"Some help would be appreciated, if you finish early, but I'm sure we'll have it. Thanks, Twilight!" Sunset got more signs from Twilight that the afternoon (and meeting Marble) might be something she didn't want to happen.
"Hey, Twilight, you know that really bumpy road down by my place?" Pinkie Pie asked.
Sunset's eyes widened. "Oh no no nooooooo—"
Twilight heard Sunset's squeal as Pinkie sped off in the direction of said bumpy road. Now that Twilight's crisis was done, she could appreciate just how into each other Sunset and Pinkie were. A tiny flame of jealousy—reminding her of Midnight Sparkle's hunger—tickled inside her before she stomped it out.
Walking to the top of the stairs, Twilight used her magic to open the door to the shop and walk inside. Smells were the first thing to hit Twilight—leather, rubber, plastic, and carpet deodorizer. Twilight really appreciated the last one.
"… and then I said, 'Darling! Not on silk!'" Rarity's distinctive voice, tone, and mannerism gave her away to Twilight. "Who opened the—Oh! Twilight!"
"Hi Rarity." Twilight turned her head to the counter and the person Rarity was talking to. "Hi Sonata." A blush set in at seeing the siren.
"Hi Twilight. Rarity was just telling me you and your friends were moving into that new place today." Sonata remembered the last talk she had with Twilight. "Oh, and I talked to Rarity. If you want to go on a date, just ask—either of us."
"Surely you didn't think I'd try to stop you two having fun?" Rarity asked. "Honestly, we're all turning into ponies, so—"
"Not me."
"Well, I know you'll turn into a siren, but it's not like we're going to remain upright forever. Besides, dear, you shouldn't be stuck with just Trombone's experience as the crowning glory of your bedroom life. You need to live a little." Rarity looked at Sonata and after a moment of smoldering gaze, stuck out her tongue.
"His name was Timber. It's just that I like guys too, but he really seemed like a jerk-face once we had sex." Twilight sat down, but that put her height so low she couldn't see Sonata. She jumped back up to her hooves and walked around the counter so she could see both her friends. Then her brain caught on to what Rarity had said. "Wait, you mean you want to—"
"Take you out on a date, darling. Show you a good time." Rarity glanced at Sonata and got a nod. "Maybe even have a little fun. Just one thing, neither of us are looking for a relationship beyond what we have already."
Oh gee. Casual fun with the hottest girl in school and one of the cutest monster girls I've ever met? Twilight thought, No, don't call her a monster girl. Sonata is more than a stupid anime girl. Focusing on what she wanted, Twilight looked between Rarity and Sonata. "I-If you're both okay with it?"
"Twilight, I think Sonata's question was quite clear. Which of us would you like a date with first?" Rarity asked.
At that moment Spicy Hot opened the door to his shop and stepped inside. His mobile was pressed to one fuzzy ear as he spoke into it. "No, I know you don't do those kinds. I want the normal ones." Seeing Rarity and Twilight in the store, Spicy nodded to them and walked past. "Look, just get me some that would fit a small pony. Shetland I think they're called."
Twilight looked to Rarity, who looked to Sonata, who shrugged.
"Yes. Soft leather, but I need it strong. Right, ten of each, and you might want to get more in for my next order." Spicy rolled his eyes and stuck his tongue out at the three waiting females. "Yes. Look, how much if I just order a hundred?" He paused. "Do it. Get me the twenty to start with and I'll take fifty more of each by the end of the month. Thanks, hot-stuff."
"Hot-stuff?" Sonata asked when Spicy hung up the call.
"A guy in high school that wanted to experiment. He still thinks jerking each other off was the wildest thing ever, but he's straight as an arrow and even less adventurous than one. I call him that because he expects it, and he gives me a discount when I make him feel like he had an adventure." Spicy waved his phone in a circle. "Some people will do anything to relive a little thrill. Also, he sucks at handjobs. What can I help you lovely ladies with?"
"Twilight is trying to decide which of us to take on a date first." Pointing at Twilight, Sonata looked up at Spicy. "It should go by seniority. I'm older, so I get first dibs."
"Darling. I'm the dominant here. I should go first in everything." Rarity looked down to Twilight. "And we've known each other longer."
Twilight turned to look at Spicy with a pleading expression. She watched him reach for a black rubber toy on the shelf beside him.
"Rarity, Sonata, catch!" Spicy tossed the dong so it would sail between the two.
Out of instinct Rarity shied back while Sonata reached out and caught the dildo. Sonata blinked a few times. "I win?" She waited for Spicy to nod. "I won!"
"Well that was hardly fair, but I guess this gives me a chance to plan. How would I go about romancing Twilight Sparkle off all four of her feet?" Rarity made a point of ignoring Sonata's celebration moonwalk.
Sonata froze a moment before she walked backward into a rack of vibrators. "Ohcrapgottaplan!"
Watching Sonata run from the store, Spicy let out a sigh. "I lose more workers that way." He took just a moment to complete the gag by looking wistfully into the air. "Right. So what's up, Twilight?"
Mentally catching up on the fact that she apparently had two dates lined up, Twilight's mind shifted context to work. "Right. I have some proposals I'd like you to look over. Also, I want to make a start on that site design, and need pictures."
Spicy Hot gasped in surprise. "I should have worn my swim-suit!"
"I meant of stock. Mostly for backgrounds and that kind of thing. It would be nice to eventually have multi-angle pictures of everything, but my robot to do that is only half-finished." Twilight held off from continuing. She looked at the surprised expression on Spicy's face. "It's a joke!"
Blinking at Twilight, trying to get his head around the nerdy girl actually telling a joke, Spicy let out a sigh of relief. "I thought you were getting a bit—"
"I mean, the robot's already built. I just need to program it." Turning around to hide her grin, Twilight used her magic to pull out her mobile phone.
Rarity, who had been searching restaurants on her phone, looked up to see the shell-shocked expression on Spicy's face and smiled a little wider. "Darling, you didn't just hire a nerdy girl. You hired the nerdy girl. What Twilight doesn't know about technology isn't worth knowing."
"Yeah, I guess I walked into it. Okay, a new rule for Spicy Hot. Don't underestimate anything any of you are doing." Spicy walked behind the counter and punched for a report from the register. "Slow morning, though not surprising. Who wants to go dong-shopping on a Monday morning?"
"Well, I could see a lot of people wanting to get things after a big weekend, but they might not want to come into a store to get them." Twilight looked around for the best displays and the most varied. "Being able to browse the site on a phone will be a must. We can't neglect that. And I'd like to enable in-store pickup rather than delivery. Payment types… Do you have credit services with any particular company?"
"I just got the bank to sort all that out. I was thinking of giving some things out tonight. Nothing expensive, but attaching a card so people could—" Spicy cut himself off when Twilight spun around looking shocked. "What's wrong?"
"I'll have to get this working by tonight then!"
Spicy watched Twilight's phone suddenly zip around the shop taking photos. He got dizzy trying to follow it. "Can't we just put a coming soon page up or something?"
"No! No! No!" Twilight rushed up behind the counter and reared up to look at the display of the register's computer. With her magic, Twilight began typing away and investigating things. "Okay, I can build on this. Your suppliers have plenty of pictures for the items, we can use those. I need your main computer and about four hours worth of caffeine!"
"You know where the computer is, and if you can get the site running by tonight, I'll make you all the coffee you could want." Thinking Twilight would get the reference, Spicy was surprised when she instead just ran to the workbench at the back of the store and started working. "Huh…"
"Twilight gets focused on things, and nothing will penetrate her bubble once she is. I heard about your plans." Shifting the topic, Rarity settled on a particular restaurant that should match the ambiance she wanted for the date.
Spicy suffered from conversational whiplash. "What plans?"
"A tattoo by your beau." Lifting one hand to her forehead, Rarity acted flustered. "Rainbow tattled. She said your new stallion was a little worried about the permanency."
"To be completely honest, I'm the kind of guy who likes to jump in feet first. Ya know? Getting Rainbow's favorite mark on my shoulder wouldn't be the worst thing." Just mentioning Rainbow's name made Spicy smile.
"What about a piercing? Perhaps a stud with that same pattern on the head?" The focus Spicy put on her almost made Rarity blush. "Ahem. One for public, and maybe something somewhere else?"
Reaching a hand up carefully, Spicy Hot touched the base of his pony ear, then traced the edge with a shiver.
"You want it," Rarity said.
"I do, and you could almost have me with talk like that but for one thing." Sighing, Spicy leaned backwards over the counter with a long-suffering and dramatic sigh. "You need a penis."
Rarity groaned at the theatrics. "Honestly. What do you see in those things? They're literally only good for one thing and in my opinion they do even that poorly." Despite her protests and her alignment, Rarity had felt a little tingle of excitement at the almost-naughty banter.
"And yet, Miss Rarity, you just made a pass at me." When he tilted his head up, Spicy had a big grin on his face. "No one can resist my wiles—no man, woman, or pony."
"I can!" Twilight called from somewhere in the back of the store.
"There aren't a lot of people I would dare admit this to, but I feel you're one of the few I can trust with it. I am. Sonata is—" Rarity bit her lip. "Sonata is worried about her gemstone. She doesn't want to hurt anyone."
"So everything with Twilight was a smokescreen so she could slip away and avoid starting something with you." Spicy straightened the things on the counter. "Sounds like she's withdrawing again."
Rarity, for the first time in her life, experienced the grip of an almost completely integrated parasite as it made its needs known. Her body felt flush, her eyes dilated a little, and her nethers prepared for sex. Biting her lip and pulling out her phone, she tried to deny what was happening but couldn't.
"Booty call?" Spicy Hot asked.
Rarity just nodded as she tapped out her request to Sonata and hit send.
"Rainbow has the same issue. One minute she'll be sated, then I can see the hunger light in her eyes. Only happens when she hasn't been active. Do you need to borrow something and head next door?"
Looking down at the chat screen, Rarity almost jumped when Sonata's reply came up. "I think I—I'm fine, thank you Spicy."
Rarity was already moving when—just a few minutes later—footsteps approached the door. She had the door open before Sonata could even walk in and grabbed her girlfriend's wrist.
"Are you okay, Rari—" Sonata froze at the look of dominant hunger in Rarity's eyes. Her own need rose to meet the fire, but Sonata tried to slam it back down and deny her base urges. "What's wrong?"
"You!" Rarity pointed at the door leading to the apartment Sonata and Spicy shared. "In there and strip!" Her tone was stronger than anything Rarity had used before. She felt the hunger of her body mixing with the desires of her mind.
"Crop's in the top drawer!" Spicy Hot said as the two women left his store.
The bell rang not a few minutes later. Spicy turned and put on his best smile. "Welcome to Canterlot Crops!"
"Whoa! That's an awesome cosplay. Is there a convention on?"
Spicy Hot examined the young man critically. He certainly looked old enough to be in such a store, but likely not having the most experience with such things. The strange thing for Spicy, however, was that he couldn't get a read on the guy's alignment. "Oh no! I dress up specially just for work! You know what they say, dress for the job you want, not the one you have."
"Did you use some magic stuff to get that mouth like that? Holy shit that's amazing. Anyway, I just wanted a pack of rubbers. The drugstore was out." The young man looked around, his mind just starting to process the contents of the shop. "Heh. Bet this is some real hard work?"
Liking a good gag as much as the next person (probably a lot more), Spicy smiled and nodded. "So hard. All the time. You don't want to get caught in here when the boss is around, he's a real ball breaker. What kind do you need?"
"Look. I'll level with ya. My girlfriend sent me in to get them. I have no clue, man." The guy looked at the door he'd just entered through, sure he'd heard someone shout. "Uh, just get me whatever a girl'd love."
Spicy rolled his eyes with a playful smile on his face. "Always with the difficult questions. Well, why don't we go with the ribbed ultra-thin. You have lube?" At a blank look, Spicy reached across to the pre-lubricated condoms. "Here you go."
The guy slid his card across the counter. "Thanks a bunch and, uh, do you have, like, cuffs?"
"Fuzzy ones or ones that will actually work?"
"Fuzzy ones don't work?"
Grinning like your average fruit-predator, Spicy Hot licked his lips. "Depends how much you struggle."
"Duuuuude!" But the guy didn't leave with his small purchase. "How about a pair of each?"
"Gift wrapped?"
"Go ahead."
By the time he had the cuffs wrapped and paid for, Spicy was humming away happily. The door rang as the condom buyer left, and Spicy did a little dance of victory.
Two customers later and a familiar (short and flaming) man walked in. "Spicy! Working the register? You still have the booking for tonight, remember."
"Hey, Butter Cup. Yeah, Rainbow's all excited about tonight. She has all her friends coming, as well as—" Spicy paused a moment, remembering some of the people he'd invited too. "It's going to be interesting."
"What's with the demon getup? Got a special party organized with you know who?" Butter leaned against the counter. "I heard someone picked up…"
Spicy couldn't stop a silly-happy expression from covering his face. He leaned forward onto the counter. "Maaaybeee. Or maybe I spent the night banging my hot girlfriend."
Butter Cup lifted a hand to rub his smooth chin. "If I didn't know better, I'd say that sounded like the truth. Regardless, I know you had a great night because when I saw The Cowboy today, he was smiling a mile wide. Forget all that, it's just gossip. What's this?!"
Not pulling back quickly enough, Spicy found his chin grasped in the strong fingers of Butter's hand. "Crspl." Spicy jerked his jaw free. "It's cosplay! What's a cowboy without his horse, after all." When it didn't look like his half-lie worked, Spicy sighed. "What?"
"I've seen magic makeup. It doesn't look half that good and it doesn't last all night and half a day. What're you into?"
Spicy sighed and rolled his shoulders as he leaned back from the counter. "It's not that pretend magic. This is the real thing. You remember all that stuff that happened around here last year? Huge rainbows. Giant horses, that stuff?" When Butter nodded, Spicy continued. "Well, it's that. It's pony magic, only it seems I got some kind of bat version. It's cool, though."
"You have wings, pointy ears, and I think you have a tail back there somewhere. People are going to notice these things." Butter smelled more to this. His mind raced trying to pick up everything. Then it hit him. "Hold on, hot-pants, your girlfriend was dressed in pony gear?"
"She was." Spicy shifted nervously.
"A lot of pony gear. She has wings and all that, but this was more. This is getting worse?"
"So far? Near as I've heard magic—real magic—is spreading. Keep it on the down-low. I don't want the girls getting in trouble when this isn't even their fault." Spicy was defensive, he couldn't help it. "They're doing their best to help everyone. This? This is going to happen regardless."
"So we're all going to turn into cute little pony boys? We get the tail and wings and can prance around? This isn't so bad."
It took every hint of restraint for Spicy not to turn and glance toward Twilight at the back of the store. "Something like that. Some get horns. Some get wings. I got an unending desire for sweet things."
"Sweet tooth huh?"
"You wouldn't believe. Best thing I've found so far is fruit juice." Spicy was sidetracking Butter, and it was working. "I guess you'll get to see the full gang tonight. I hope you like girls, Butter Cup."
Butter groaned. "Please tell me at least one cute boy will be coming?"
Spicy flashed a smiled. "This one will be. Oh, and I think Rainbow's friend will be coming. He's pretty cool. Name's Thunderbolt."
"Big guy?"
"You wouldn't believe. Speaks his mind though. We had a bit of a rough meeting, but sorted out our differences. He's pretty cool." Spicy debated saying more, but thought how terribly that would ruin the surprise.
Butter Cup purred softly. "Big guy, honest, maybe more—Spicy Hot, you may have just made my night."
"He's also straight, but I think he might be curious." Spicy remembered Thunderbolt's curious reactions to the idea of gay sex. "Well, it might be more just that he doesn't care. Bit of a nympho, but he's honest about it. If he wants sex, he'll just come right out and ask." Cursing himself for letting that gem slip, Spicy was content with the beautiful (to Spicy) shock that Butter seemed to be in.
The doorbell rang. Spicy looked up to see one of his regulars walking in. He smiled and gave the guy a nod before turning back to Butter. "Might be another guy too, straight as an arrow and hooked up."
Recovering, Butter let out an expressive sigh. "What happened to the adorable little gay twink who stumbled into my bar one day by accident?"
"He fell pretty hard for a girl who has all the right moves?" Spice waggled his eyebrows a little. "It's good to see you, Butter, but I actually have work to do today."
"As opposed to every other day?" Butter Cup asked.
"Opening an online store." Spicy noticed his regular customer—who was browsing—turned their head to listen in. "Hopefully it should be somewhat functional by tonight."
"Working on it!" Twilight called from the back of the store.
Butter's attention swiveled toward the back of the store, where he noticed a purple glow coming from behind Spicy's computer. "And just who has he got slaving away over this little project?" His eyes flicked from the glow toward Spicy.
Spicy rolled his eyes. "Someone you aren't going to interrupt, Butter. Everything going alright, Twilight?"
"Yes, Mr. Hot." Twilight's mind was so distracted with installing a shopping cart and linking it to Spicy's payment manager and inventory database. The rest was an in-progress writing of webpage templates.
"You have a secretary who calls you Mr. Hot?" Butter's eyebrows waggled furiously.
"She's not my secretary, and she knows more about that stuff than either us put together. Also, she's gouging me on a percentage of profits, but since she's going to handle it all, I'm willing to go along with her on it. No sense being greedy." Idly, Spicy picked up a dildo from the bargain bin and started wobbling it across his fingers like it were a pencil.
Pondering the situation with Spicy apparently surrounding himself with females, Butter turned back to the man in question. "So where is this amazing girlfriend who has slain your gay tendencies?"
"She's working on her car today. Did I mention she loves big, shiny machines?" Distractions were everything, and Spicy knew Butter had a thing for fast cars. "I believe she said it had an engine and everything."
Butter groaned. "You're terrible. It's not that you won't give me any details on what your tomboyfriend is doing—you just don't know."
"Tomboyfriend? I…" Spicy thought for a moment, "… don't hate it."
"She's going to bring this car tonight, perhaps?" Butter Cup was a sucker for seeing the type of car someone worked on, as opposed to just drove.
"Sure, but she'd need a trailer right now. Last I heard it was a box of rusty metal," Spicy Hot said.
Rainbow Dash was cheating. Magic buzzed through her body as she finished welding the last support into place. Flipping back her mask, she inspected the engine mounts and nodded to herself.
Her baby's heart was hanging from an engine crane over the front of the car's chassis rails. There weren't wheels yet, but the suspension system was on order, as well as the transmission, the differential, and a myriad other smaller parts for her baby.
Letting the crane down slowly, Rainbow Dash shoved a fist into the air as the weight of the engine settled onto the frame. "Yes! Alright, let's get this body on!"
Positioning the body of her car, a remake of a much older car colloquially known as a T-bucket, Rainbow Dash felt a pang of hunger—which she ignored at first—but the empty feeling in her stomach slowly sank lower until she couldn't keep her mind from wandering to her groin.
"Alright! Damn. I just want a day or two to get all this prep work done, but noooo." Despite her words, Rainbow wore a smile as she walked inside her house.
Her top was first to be tossed clear, thrown onto the laundry floor as she passed. Her bra and shorts came off in the bathroom, and her panties were kicked clear as she reached her shower.
One thing that had changed in her house was that each of the bathrooms had some extra accessories added. She turned the shower on with two flicks of her wrist on the controls, and as she stepped into the downpour Rainbow looked at the toy rack.
The grime of her day took minimal effort to clean off, and Rainbow's hand ran along the row of vibrators. "Your turn today."
A twist of the base and the two-pronged toy started to squirm and wiggle in her hand. The larger part of the toy buzzed and moved, while the shorter prong that ended in two little fingers just rolled the digits around.
Pressing the tip of the toy to her snout, Rainbow Dash tilted her head back and ran it down her neck to her chest. With her spine arched, Rainbow's chest looked even less feminine than usual, not that the buzzing of the toy as she trailed it over her breasts wasn't delightful to her. "I know where you wanna go."
The fuzz all over her body tingled as the buzzing toy passed it. When the humming tip of the vibe met her lower belly, Rainbow almost doubled over in need.
"Okay, let's see where you're going. Still getting used to all this." Rainbow turned to look at herself in the mirror wall of the shower. She looked—in her own estimation—hot. Her tight belly was hidden behind soft fur, but though she knew she'd never see herself with a six-pack, it would be hiding just under the fuzz.
A little flicker of pink between her legs made Rainbow's mouth curl up even more into a hungry smile. Again her clit poked free of its home and returned. "Got something special just for you."
In Rainbow's head, her brain was feeding through a new organ on the hormones her arousal was making. All she felt of this, of course, was a hunger for more of what was making her feel good.
Rainbow brought the toy down to her thick vulva and pressed the active head against her slit. "Faaaarrrr—" She clamped her snout closed on the end of the expletive. Her body and brain both lit up at the shock of pleasurable vibrations pouring into her groin, and she wanted more.
The mechanics of sex as a part-mare were not all that different than sex as an entirely-human—things go in places, and if they move around or vibrate, they feel good. Taking a more firm grip on her toy, Rainbow pressed the tip of it between her labia and froze.
It felt amazing already.
Despite how good she felt with just the end of the squirming toy in her, Rainbow had a firm idea in her head about what she wanted. Pushing on the base, the empty hunger in Rainbow's lower belly began to fill as the toy swelled out her inner passage.
Bracing one forearm against the mirror, Rainbow used her free hand to guide the toy in and out of her in slow movements. Images flicked through her brain of a mare offering herself to a stallion, of the mare being screwed for hours by him—and of her as that mare.
As the big stallion shoved himself into the mare again and again, Rainbow Dash shoved the toy into herself. She closed her eyes to better get into the moment, and let out little equine snorts as she drove the toy home.
Each stroke of the stallion—each push of the toy—fed Rainbow in a way that no normal creature could feed. She was building her pleasure ever higher until her timed thrust caught her clitoris pushing from her vulva.
Rainbow Dash couldn't move as the two fingers caught her clit between them and started to massage it. She let go of the toy and fell to all fours as her fantasy took over her mind. The tiny fingers gripped to her clit and swirled it around—each movement made her whole body squirm with it.
The orgasm rushed up from deep inside Rainbow. She was sure her stallion had shoved it into her along with his shaft, but the logistics of sexual fantasies were too much for her mind to explore as it was too busy rewarding itself for both copulation and feeding its new hunger. Arching her spine, Rainbow Dash whinnied like a horse as her release rushed out to encompass her.
Rocking her body to the rhythm of the toy stroking her insides, Rainbow's arms and legs slowly folded under her and she fell to her side in the shower stall. Jerking every now and again as an aftershock shook her like a puppet, Rainbow Dash's smile covered her short muzzle from one corner to the other.
For nearly half an hour Rainbow squirmed and shimmied on the floor of the shower. She fed one of her hungers well enough that she was sated. The water kept beating down on her, and the toy kept up its squirming, but Rainbow wanted to move and get done with her shower.
One last orgasm caught her as she tried to get the toy out, resulting in her flapping her wings weakly and moaning.
Moving quicker this time lest she be crushed in the grip of another release, Rainbow pulled the toy from her body and accompanied the motion with a joyous cry. Taking a few more minutes to recover without the constant attention of the toy inside her, Rainbow slowly got to all fours, then drew herself up to her feet.
Every muscle in her body felt relaxed and calm. Rainbow looked at her reflection in the mirror and smiled. "Still the best."
She washed her hair, dried off as best she could, then walked over to her bathroom toilet. A few minutes of dealing with the results of life and Rainbow was turning her head to look at the special device she'd gotten.
"Well, you never know when your boyfriend is going to bend you over and eat your ass out. Time to clean all the way." Using the enema device took a little squirming and shifting, and more than a little gasping, but she was ready to leave her bathroom exactly one hour after she'd entered it.
Naked but for the fur covering her, Rainbow walked to her bedroom and took the time to brush her hair out—tail and mane—and find another pair of shorts, panties, a bra, and a shirt that clung to her like it was made for her (which it was, thanks to Rarity).
Feeling naughty, Rainbow hunted for her phone and woke it up. "Two messages… Let's get this done first."
Crouching on all fours before her full-length mirror, Rainbow looked back over her shoulder. "Hrmm, how am I going to hide that?" Her vulva was clearly visible from this angle. After some work with her tail, she finally got it draped so it revealed her rear but not her more feminine attributes. Holding up her camera, she aimed it for the mirror and snapped a photo.
"This is so messed up," Rainbow Dash said with a huge grin on her face.
Spicy Hot's phone played a retro game tune. He'd almost gotten rid of Butter Cup.
"That's either her ringtone, or his." Butter paused at the door and watched as Spicy's face went from eye-rolling boredom to shock and—if he was any judge of Spicy Hot—excitement. "Let me see."
"You won't want to, Butter." Spicy couldn't take his eyes off the picture.
Clean as a whistle and ready to be played
The follow-up message made things about ten times worse for Spicy Hot and his tight pants. He bit his lower lip at the raw desire the picture conjured. He could see Rainbow's collar, he could see everything except what made her female. It wasn't just that she'd gone to the effort of looking sexy, she'd gone to the effort of looking sexy just for him.
Butter leaned across the counter but made no effort to look at the screen. "Spicy, remember what I told you about wearing tight pants?"
Spicy looked down struggled to keep his composure. "That"—Spicy turned off the screen of his phone and put it aside—"is what she does to me with just a picture, Butter."
"Do I dare utter the L word?"
Spicy sighed and looked down again. "If you ask him, he'd use the L word a lot."
"I'll see you tonight, Spicy Hot, and your posse of lady friends." Butter Cup opened the door and sashayed out.
Aria Blaze had had enough of her sister. With Sonata as her example (though not a complete paragon of one), Aria had not heeded her older sister's call. Anger wasn't new to Aria, but peace was.
"You like that?" Aria couldn't believe she was not just smiling, but meaning it. Brushing out Nolan's hair brought her happiness.
"Y-Yeah." Nolan didn't dare move away, and he wanted to make sure everything Aria—his goddess had allowed him to use her name—wanted, Aria got. "It feels wonderful."
Her hands not stopping, Aria Blaze kept brushing Nolan's hair like she imagined humans did for their pets. "Good. It's time to try your theory out."
Tilting his head up, Nolan looked at the woman sitting on his couch. Happiness swelled in every part of him at just the sight of her—if he had a tail, it would be wagging. "Really?"
Aria tapped on the screen of the laptop beside her with one finger to pause the video playing, then she pinched and zoomed in on the people of the front few rows. Then the wave of magic radiated out again, and she watched as the crowd turned into pony people. Aria's attention, however, was on one particular girl.
Gossamer wings adorned Sonata's back, and combined with her ears she made a striking impression, but it was the flicker of red at her neck that Aria looked at. "We just need to find out where they'll all be together next, and encourage them to play. You said you found my annoying little sister?"
It took a moment for Nolan to realize Aria meant for him to respond. He whined softly.
"I asked if you remembered where you saw my sister." Adagio would have gotten angry with Nolan for his behavior, but Aria was of the firm opinion that getting angry at humans for just being human was a waste—she was saving up all her anger for her sisters.
Nolan's excitement built quickly. "She was working in a store called Canterlot Crops. I don't know why she'd be working like that. Couldn't she just make people give her money?"
Tolerant of Nolan's rambling (mostly because she accepted it as just something humans do), Aria tapped in the search field on the browser and typed in the name of the store. "Of course that hedonistic little wretch would work in a place like this." She clicked through the website's adult filter and saw a big banner pop up saying that if she had a code from the special party, to enter it. "A special party? Maybe they have a band playing?"
"I could go and check them out if you wanted me to?" Nolan ached to find something useful to do. When Aria's hand resumed rubbing his head, a burst of joy exploded in him.
"You're a good boy, Nolan, but no. I think I'll pay my little sister a visit personally—assuming she's there of course. Prepare your little device, however. I want to try something while I'm there, even if Sonata doesn't show her face." Aria Blaze felt anticipation flood her thoughts. She looked down at Nolan and contemplated his predicament. "Soon, Nolan, I'll have more pets. But you will always be special."
Rainbow Dash arched her back to stretch. The suit Rarity had insisted she get fit perfectly and let her move almost as well as shorts and a shirt. In deference to Spicy, she'd gone with a sports bra that made her already petite chest practically flat.
Looking into the mirror again, she reached up for the tie and undid it. "This ain't going to do." She loosened the collar of her shirt. She stood there in trousers, a shirt, and a vest and marveled at how androgynous she really was.
Turning to the side revealed that her wings were trapped under the shirt and her tail was fed down her left pants leg. If not for her pony ears, mane, and fur, she might have been just a normal guy dressed up for the evening.
Heavy makeup was out—not that Rainbow liked wearing too much of it anyway—but she did dust on some eye-shadow and applied a clear lip-gloss that tasted of blueberries. She rolled her lips together and ran her tongue over them.
The wimpiest horn ever struggled to get Rainbow's attention. If it weren't for Rainbow's pony ears swiveling around to catch the VW horn, she would have missed it completely.
"I gotta get him a real car." Rainbow Dash grabbed her wallet and tucked it into one of the roomy pants pockets and headed for the door. The clop of her hooves as she walked through the house completely drowned out further blasts of the horn.
Spicy's jaw fell open when he saw the "guy" leave Rainbow's house. His brain could make the connection between Rainbow's face and hair and the girl she was, but his libido just saw a hottie dressed up sharp.
Walking up to what she considered a collapsed pile of metal on wheels, Rainbow opened the passenger door and climbed inside. She noticed a lot of what looked like show-bags on the back seat as she got settled. "Hey th—" Spicy's lips caught her unprepared, though she was quick to take advantage of the situation.
The smell of Rainbow excited Spicy even further. She smelled great with cologne and a musky deodorant on. Despite them needing to get to the bar soon, he decided to take his time with the kiss.
Feeling more aroused than submissive, Rainbow was right there with Spicy for every moment of the kiss. She pushed back with her own tongue and even leaned into him a little.
When they broke apart, Rainbow's libido was ready to shove into high gear. She looked down from Spicy's face to follow the line of him, and found his pants sitting flat.
"Dancer's belt, you naughty little colt. Had to wear it tonight—should have been wearing it today after what you sent me."
Rainbow blinked a couple of times rapidly. "Oh! So it keeps my little pepper in stealth mode?"
"Stealth mode? Little pepper?" Spicy almost cracked up laughing, but Rainbow's hand reaching to his belly and running down between his thighs silenced any laughter he might have had. When her fingers searched for and traced out his bulge under the belt, he let out a little sigh of contentment.
Walking her fingers back over Spicy's thigh and pulling her hand away from him completely, Rainbow smirked. "Later. Let's get to this party."
For just a moment Spicy would have agreed to skip the whole thing and go inside with her if Rainbow had asked him. "You're right—tempting as it is to bend you over and fuck you on the hood."
As the car pulled away from the curb, Rainbow snorted. "Spicy, this is a VW. The engine's in the back. You don't have a hood. When my car's finished, you have my permission to bend me over that." Looking over her shoulder, Rainbow spotted again all the bags in the back seat. "What's all this?"
"Gifts, toys, advertising, and ideas. Figured since everyone's getting together, might as well be a bit generous. I ordered something new today I want you to help me with. They should be ready later in the week." The road was mostly deserted, which suited Spicy well.
"New? Whatcha getting?" Ignoring the feeling of going slow was hard for Rainbow, particularly since they were.
"Bridles. Actual bridles. Those bondage ones are fine and all, but except for that one that changed with you, there's nothing that's going to fit people. And I figure there's going to be more ponies around soon." Spicy grinned. "Besides, I want one too. We can both be pretty ponies."
"You're joking, right?" Rainbow's question got a sideways look from Spicy. "You're not a pretty pony. Look at you with all the dark colors and bat wings. You're all gothy."
"Gothy? Gothy?! Rainbow! This is punk-rock! Nope. This isn't going to work out. You can't be my tomboyfriend!" Spicy tossed his head dramatically.
"Tomboyfriend?" Rainbow Dash chuckled. "I kinda like it. Anyway, I still think it's gothy."
Spicy Hot pulled into the street where the club was. "I'm going to have to teach you the difference, aren't I?"
Purring a little, Rainbow felt playful. "Will it involve a whip?"
"No. For a whole week you'll dress how I tell you." Spicy pulled into the car park nearest the club (that he avoided last time because of the other patrons) and turned the little car off. Looking across at Rainbow, Spicy tried to gauge how she felt about the idea, but drew a complete blank. "Well?"
"Well what?" Rainbow asked.
Spicy rolled his eyes. "Are you cool with that?"
"I've punched literal monsters in the face. You think I wouldn't tell you if your bit of fun got up my nose sideways? Come on! I'm not submissive all the time." Rainbow climbed out of the car. "Besides, if you want to play dress-ups, I'm your doll."
Barking a laugh at Rainbow's choice of words, Spicy opened the back door on his side and grabbed all the bags up under one arm. "Is this a friend of yours?"
Rainbow turned around and froze. She watched Aria walking toward her and widened her stance a little. "No, Spicy, it isn't. Call the girls."
"Wait!" Aria called. "I'm not here to start anything!"
The seriousness of Rainbow's tone and the stance she took hastened Spicy. He dropped the bags he'd been carrying and pulled his phone from his pocket. He sent a text first, held up the phone and snapped the camera before punching send.
"Right. Just like you didn't start anything at the school. Drop the act, Aria, I'm not dropping my guard." Gesturing with one hand, Rainbow pointed at Aria's throat. "And without your little necklace, you're nothing but an annoyance."
"You gave Sonata a second chance!" As soon as the words left her mouth, Aria knew she'd found her angle. She detested the power these humans held over her, but she could keep her vengeance simmering until she regained her magic. "I just don't know what to do anymore? Adagio won't stop!"
Spicy's phone rang before he could dial anyone. "Rarity? I'm at the club. Rainbow just freaked out at—"
"Aria. We're on our way. I'll call the rest." The whine Rarity had been expecting to make at being interrupted died in her throat. "Sonata?"
Hearing her name, Sonata jerked from the scene they were playing in and dropped back into reality. "W-What's wrong?"
Indecision plagued Rainbow. If there was one thing Sonata had told her about her sisters, it was not to trust them. That Aria sounded the same as when Sonata had first asked for help made it impossible to just outright attack. "Okay, Aria, you say that you've turned over a new leaf?"
"N-Not really. I'm just scared of Adagio. I wanted to warn Sonata!" Aria shied back a little when Rainbow moved. "Please! If nothing else, just tell Sonata that Adagio is in town, and she's trying to fix her gem."
Rainbow Dash watched Aria Blaze turn around and start walking away. "Aria! Wait!"
Aria stopped and listened without turning around.
"Look, if she's dangerous…" Rainbow felt the weight of the element Princess Twilight had named her by, and felt it cement her path. "Come inside and talk."
"I'm not turning goody-two-shoes." Aria knew she couldn't pull off turning around completely, but she could do indifferent to a T. "I just don't know who else to turn to."
"So are you two going to do battle or what? I don't know whether to film it, ignore it, or squeal like an idiot and run around in a panic." Spicy could feel the tension draining from the situation already and decided to finish it off with his own brand of silliness.
"Are we, Aria?" Rainbow Dash asked.
Aria smiled a little, and struggled to keep from laughing. "I saw how you apparently beat up some crazy magic demon at your school. You think I'd want to ever fight you again after that? Trust me, a fight is the last thing I want." Yeah, Aria said in her own head, I don't want to fight, I want you broken to heel at my feet!
Calm as the situation was, Spicy didn't want to put himself between Rainbow and Aria. He walked up to Rainbow's side. "I'm sure Butter Cup will be thrilled about having another girl around his bar."
Feeling on edge still, Rainbow walked at Spicy's side toward the front door of the club and knocked for him. "Not that I trust you completely, Aria, you did try to take over the world last time I saw you. Don't make us have to fight, and we won't."
Standing so close to the "brute" of the Rainbooms' group, Aria was more than a little annoyed by Rainbow's attitude. Why can't she just know her place like a human should? she thought. "You're as bad as Sonata. Look, I'm not going to cause trouble because I can't. I don't have any magic—although you look like you have plenty…"
"You know you're not making it hard for me to want to kick you out, right? If I didn't know how much of a queen bitch Adagio was, I wouldn't even be thinking of helping you." Rainbow saw Pinkie's jeep pull into the parking lot at the same time that Rarity's smart car did. Both had backup with them.
Spicy didn't see the others pulling up, but he did see the door to the bar open to reveal one of the bouncers in Butter's employ standing such that he blocked the whole hallway. The man was big in a way that all security were, and he gave a grunt of recognition and turned sideways to let them in.
Jumping out of Rarity's car, Sonata felt all the magic her gem had been gathering pulse and thrum through her. Physically she was as ready for battle as she'd been in her life, but mentally she was scared that she would have to fight her sister. The biggest thing holding her together was that she had made sure she was on the right team this time.
"I think the cavalry just arrived. Don't do anything stupid, Aria." Rainbow waved to her friends and gestured them closer.
"We were just getting ready to come over, darling. What's going on with, uh, your new friend?" Looking Aria up and down, Rarity noticed immediately the lack of a gemstone at her throat.
"I'm not her friend—" Aria barely caught herself before she said something that would ruin her chances of regaining power, but that didn't stop her continuing the thought in her head, …I don't make friends with food! "I'm just scared."
Sonata stared almost dumbly at her sister. A million things passed through her head, but she couldn't say any of them. Siren magic thrummed at her throat, and she could see her sister's eyes glued to the gem there. "You want your magic back."
"Well duh! Of course I want my magic back, Sonata, but I'll never get it back if Adagio goes crazy and kills me." Lying here wouldn't work—Sonata knew Aria too well.
Sunset reached the group with Pinkie at her side. She'd overheard the conversation as she neared, but couldn't stop her burning wings from flaring brighter. "So why are you here, then?"
With a sigh, Aria tossed her hands in the air. "Because I thought you wouldn't want to see Adagio get her magic back either? You know, enemy of my enemy thing?" She turned for the footpath. "Forget it. I'll just slink away and let you deal with her when she's got her mojo from me."
"Wait!" Rainbow Dash glared at her friends for a moment. "You're legit about this, right?"
Aria stopped and struggled to hide her smile. "Do you actually think I'd come and hang around with you for the fun of it?"
Spicy, having carried his armload of stuff inside, picked that moment to walk back out and hear the end of the discussion. "You know where my shop is?" When Aria shook her head, Spicy reached into his pocket and pulled out a business card. "If you have a problem with this Adagio, come on over. There's always someone there who can help you."
Seething, but struggling to not show it in any way, Aria walked back and took the card. She'd almost lost out completely, but couldn't help but feel glee that it was a mere human that would be their downfall. "Thank you. Hopefully I won't need to, but…" She figured it was better to leave the horrors Adagio might do unsaid.
"Aria?" Sonata asked.
Worried that her sister might see through her ruse, Aria opted for the most sullen, "What?" she could manage.
"You don't have to be all goody-goody, but try not being nasty just once?"
"Whatever," Aria said and walked away.
"Well that was strange." Pinkie Pie watched Aria Blaze walk around the corner before turning to her friends. "So what was the emergency?"
"I think we'll explain it inside, Pinkie. Come on in. This place is awesome." Turning to the door, Rainbow saw the bouncer and smiled at him. "We'll have some more friends coming a bit later."
"How'll I tell who to let in? Do they have a flier?"
"Now that would have been a good idea if we'd thought of it. Okay, just get me or Spicy if someone shows up, okay?" Rainbow waited for the guy to shrug, then nod, before she started walking inside.
Rarity pulled her phone out and quickly typed out what had happened, then sent it to Fluttershy, Twilight, and Applejack. "I let the others know what happened." She walked after her friends, but not before catching Sonata around the waist and pulling her into a hug.
Sonata let out a sigh and leaned against Rarity a little. "Sometimes I really wish I didn't have the family I do."
"It's not exactly your fault, Sonata. You can't choose family, but you can choose your friends," Sunset said. "And I like to think you're doing a good job of that so far."
Snorting a laugh, Sonata felt her worries slough away from her. "You know the best bit about not being with Aria and Adagio? Not having to analyze everything they say for barbs. It's hard to tell if Aria is actually afraid of Adagio, or if she just wants us to feel she is."
"You think she's faking?" Spicy asked.
"Maybe. I don't know. Just be careful with her. Also, let's worry about that later." As she spoke, Sonata stepped from the hallway into the main area of the bar. "Oooh! A bar! What drinks do you have?"
Butter, who was the only one standing behind said bar, rolled his eyes. "Do I even need to see an ID? How old are you? Nineteen?"
"You only get three guesses, and that's one!" Sonata felt a little more free to flaunt her age when she had friends who would back her up on it. "I'll give you a hint, higher."
Rainbow Dash had a ton of fun being herself—her new self. She had no delusions that she was far more sexually active than before the thing lodged itself in her brain, but despite being unable to do without it, she actually enjoyed what her life had become.
Derpy and Flash had arrived not long after the altercation with Aria, then Twilight had been let in by the bouncer, and Rainbow wasn't surprised when he came running in gesturing to her.
"What's wrong?" Rainbow asked.
"Th-There's a d-dragon at the door." Looking pale, the bouncer was hoping against hopes that said dragon was invited—he didn't welcome the chance of telling that much muscle to go away.
"Oh. Big and red guy? Yeah, that'll be Thunderbolt. Send him in." Almost giggling at the visible relief on the bouncer's face, Rainbow was surprised when Thunderbolt came in with Fluttershy and a woman she'd never met before.
"Excuse me, someone new I need to introduce." Spicy hated bailing on talking to Flash, but he felt he owed it to Thunderbolt to make the dragon welcome. Walking over, he was surprised at Thunderbolt having two women with him. "Hey, bud. Glad you made it."
Thunderbolt's attention snapped to Spicy. "Hi. I came. Brought Tree."
"Like, this place is just buzzing with great vibes. Did you organize this?" Tree had been dreading the party, thinking she would be supporting Thunderbolt all night, but rather than the normal disharmony of day-to-day life, she was being revitalized.
"Spicy Hot, at your service." Bowing, Spicy was aware the woman was wearing little more than a hand-woven robe—and in places the weave wasn't very tight. "Our hostess will bring you each a bag of goodies, and I hope you enjoy the night." He turned his attention to Fluttershy (having met her at the Pie residence). "Fluttershy, pleased to meet you again. You didn't bring your life partner?"
Fluttershy's eyes widened and her wings trembled. "Sh-Sh-Sh—"
"Hey! Fluttershy." Rainbow Dash slid in to save her oldest friend by neatly inserting herself beside Spicy Hot. "You don't have to answer a question you don't feel comfortable answering. Here, have a bag of goodies."
Glad for the distraction, Fluttershy looked down into the bag, then closed hers again in shock. "W-W-What—?"
"Hey, don't you have a few of these, Rainbow?" Thunderbolt lifted out the vibrator from his bag, holding it between his fingers.
"Well—" Rainbow turned to look at Spicy and got a nod from him. "It's sharing night, so yeah. I have two just like that I take anywhere I might have to spend lunch at, and a few more advanced ones I keep at home. That one, buzzes a lot, but as you can see it's not too long."
"I'm more into natural relief, you know? Never used one of these before." Without realizing what she was doing, Tree turned the base of the toy and it started buzzing. "Far out." She turned to look at Rainbow and raised an eyebrow. "You're, like, way in touch with your chakra. You all are."
Realizing that she was talking to Thunderbolt's other girl, Rainbow blushed a little. "Hey, when your body talks to you, you gotta listen, right?"
"Righteous!" Twisting the toy to turn it off, Tree dropped it back into her bag. "You must be Rainbow Dash. I'm Tree Hugger."
Rainbow wasn't sure what was coming, but she didn't expect a hug. She'd been involved in enough that she knew how to hug back, but Tree had a lot more going on than she realized. "Wow you have big boobs." The words fell out of her mouth before Rainbow realized what she was saying. "Err, I mean—"
"Totally not going to turn down a compliment, man, but I get now what Thunderbolt likes about you." Tree leaned up until her mouth was beside Rainbow's ear. "Honesty is important, and that kind of honesty takes work. You want to have sex sometime?"
A lot of things became blatantly obvious to Rainbow right then, and the biggest was how well-matched Thunderbolt and Tree were. "F-Flattered, but I stick to guys."
"It's cool—I dig it. We all have our own wavelengths we're receptive on, man." Tree Hugger backed off from the close hug and looked down and up Rainbow Dash. "I guess you know something about this?"
Rainbow was about to ask what when a curved horn sprouted from Tree's head and a line of scales poured from her hairline down to the tip of her nose—a nose that pushed forward into a little snout. "Well, that might have to do with all the magic spreading around town, yeah."
"It's groovy is what it is, man. I can feel the flow of life!" Tree closed her eyes and shivered as magic poured through her. "Thank you. This is a radical gift."
"Are those scales?" Rainbow reached a hand up toward Tree's snout, paused, then continued at a nod from the woman. She touched them and shivered. "They feel just like Thunderbolt's."
"I know, right? We were getting high together and fucking, then he breathes a huge waft of smoke in my face. Next thing I know I'm fuzzy and horny. Wild ride," Tree Hugger pointed her thumb back at Thunderbolt—"that guy."
With a goofy grin, and slipping back into the spirit and mood of the night, Rainbow nodded. "The first time we—That is, I asked Fluttershy to make sure he was cool with it, and I let him bang my brains out. He got a little pushy, but we sorted it all out. I explained it was fine for sex, but around the house I wasn't his bitch."
"You were, like, really good apparently. He's so mellow and calm now it's amazing, and two dicks? I don't know if I could be with another guy after this—maybe two at once, though." Tree regretted her lover's lover not liking girls—part of her really wanted to take Rainbow for a spin. "What about you?"
"I really love games. Spicy—he's the one in the tight pants—is my boyfriend, and he kinda introduced me to this whole other fun with BDSM." At Tree wrinkling her nose, Rainbow raised an eyebrow. "Not your thing?"
"Nah. I'll leave that to you guys." Tree Hugger turned her eyes to Thunderbolt and Spicy Hot talking. "Speaking of guys, I think our boyfriends are getting a little—" Tree's words died in her throat when she watched Spicy and Thunderbolt kiss. There was a special little fire inside her that burned hotter when she watched two guys enjoy each other.
"Damn that's hot," Rainbow said.
"Uh huh." Tree Hugger's hand migrated to her breast, but she had the presence of mind not to do anything further. The kiss ended almost as quickly as it started, and she could see the two of them go back to talking. "I hope you don't mind me fantasizing about your boyfriend in, like, totally inappropriate ways."
Thinking about it for a moment, Rainbow shook her head. "You know, I've never really thought about it, but yeah, knock yourself out." Her face broke into another big smile as she noticed Spicy and Thunderbolt were getting into the kiss. "So long as you're cool with me having way inappropriate thoughts about both of them together."
"He's bi, then?" Tree asked.
"Spicy? Gay as they come. Well, with one exception."
"So if Thunderbolt asked for sex, he might, like, go with it?" Tree was fighting the urge to rub her breast again. "Wouldn't that, like, make you jealous or something?"
"With Spicy? I guess you could say we're pretty open." Raising her voice a bit, Rainbow made sure Spicy's acute hearing would pick her up. "I'm cool with him being with whoever if it makes him happy."
"It's so refreshing that someone else just gets it. I totally had a kink in my karma all day thinking about tonight, but, like, whoa have you made this totally radical." Relaxed as can be, Tree raised an eyebrow at Rainbow. "Sure I can't interest you in a kiss?"
"N—" Stopping herself, Rainbow thought about what Tree was actually asking. "Would it make you feel better?"
"You're an amazing woman. It would make me feel better, but not if you don't want to." Tree froze as Rainbow's lips connected with her cheek. It was a different kind of kiss than she'd hoped for, but it was still a connection with someone she found herself liking.
Pulling her lips back only after a few moments, Rainbow took a slow breath. "How was that?"
"Unique." Saying it with a smile conveyed—Tree hoped—everything the kiss meant.
"Hey, gimme a break here. That's like the third time I've ever kissed a girl." Rainbow couldn't stop a blush from rising in her cheeks, but she could keep herself from saying too much. "I just like guys. Girls are fine if I'm cool with them, but—"
"But we're not, like, that cool yet."
"Yeah."
"Would you like to try getting, like, that cool?"
Rainbow thought for a moment—something she was making a habit of. "What would we do? I mean, there's only really two girls I've been that cool with. One has—she has a similar interests as me. The other has seen me doing things that would make a porn star blush."
Holding her hands up, Tree's eyes opened wide for a moment. "Whoa, slow down. Just friend stuff. Like, pick something you enjoy and I'll try it, and I'll do the same."
Considering her choices, Rainbow thought working on her car might not be a thing Tree would enjoy. "Alright. Why don't you come for a run with me?"
"Running? Far out. Okay, and you can help me make some cheese."
"Cheese? You make all your own stuff?" Working on a farm had never really occurred to Rainbow before, but she figured life was worth living. "Sounds cool. You have cows or goats?"
Tree chuckled and looked down.
Following Tree's glance, Rainbow stopped at her large bust. "No way. What?"
"Like, yes way. It's not the easiest way to make cheese, but I'm not hurting anyone by making it this way." Tree Hugger hugged her chest. "All natural and karma balancing."
"Okay, color me curious. But you've found something I'm not qualified to do." Gesturing down, Rainbow looked at her flat chest.
"You'd be surprised. I'm not this big when I'm not giving forth nature's bounty. Only takes an hour or two a day, though you'd, like, need to keep on top of it or you'll be leaking at the slightest touch."
"I think I'll leave that to you."
Spicy Hot waited for Thunderbolt to say the first thing after their kiss, all he did was keep one eyebrow raised.
"That was nice." Thunderbolt shrugged. "Did you want to fuck?"
Biting his lip, Spicy looked over to where Rainbow and Tree were chatting. "We should ask our girls if they're cool with it."
"That's a yes?" Grinning in anticipation, Thunderbolt felt a rush of excitement at the idea of being with another powerful male. At least he considered Spicy to be powerful, given how their fight had gone.
"Slow down a bit. That's a 'I'm all for it, but let's make sure no one else in our private lives has a problem with it. I need to ask Rainbow and another friend." Had Spicy Hot been unattached he would be leading Thunderbolt to the bathroom instead, and he knew it.
"How many girlfriends do you have?" Thunderbolt asked, but let himself be guided.
"Last one's a boyfriend, maybe. We've had one good night together, and I think I'm going to ask him out on a date."
When Spicy reached her side, Rainbow looked at him with a curious expression—right before she kissed him.
Spicy grabbed Rainbow a little forcefully and pulled her against him. He felt as she seemed to melt against his body, and to reward her for the submission he pushed his tongue into her mouth. But, as wonderful as a dominating kiss was, Spicy was here to talk and be social.
The kiss broke and Rainbow let out a gasp and then a sigh as Spicy pulled from her mouth. "Wow."
"We've got a question for you." Thunderbolt felt compelled to show affection as well, but was confused as to how. "Are you both okay if me and Spicy fuck?"
Tree tilted her head and looked at Rainbow, who picked that moment to look at her. "Like, I'm pretty sure we're both into—cool—with that."
"Can we watch?" Rainbow Dash asked.
"Not the first time." Spicy kissed Rainbow's nose. "But I'll tell you all the details—if Thunderbolt's okay with that?"
Spreading a wing out, Thunderbolt curled it around Tree and pulled her to his side. When she made a happy sound, he considered his attempt at intimacy a success. "I'm fine with it." Looking from Rainbow to Tree, Thunderbolt asked, "Are you going to fuck too?"
Rainbow Dash spluttered, but it was Tree Hugger who shook her head. "Rainbow's on a different frequency than, like, what you think. She likes men, my horny dude."
"Then why'd she fuck me?" Thunderbolt sounded just as confused as he was. It didn't make sense.
"You're a—" Spicy stopped. "You have a dick."
"He's got two." Rainbow and Tree stared at each other grinned, having both spoken the same words at the same time.
Managing to get in first, Rainbow tried to clutch for the sense of maleness that was what she wanted. "I don't know. I just like—I like guys. I like males."
"She likes it rough." Spicy raised an eyebrow at Rainbow, Daring her to disprove him. When she didn't, he continued. "She likes a male figure who will hold her—be firm with her. That's what Sonata did that started your engine, isn't it?"
The words made sense to Rainbow. "Y-Yeah. That might be it."
"You need more experimentation to find out. Sonata's the only one who can help with that," Spicy Hot said.
With a sigh, Rainbow Dash spread her wing around Spicy Hot and hugged against his side. "I—I'll talk to her. I know she wasn't feeling great, with the whole turning back into an emotion-sucking monster thing, but maybe helping me will help her."
Spicy pulled Rainbow a little more firmly to him, then looked over at Thunderbolt. "Looks like we're on, stud." He liked the grin Thunderbolt returned to him—Spicy Hot liked it a lot.
The evening was winding on, and Sonata had spent most of it snuggled close to Rarity. She purred as much as she was able, soaking in the simple joy of having someone to hold her. Rarity did all the talking, and Sonata was perfectly fine with that.
"Sonata?"
Rainbow Dash's voice broke Sonata Dusk from her daze. She blinked a few times and looked at her friend. Rainbow had been the first of the Rainbooms to accept her, and Sonata was always ready to return the favor that she believed would never be fully repaid. "Hey Rainbow. What's up?"
A touch of nerves filled Rainbow. Rarity being right there didn't help things—what with her being the first (and so she thought the last) girl that had ever made a move on Rainbow. "I-I want to talk about your offer."
The offer, Sonata knew, meant her having to be dominant. It wasn't something she felt often, but it was as close to an expression of the Bad Old Days as she could come—she hoped. "I don't—I'm not doing too well with this Aria thing."
When Sonata's hand strayed to the gem at her throat, Rainbow knew it was more than just the Aria thing. "Wanna talk about it?"
"Go on. If you need to come back, pet, I'll be here." Rarity had been listening in—it was hard not to with them right beside her—and ran her fingers through Sonata's hair. "Be careful with her, Rainbow."
"I didn't realize how—" Rainbow Dash took a deep breath. "I would never hurt her."
"Come on," Sonata said. "Let's find a quiet place to talk."
Rainbow let herself be led—let Sonata's hand guide her between people chatting. She was surprised to see Twilight and Marble talking a few booths away, but Sonata gave another little tug and pulled her down to sit with her. Shivering as one of Sonata's arms reached around her back and pulled her closer, Rainbow realized what it would have been like to be one of Sonata's victims all those years ago.
"I don't know how else to explain this, Rainbow, but I don't know if I can be dominant to you without being too dominant." The confused expression on Rainbow's face made Sonata try harder to explain. "I have my gem back, and I struggle every day not to use it—"
"You can use it on me."
The words shocked Sonata. She stared at Rainbow. "What?"
"Like with Marble. I want to know what you'll do in advance, and we need a plan to undo it at the end, but I'm cool to try it if you want to."
"That was just about the complete opposite of how I'd expected this to go. You can't be serious that you want me to take control of you." But inside, part of Sonata sang one of the old songs in her head—reminding her of her heritage.
"That's why I'm cool with it." Rainbow Dash leaned a little away from Sonata Dusk. "I trust you to do things right. You'll give me a way out of it, you'll—"
"If I'm doing it right, Rainbow, you won't have a way out of it. It's kinda all or nothing. I can't sing you a little lullaby to get you to sleep. It's either mwahahah, you're mine or nothing. A siren's song is absolute."
"Will I remember it?" Rainbow Dash asked.
"If you try to. Most people—What am I saying. You can't really, seriously be thinking this is a good thing?!" Sonata realized that if she kept talking, or at least if Rainbow kept talking, she'd agree and do this thing she swore she wouldn't.
Sonata leaned against Rainbow, needing comfort more than anything. "It wants to be used, Rainbow. It—It's getting harder to say no. When a customer gets annoying, or I think they'd like something in particular, a little voice in my head tells me to sing them a little song and let them have exactly what they need. But it isn't what they need."
"It's what you need."
"Not even that. It's what I want. It will start off with little things. I'll justify it by saying that it's for the best. Do you know how much power this gives me?" When a strong arm wrapped around her shoulders and squeezed, Sonata almost squeaked.
"I could rob people before they even know what's going on. I could go to the Olympics and compete—and win. Okay, I could have done that last one, but the fur and hooves are a dead give away now. The point is, Sonata, I do know how it is to have power."
"It's not the same. You could be under my power now and you wouldn't know it."
"I thought you said I'd remember everything if we did this?" Rainbow didn't feel odd in the least letting Sonata lean her head against her shoulder.
"When it's over—if it's over—you could. But during it? You will love being under. You won't be able to think of anything else but doing whatever I want." The embrace was almost the same as Rarity's, but different. Sonata felt something different from Rainbow—Trust.
"Okay, so you get me to play with for a whole night. Just don't—"
"That's the thing. You will want to do whatever I say. If I told you to be Rarity's pet forever, you would love being her pet."
"That was low, Sonata, but I get the point. Okay, so we do what couples always do—Want, Will, Won't. But, we do it for each time, and we discuss everything beforehand."
"Couples don't always do that. In fact, couples rarely do that. Most people don't even know this kinda stuff." Sonata looked down and removed her gem from under her shirt and held it as far forward as she could. "You're crazy."
Rainbow snorted loudly. "We're all crazy, Sonata, how does that change anything?"
Screwing up her face and closing her eyes, Sonata did the only thing left to try to dissuade Rainbow from the madness she saw the situation to be—she told the truth. "Because I care for you, Rainbow. When the others wouldn't have anything to do with me, you stood up for me."
"Sonata, I stood up for you because I could see you were worth standing up for. If you really don't want to do this thing, we don't have to, but I'll leave it on my want list, okay?"
"Then I'll put it on my…" Sonata bit her lip. "We'll try it once. I want Spicy there, and maybe one of your other friends to help break you out of it if I screw up. So, what do you want to do?"
"Well, I don't really know? A little sex stuff, but not too much. Being your pet would be fun." Rainbow Dash, once she was put on the spot about it, was suddenly unsure of what she wanted, mostly because she'd not experienced anything beyond what Spicy Hot had done.
"Pet… play?" Sonata couldn't help but curl her lips up at the thought.
"That's just like—"
"You haven't done actual pet play yet, soooo I guess I'd better explain it." Sonata cleared her throat. With the topic of if she would do this aside, she could focus more on the fun bits. "You would be a pet. You don't get to talk, you behave like an animal, and I'll dress you up as an animal."
"That's a thing?" The idea excited Rainbow. "Like, what would you use? Does it matter what animal? How would we do this?"
"Well, the mind-zappy is easy enough. I'll sing you a song, you just relax and let it do its thing. We've had—There's been people before who threw themselves at us, but it was usually Aria who wound up thralling them. I've never really done this to someone who wanted to before." Taking a deep breath, Sonata forced herself to calm down. "So I'll put you under with a song, then I'll give you commands. When we're done, I'll undo it all and let you out of it. That'll be the tricky part."
Rainbow figured out what her friend was trying to say. "You've never released someone from this before, have you?"
"I have. Well, I've purposefully broken an enchantment my sisters were casting. Well, I helped break an enchantment they were casting." Waving her hand, Sonata gestured vaguely back to Canterlot High School. "You guys did most of the work."
"You mean at the battle of the bands? That was a pretty wicked night, but I don't really want to just stare lovingly at you, unless you want that? I guess it's kind of a Will for me because it's so passive, I just—"
"Rainbow?" Sonata asked, cutting in on Rainbow's rambling. "It was Adagio who loved being loved. I prefer to play. You said not much sex. How much is too much? Can I eat you out?"
There was no way Rainbow could avoid blushing. It was one of the few things she had little experience with. "That—That'd be pretty awesome. I-If you're okay with that, I guess I'd be okay doing a little more. What did you have in mind?"
"Well, I kinda thought you'd be allowed to just do doggy things, like poke your nose into places it shouldn't be, maybe disabling your master with a few licks before she can't hold back her cries of passion…" As she spoke, Sonata shivered as her mind got into the scenario. She bit her lip and looked at Rainbow.
"That sounds pretty cool, actually. Kinda letting me do stuff on my own terms. Okay, that goes in the Will list. No vibrators in me."
"But don't you have your own?"
"Yeah, but—I just don't want that, okay?" Rainbow couldn't bring herself to say it was because she didn't want to be reminded of what Rarity had done, not in front of Sonata. "That's a Won't."
"So only using parts of my body?" Sonata asked.
Rainbow could guess at all the parts Sonata would use—she nodded. "That should be safe. A-And for the duration, I'm yours. Only yours. No one else."
"Spicy?" Sonata asked.
"Yours. I'm okay playing with Spicy, but this kinda needs to be a you and me thing."
"I'm sensing an angle here. What's up?" Sonata wished she had a taco—or a burrito. She could practically feel a big story coming.
"Well, you know the thing with Rarity?" Rainbow waited for Sonata to nod. "And then I have a thing with Marble." Another nod. "Well, Spicy seems to think I might be a little bi, or maybe something else he called demisexual, but just for girls."
"Specific things?" Her mind racing, Sonata put together what she and Marble had in common. "You've got a thing for mind-control!"
"I have n—" Rainbow bit back her immediate reply. "Okay. Maybe. We'll see, I guess."
Sunset Shimmer looked around at her friends. They all had a cozy spot on one of three couches in the huge main living room, and everyone looked like they didn't want to talk—it was the exact opposite of the atmosphere at the sexuality party (as Pinkie called it) from earlier in the night.
"There's only two bathrooms." Twilight Sparkle looked around all her friends. "We need a roster for this to work."
"But what if someone isn't using the bathroom in their allotted time?" Pinkie asked. "And does this mean people who like to share get twice as much time?"
Marble looked at Twilight, blushed, then looked down at the floor. "Mmhmm."
"Maybe we need some kind of flexible system then." Twilight reached down and picked up her tablet. Tapping away with her magic, she began building a flowchart to denote bathroom access. "So we each decide on a priority, and that affects who gets to use a bathroom first…"
"That'll never work, Twilight." Sunset Shimmer had her arm around Pinkie Pie and was trying in vain to run her other hand through the girl's hair.
"Uh, and why not? We'll all accurately assess the needs of that particular morning, and then apply them to the chart. It will let us know who has priority based on several factors—" Twilight's purple magic aura was a blur on the pad (her flowchart had nearly fifty elements already).
Sunset managed to uncover one of Pinkie's ears in her mane, and gave it a little nip. "Twilight. If you have something to do in the morning, what would you judge your priority as—out of ten?"
"If I have something important?"
"Yup."
"Well, ten." It took Twilight Sparkle nearly fifteen seconds of Sunset's smile before she realized the dilemma. "There's no time it wouldn't be a ten, is there?"
"Only when it's an eleven." Turning her head to the side as Sunset nibbled her ear some more, Pinkie made sure her girlfriend had the best access possible to continue nomming.
Twilight let out a sigh and looked around the room at her friends. Sunset and Pinkie looked adorable together, Fluttershy's hand never moved from Bridget's neck, and Marble sat with her knees pulled up before her like a shield. "When's Applejack moving in?"
Sunset was briefly distracted by Pinkie's ear twitching, but managed to get out a reply. "Tomorrow. That'll make things even worse. And if Rarity and Sonata move in too—"
"Rarity and Sonata moving in here?" Pinkie sat up straight and shook her head to settle her hair again. "There'd be soooo many of us! It'd be awesome!"
"That'd be eight! We'd have to divide the time into quarters per bathroom!" Twilight started hyperventilating.
"Dragon kill points," Marble said.
Everyone staring at her made Marble try to hide again, but given they were all on couches that was hard to do. "W-We use it in a game I play, to decide who gets to get items."
"Hey, yeah!" Sunset sat up straight. "DKP could work."
"What," Twilight rolled her eyes between the two girls who, to her, were not making sense, "Are DKP?"
"Well, they normally work—" Marble stopped and took a breath. "So what we do is every day we each get five points. First person to the bathroom each morning gets to use it. After them, people write down how many points having the next use of a bathroom is worth. Whoever has the most gets to use it next and has those points deducted from their total."
"If Rarity moves in, she'll never have any points," Sunset said with a chuckle.
"What about time? We need to factor time into it." Fluttershy, who was second only to Pinkie for hair quantity, felt it only fair to bring the subject up. "If the first person in the bathroom uses it for an hour, it doesn't matter how many points we spend, we'll be late."
One description of weighting coefficients and calculations later, and Twilight had worked out that it was easiest just to have points voting per twenty minute block, with only the first block for each bathroom being free.
"Now," Twilight said, "I just need to make a points board and display, then a user interface for points calculation…"
Marble, trying to ignore her body's desires long enough to make it to her bedroom, uncrossed and recrossed her legs. "Do you always get this into a project?"
"You have no idea." Sunset was sitting on the couch one moment, Pinkie laying across her lap, and then the next the other girls were gone and they were both naked. She gasped and looked down at Pinkie—past her own larger-than-normal breasts. "Really, Pinkie?"
"I wanted to test how good my memory was, and I wanted to play." Pinkie rolled over and buried her snout in Sunset's crotch.
Twilight, having planned out the circuits she'd need for the upcoming project, jumped when Sunset moaned out loud. She jerked her head up from the tablet to see Sunset looking flush and Pinkie looking guilty. "Uh…?"
"Oops. Sorry, Sunny, I guess I pulled out too early?" Pinkie looked up Sunset's body, past her heaving chest, and watched her girlfriend's face slowly calm back down. She saw the moment when she needed to act. "I didn't mean it!"
Marble, Fluttershy, Twilight, and Bridget watched Sunset jump to her hooves only a moment after Pinkie, and chase Pinkie to their shared bedroom.
"Well that just happened," Twilight said.
"Um, I think spending more time with Pinkie will mean this kind of thing—uh—happens a lot more." Fluttershy tried to ignore what she knew two of her best friends were doing. She shivered at the thought of being in the room beside them—of hearing every noise the pair would make. "It's getting late."
"Goodnight Fluttershy," Twilight and Marble said at the same time, though the latter was much quieter with her words.
With Fluttershy and Bridget gone from the room, Twilight and Marble finally looked at each other without immediately looking away.
"Well," Twilight said.
"Mmhmm," Marble said.
"Wait, don't you have to—?" Catching herself before saying something lewd, Twilight gulped.
Marble just nodded, uncrossed, and recrossed her legs again. Her need was almost impossible to contain.
"I brought the nerve recorder." Twilight saw Marble's eyes widen completely at her words. "It'd only take a few moments to wire you up and—"
"Please?" Marble was on her feet and running—with Twilight—for Twilight's room. When Twilight let her in, Marble looked around the room and spotted the machine set up beside the bed. "W-W-What are—"
Twilight used her magic to turn the machine on and uncoil the cables, when she turned back toward Marble the girl was already slipping out of her clothes. "Don't forget to lay on a towel."
Catching the towel Twilight tossed with her magic, Marble spread it on the bed and lay down on top of it. She was already wet—already ready. "P-Please hurry."
No sooner had Marble spoken than Twilight wrapped the device around the girl's neck and snugged the sensors against her spine. "Now, let's activate—"
Marble didn't hear any more words. Her body was shoved deep into an orgasm that she never wanted to end.
"You asked for my opinion, and my opinion is no." Spicy Hot lifted a hand to his forehead as if to ward off an oncoming headache. "Sonata, do you want to do this? Do you feel it is safe?"
"W-Well, there is a chance I can't undo it," Sonata said.
"And you said you've been fighting the urge to do just this. Doing it may be like an alcoholic just trying a sip." The situation hadn't gone well. Spicy looked at Rainbow, with her arms crossed in a classic closed-off pose. "What is it you want that can't be done without actual mind-control?"
Sonata rolled her eyes. "She's into the mind-control itself."
"Oh." There was a lot of eventualities Spicy had planned for, but that wasn't one of them. "So Marble's thing was—"
"Was a taste of it." Rainbow Dash sighed expansively. "I just—I want to feel that kind of control, but I want it to be safe at the same time. I'm not stupid, and if both of you are saying it could be bad, I believe you."
"You want me to play harder?" Spicy asked.
"Yes. No. I don't know. Sonata said what she'd do with me, and it really hit some switches. She wants to—" Rainbow Dash stopped speaking as Sonata Dusk stood up from the couch she and Spicy had been sitting on. "What are you—?"
"Rainbow, do you want me to do those things anyway? Mind-control need not be the basis. I think I can make you do whatever I want regardless." Her heart racing, Sonata was putting herself into a role she'd sworn off from.
"What, right now?" Rainbow's eyes focused down to points. "But you have to open the store in—"
"In five minutes," Sonata said. "It's Spicy's turn to open, which means I will own you until my afternoon shift."
"Wha—But—My—" Rainbow Dash was at a loss.
"Shh. You don't have to think about anything else until lunchtime. Just nod." Sonata waited, watching Rainbow slowly tilt her head down and up again. "And you, Spicy? No mind stuff, I'm just going to be very dominant."
Spicy raised an eyebrow. "You want me to give you permission or be involved?"
"You're her dominant. I want your permission, but you are here, things might happen." Sonata felt her gem tingle, but thrust that from her thoughts. "So?"
"If you trust each other, I can trust you too. Play nice and have fun." Spicy Hot hoped she could do for Rainbow Dash whatever it was Rainbow truly needed.
Rainbow's eyes widened a little when Sonata walked over to her. The other woman's eyes roamed over her body in a way that made Rainbow think of how she looked at cars.
"Open your mouth," Sonata said.
Opening her mouth dutifully, Rainbow gasped when Sonata pushed a pair of fingers inside and began feeling around her teeth, gums, and tongue.
"Widen your stance." Sonata kept any hint of empathy from her voice, something that was hard given how horny she felt.
When she spread her feet a little further apart, Rainbow gasped. Sonata hadn't asked or warned her at all—one moment she was just standing there, the next Sonata shoved her hand down the front of Rainbow's pants. When one finger just slipped into her, Rainbow shivered. This was what Sonata had promised—Rainbow was just a possession to her.
Sonata withdrew her finger and looked into Rainbow's eyes. She knew she was pushing what Rainbow would take, but they'd hashed out enough of a Want, Will, and Won't list that she had a good idea what she could get away with. "Well, she's in good condition at least. Alright, I'll take this on." Walking around behind Rainbow, Sonata delivered a firm smack to the girl's right ass cheek.
Rainbow jumped at the smack, but the sting of the impact made her back straighten and she stood as still as she could. Sonata's cheek pressed against the side of her head, and she heard whispering.
"You belong to me now, at least until I'm done with you. You don't speak. You don't complain. You don't even have to think—I'll do that for you. Walk over to Spicy, drop to your knees, and give him a blowjob. Do it now."
A shiver ran through Rainbow Dash. What could have been just an ordinary thing to do in the morning now took a very different turn. It didn't take much imagination to picture herself as actually under the control of Sonata—she'd felt that touch in the Battle of the Bands, after all. She walked toward Spicy and folded her legs.
"What'd you tell her to—" Spicy didn't get any further. Rainbow was unfastening the fly on his pants, and he was well in the mood for her to do whatever he suspected Sonata told her to.
As soon as Rainbow freed Spicy's shaft from his pants, she leaned forward and took him into her mouth. Combining one of her favorite things and her kink for submission made the prospect of doing things with Sonata easier for Rainbow to fathom. She suckled and bobbed her head on Spicy's shaft, feeling it harden in her mouth.
"Slower. A bit slower. I don't want him getting to work early—what would the customers think? Then I'd have to start being early, which is a slippery slope." Sonata turned and plopped on the couch beside Spicy again. "What we discussed was a role not far from pet play. You said you were getting some bridles?"
Trying to ride out the experience as calmly as he could, Spicy braced one hand on his leg while Rainbow worked on him. She'd been getting some good practice in doing exactly this, and he could definitely tell she was improving. "Pet play. I like the I—idea of it, but it's not my thing to top."
Sonata reached a hand out and rubbed one of Rainbow's ears while she worked. "She's a good little bitch, though I wonder how well she'll train."
"Dog? I thought you wanted—wanted a bridle?" Spicy was getting close, and it took all his focus not to reach out and grasp the back of Rainbow's head to control her. He looked at the clock and saw he still had a few minutes before he had to open.
"Well, still making up my mind. I talked to her friend, Thunderbolt, and he seemed to think she liked being treated like a dog sometimes, but then she has that adorable pony face. I'll probably get a nice leash for her and take her for a walk later, see how she takes to being a dog." As she spoke, Sonata kept rubbing at Rainbow's ear.
The talk intrigued Rainbow. She liked the idea of being a dog for Sonata, but being a horse was also a big part of her. Like Sonata had said, though, whatever the choice was wasn't up to Rainbow. She kept working, bobbing her head slowly—like Sonata told her to—until she could feel Spicy trembling. Pushing her head forward, she took all of him in her mouth and worked her tongue along the underside of his shaft.
Spicy Hot clenched hard and leaned forward. That special kind of lightning that seemed to flicker and dance around a man's balls at climax had him almost seeing stars as he unloaded into Rainbow Dash.
"Now lick him clean and let him put himself away. He's got work to do." Sonata swapped ears to give the other a rub while Rainbow did just as she'd told her.
"I'll leave you both to it." Spicy managed to tuck himself back into his pants before Rainbow got him hard again (a problem that kept coming up since his changes started). "Be good, but failing that, be naughty."
"I hope you don't act naughty, Rainbow, because that would mean I'd have to punish you. You don't want to know what someone who was alive a thousand years ago thinks is punishment. Now, be a good girl and strip for me. Pets don't wear human clothing." Sonata found herself purring toward the end of her little speech.
It was a big step only in Rainbow was taking her clothes off for Sonata. She'd been naked in the flat before, and likewise she'd seen Sonata naked, but this had significance. She started with the tight shirt she wore, then her sports bra, jeans, and finally her panties. What Rainbow was to expect next, she couldn't guess.
"Come on up here." Sonata patted the couch beside her, and when Rainbow jumped up, she coaxed the other girl to lay across her lap. She began to stroke Rainbow's mane, and felt her new pet relax under her touch. "Part of being a pet is literally being a pet. Comfort and love are exchanged, but above all a pet and their owner are relaxed in each other's company. With everything you've done for me, even offering to be completely under my control—I don't know as I could be this relaxed around anyone, perhaps even Rarity."
The petting certainly felt relaxing to Rainbow. She squirmed a little before closing her eyes and just basked in the simple pleasure. A memory filtered through to the surface of her fuzzy brain, of Sonata in this same pose on Rarity's lap, and Rainbow fixated on it for a few moments before Sonata ran her hand all the way down to one of Rainbow's wings.
Sonata was careful as could be. She gently stroked down the blue fur of Rainbow's back and began tracing her wings with one hand. Strong muscles held at rest just beneath her fingers twitched as she felt over the feathers. "These seem sensitive. I know what else is sensitive."
Expecting something lewd, Rainbow was caught by surprise when Sonata tickled at one of her ears. She couldn't help letting out a little giggle and squirming at the repeated, playful attention. When Sonata kept focusing on one ear, Rainbow felt herself inclined to roll in that direction, so she did. There was little thought involved, she could just be calm and let Sonata worry about things while she—while Rainbow Dash had fun.
"Ears are very sensitive, but this is better." Sonata reached a hand down and began running her nails through Rainbow's belly fur.
The new touch was surprising, but while Rainbow squirmed, she didn't dislike the attention. There was something flattering about being this chill with someone—and it was new for Rainbow to be like this with another girl. So she lay on her back with her shoulders on Sonata's lap and squirmed her hips while her belly was tickled.
Sonata relented first. She stopped tickling Rainbow's belly and swapped to stroking it. The change was immediate, and Sonata certainly wasn't going to rebuff Rainbow for having her snout practically pressed into Sonata's crotch—though Sonata was fairly sure Rainbow didn't realize what she was doing.
Rainbow did know where her snout was, but she just didn't care. She wasn't a human, she wasn't even a pony—she was a dog to Sonata, and dogs sniff places. When Sonata's hand slipped lower and found her crotch, however, things were different. She stiffened a little, but Sonata's fingers were both careful and magical (or so it seemed to Rainbow). Soft strokes that felt nice did more to relax her than all the cuddles in the world would.
Slowly, one stroke at a time, Sonata let Rainbow get used to her attention. Touching, stroking, petting the girl's equine vulva and her pubic mound. She even trailed a few fingers down each inner thigh from time to time.
The smell hitting Rainbow's nose was different. She'd been in the presence of girls having sex, but she'd never actively stuck her nose in the crotch of one. Each breath brought her more of Sonata's scent, and it wasn't bad. Without realizing, she nuzzled a little more firmly.
"Go right ahead." Sonata kept one hand brushing Rainbow's crotch slowly while she used the other to unfasten her pants. Four studs later and she pulled her aside her pants, then gasped when Rainbow shoved her snout back in.
With her eyes closed, Rainbow Dash nuzzled at the soft panties and the softer flesh beneath them. Sticking her tongue out, she licked along the crease pressed to the soft fabric, and heard Sonata gasp again.
There never would be a better time to do something like this with another woman. Rainbow rolled herself off Sonata's lap and the couch and walked around to push her head between Sonata's legs. Her thoughts were focused on increasing her own arousal—thanks to the parasite that was now intimately part of her and under her control, such thoughts had an impact.
"I have such a naughty bitch. You can feel my mind control take over completely now, can't you? No more will of your own, just that of an animal. My animal." The moan Rainbow made at her words satisfied something deep inside Sonata. She was a switch at heart, but with a mistress like Rarity she had been neglecting her more dominant side—she'd also been forcefully ignoring it because she'd feared her siren powers. This—pure fantasy—was scratching all her itches. "My desires are now your desires. Pleasure is all you want and all you can give."
It was all the pretense Rainbow needed to slip into her role completely. The worries of school, her friends, and her car—everything—was gone. Sonata was her owner, and she knew her owner liked it when she did naughty things. When it came to being a naughty dog, eating out your owner was pretty high up the list.
The morning became a blur to Rainbow. She'd never eaten a girl out before, but Sonata gave her little pointers carefully phrased to not break the scene. And when Sonata ate her out, Rainbow sang like she was in her band.
At last, both were settled on the couch, Rainbow on her back while Sonata rubbed her belly. She'd never been able to relax this much, even when Spicy played with her he expected her to do things. Sonata was content to just touch, be touched, and relax together. She was rather surprised when Sonata said her whole name.
"Rainbow Dash? Come on, wake up for me. I know you're in there. Part of the game is that you know when it's over." Keeping up the litany, Sonata made sure to address her words to Rainbow as another person. Eventually, when she looked down into Rainbow's cerise eyes, she saw her friend in them. "There you are."
Sonata was still rubbing her belly, which Rainbow could definitely deal with, but there was just one word that sprang to Rainbow's hazy mind. "Awesome."
"And girls?" Sonata asked.
"Girls are still not my thing, but you might be." Having been with Spicy in a similar situation, Rainbow had less trouble getting her head around the idea than Spicy did. "Spicy was probably right, this is a lot safer."
"My magic still wants to be used, but this helps a lot. I was denying this side of myself, hoping that if I didn't feel dominant I wouldn't want to use my magic." Sonata's hand slowly rubbed back and forth along Rainbow's stomach, tracing the muscles that were relaxed just under the fur and skin. "You've been working out?"
"Heh. Yeah. I wanted a six-pack, but with fur that ain't happenin'. All these changes have given Short Track a lot of work to come up with a plan to work all my muscles. I guess that's one reason this all feels kinda right for me—I still feel great." Squirming her legs, Rainbow drew one of them up and pulled her limb forward and up, touching her nose to her shin.
Sonata's mind skipped a beat. "Remind me to watch next time Spicy plays with you. I want to egg him on to test that flexibility."
"Spending the afternoon working on my car. You got work, right?" Rainbow decided to really mess with Sonata and pulled the leg a little further, putting her ankle by the tip of her pony ear.
"Y-Yeah." Her eyes drawn down, Sonata couldn't help but look between Rainbow's legs—or rather, the presented equine folds that were quite on display. "Stupid sexy Rainbow Dash."
"Sonata?" Rainbow waited until Sonata lifted her eyes to look at her face. "If you want to touch me, touch me. I can't promise I won't freak out just a tiny bit, but you know how to calm me back down."
Not needing more of an invite, Sonata drew her fingers down from Rainbow's belly to her equine fold. "I'm not going to build this into some elaborate game. If you want me to get you off, you just have to say so."
Rainbow was still more than wet from the games they'd played. When Sonata slipped a finger into her, Rainbow tilted her head back and moaned. That was all it took to call her carnal hunger into play. Accepting Sonata as a sexual partner had taken Rainbow shoving aside some mental anguish, but now she got to reap the rewards.
The way Sonata worked her, Rainbow had no chance of holding out for long. She wanted her orgasm, but when arousal built to a fever pitch—and Rainbow Dash leaned upward—she was shocked to find Sonata's lips press to her own, and even more surprised when her own arm reached around Sonata's back and held her in place.
Softness and lightning. Rainbow let her eyes flutter closed and she moaned into the kiss. Sonata became more forceful with her lips and her hand—Rainbow felt an extra digit push into her passage while Sonata's tongue explored her mouth. There was nothing she could do but hold on and tremble in ecstasy as she came three times quickly.
As Rainbow's body came down from the third, Sonata's fingers relented and retreated from her body—though she kept stroking Rainbow. Each movement made Rainbow's back twitch and her body shiver. The sensuality of the moment—of being toyed with by a dominant—fed Rainbow's carnal hunger to complete satiation. It was like when Thunderbolt fucked her, Rainbow realized. She was full.
Sonata finally broke contact with the kiss and fluttered her translucent wings at her back. Her siren magic made her want to sing and chase Rainbow's mind out of her head. She wanted to own Rainbow Dash in every way possible, but Sonata had the confidence now that she didn't need to even entertain the possibility of taking Rainbow's free will. "I already have all of you."
Looking up at Sonata, Rainbow could see her gemstone glowing softly at her throat, and she could see a slight red gleam in Sonata's eyes. There was no power there—at least none seeping into her. "You've got control."
"Yeah. It's kinda odd. I want to do—my magic wants me to take you, but it's silly. I already have you. I could do almost anything right now, and you'd let me. Friends are better than mind-control." To demonstrate, Sonata dipped a finger into Rainbow again, then drew it back slowly. She watched as Rainbow's eyes rolled back and the girl in her arms shivered, then came back to reality when the finger left. "See?"
"I-I-I—"
"Call me master." Sonata waited a moment, but when Rainbow didn't reply quickly enough, she pushed the finger back into her. In her time eating Rainbow out, Sonata had worked out all the little places that drove Rainbow wild. She used those places to quickly push Rainbow to a loud cry of lust before drawing the finger back. "Call me master or I won't do it again."
"S-Slowpoke—" Rainbow barely got the word out between grit teeth. She wanted to do everything Sonata asked, but she needed to discuss this first. Relief flooded her when Sonata drew her hand away.
Sonata's siren magic demanded she continue. It screamed at her to wipe away Rainbow's refusal with mind-control and force her to say it. But Sonata Dusk had learned she was stronger than that. "I heard you, Rainbow. I've stopped. What's up?"
"I don't like using that word. That's—that's me and Spicy." The calm in Sonata's voice relaxed Rainbow's jangled nerves. Using her safeword always seemed like she was betraying trust, like she wasn't being loyal. Without another word she snuggled closer to Sonata and felt strong arms wrap around her.
Hugging seemed like the order of the day. Sonata pulled Rainbow against her and squeezed her friend. "Is this about using your safeword?" She felt Rainbow nod against her. "Thank you."
Rainbow's head shot up at the words. "What?"
"Thank you, Rainbow, for being honest with yourself and me. Now I know we need our own word—one just for us." Sonata kissed Rainbow on the nose, giggling at the look of confusion dawning into understanding.
Squirming, Rainbow pulled herself closer against Sonata and wrapped both wings around her. She didn't have any words to express how good it felt to be wanted by someone she wanted—actually, she did. "You're totally awesome, you know that?"
"I do, but I still like hear—" Sonata was cut off by her mobile phone beeping.
Rainbow carefully climbed out of Sonata's lap. "Uh, I think your pants have a message."
Flicking her wings, enjoying her shape for the first time since she had started to change back into a siren, Sonata watched Rainbow move as she fumbled around for her pants pocket.
The feel of Sonata's eyes on her made Rainbow put on a bit of a show. She bent over at the waist whenever she had to pick something up—ensuring her rear was aimed at Sonata.
Finally finding her phone, Sonata lifted it up and woke the screen. "Oh no, it's Spicy, and he's really busy! Where's my panties?"
"You need to wash first," Rainbow said.
"I don't have time!" Sonata started to pull her panties on when Rainbow crouched down in front of her. The feel of Rainbow's flat tongue as it ran from the bottom of her slit to the top sent a shiver up Sonata's spine. She stared at Rainbow for a moment before her brain clicked as to what had just happened. "Th-Thanks!"
Focusing on getting Sonata dressed first, Rainbow moved around comfortably naked. She got to take a good look at Sonata throughout every stage of getting dressed, and had to admit she was keeping herself fit. It didn't surprise Rainbow that she liked her partners to be fit, but it was interesting how much her body had turned Sonata on. The memory of Sonata's face when Rainbow lifted her leg up made Rainbow shiver a little—she'd looked hungry.
Pulling her shoes on, Sonata jumped up to her feet. "I hate to literally love you and leave you, but—"
"No sweat. I'll be over in a few minutes once I have a shower and get cleaned up." No sooner did Rainbow stop talking than both their bellies grumbled. "Aaaand I'll bring some lunch over. I bet I can find some taco stuff in the fridge."
Sonata jumped forward and kissed Rainbow on the cheek. "You really know your way to a girl's heart." She rushed off and out the door, leaving Rainbow to her own devices.
Spicy Hot was, between the odd panicked sound, living his dream. The store was just about full, and people were buying stuff. He barely got to give each a taste of his charm he was so busy on the register.
Most of his new customers had their phones out, and waved it at him as they reached the register. Free dildo with any purchase over $10 was paying off—he was getting rid of old stock and selling tons of stuff.
Sonata walked into the store to see a line of five people waiting to pay. "Ack!"
"There you are! Can you take over here while I help people?" Spicy tried not to flap his wings in excitement, but the prospect of having a popular store was getting too much. When Sonata gave him a thumbs up and slid behind the register, he had his chance to head out to do what he did best.
"Hi! Can I help you with anything?" Spicy exaggerated his movement just a little as he approached a man.
The lunchtime rush was intense for the pair, but when Rainbow Dash walked into the shop with a platter of tacos nearly two-dozen heads turned to look at her. "Uh. Anyone like a taco?"
"Just spend ten dollars and you get a free taco!" Spicy looked at Rainbow with a hopeful expression, and got a reluctant nod back from her. "Now, about these plugs…"
The three worked through to two o'clock. Rainbow made two more runs back to the kitchen in the flat to make more tacos while the store slowly emptied. When the last customer left with two bags of very naughty things, all three let out a long sigh.
Then the doorbell chimed again.
Twilight froze in the doorway and looked up at her two friends and her boss. "Uh, hi?" She walked all the way in. "I was going to come in earlier, but there were cars everywhere outside, and I'm not exactly inconspicuous these days."
"We just sold about half of everything. I can't believe this." Spicy actually skipped down one of the aisles of his shop and marveled at the shelves missing things. He froze and turned. "Did you do this?"
Twilight—the target of Spicy's attention—could only grin at how happy her boss was. "Well, if you're asking did I pay people to come down here and buy your stuff, no. But if you're asking if our advertising and website worked, yes."
"And tacos! Rainbow, that was amazing!" Spicy ran to Rainbow and pulled her into a double-armed and double-winged hug. "People were waiting to get their taco and buying more stuff! Brilliant!"
Closing his eyes, Spicy centered himself. "Sonata, you saved my butt. This was a whole team thing, though. Now I have to order more stock. What if this happens again tomorrow? If only half those people come back looking for something a little more, I'll be completely out!"
Still feeling on a high from her games with Rainbow, Sonata walked up to Spicy and booped him on the nose. "Spicy, calm down. I'll run the store for the rest of the day, you figure out where to get more dongs and things."
"I've got a bunch of actual bridles being delivered later, but first I need to call our supplier—who I'll pay extra to do an express shipment. Then I have to—" Spicy cut short as the doorbell rang. He turned and his smile got wider.
Braeburn hadn't known what to expect when he came to Spicy's shop. Well, he did know roughly what to expect—his profession and personal life meant he'd visited such stores several times—but what surprised him was having an actual pony—a unicorn—that looked to be made of glass in the middle of the sales floor.
Spicy skipped over to Braeburn and opened his arms wide in a hug, only to be rebuffed a little. "Something up?"
"I just came from the gym, you'll get—" Braeburn didn't get any further. Spicy Hot jumped in and hugged himself against clothes that still had a hint of Braeburn's sweat in them even after the shower that had cooled him off. When Spicy began nuzzling at his chest, Braeburn just rolled his eyes and kissed the top of the batty guy's head. "So you missed me?"
"Mmhmm. I missed all of you. Oh, you haven't met everyone yet. Braeburn, this is Sonata." Spicy stepped back—keeping one arm and wing hooked around Braeburn—and gestured at Sonata. "She's my number one assistant."
"Hey there." Sonata had trouble not drooling. Girls seemed to be her main diet of late, but the amount of beefcake standing in the store made her want to put a collar on and purr.
"And this is Twilight," Spicy said and gestured at Twilight.
Unsure what to do, Twilight fell back on being friendly to someone who was apparently her boss' boyfriend. That Rainbow was his girlfriend was a little confusing, but she'd been learning a lot about sexuality lately, and didn't want to question something that was obviously working. "Hi!"
Jumping in surprise, Braeburn stared at Twilight for a few moments. "Uh… Hi?"
"She's the tech wiz who is taking care of the online side of Canterlot Crops. Turns out all the other toy stores in town suck enough that when people found out about us…" Spicy gestured to the shelves that were missing stock. "I need more dildos!"
"Sooo…" Twilight scuffed a hoof on the floor. "Did you make sure the PoS system was talking with the server, like I showed you?"
Spicy twirled in a circle and let out an excited screech. "Yes!"
"Have you looked to see how much you've sold on there?" Twilight asked.
Freezing in place, Spicy looked down at Twilight, then up at the rear of the store where the computer she'd been using was. "Noooooooo…"
Both Twilight and Spicy looked at each other as their excitement built. With a laugh, both took off at a run for the back of the store.
"So you're the guy Spicy won't stop talking about?" Sonata smiled at Braeburn and offered her hand. "Making me all kinds of jealous."
"Aww shucks, ma'am." Braeburn sensed predator in the diminutive (to him) Sonata. "But with him and dancin' takin' up all my time, I ain't got a spare moment for a pretty little thing like yerself."
"Sonata?" Rainbow asked.
"Yeah?"
"You know he's gay, right?"
"A girl can dream, Rainbow. A girl can dream."
Braeburn relaxed with the news that Sonata's ogling was just that, but his thoughts were interrupted by a shocked gasp and an excited shout from where Spicy and Twilight had run to. "Anyway, I was just dropping by to see if you and Spicy wanted to go to a movie?"
Rainbow was surprised at her inclusion. She raised an eyebrow at Braeburn, and got a slightly wider smile in reply. "Well, I'd have to—"
"We sold as much again online!" Spicy Hot was giddy with excitement. "Twilight's printing out all the orders to pack, but she's going to be doing it all afternoon at this rate!"
With Spicy looking at her, Rainbow could see Twilight behind him using her magic to pluck items from shelves and filling boxes quickly. She smirked, and held back an outright laugh as more and more items began flying through the air.
Magic was something Braeburn usually avoided, mostly because it was easy to get accused of when you're performing on stage, but this wasn't the cheap one-night-only effects he'd seen. Real magic was at work, and it held him captivated. That it was rubber dongs, vibrators, and in one case a pile of rope didn't seem to dissuade him that this was real magic.
When a vibrator lifted from the shelf right beside him, Braeburn reached out a hand to touch it. Tingly and electric, the purple glow sizzled a little up his arm. The distinct feeling of his ears rising up the sides of his head had Braeburn quickly reach up and touch them—feel them.
Twilight rushed over to Braeburn. "Oh my gosh! Sorry! I didn't mean to get too close to—" She was completely unprepared for the big man to reach down, pick her up, and kiss her. Unprepared, shocked, and yet undeniably turned on.
"Sorry? This is the best thing ever? Will they stay there? Am I going to keep them forever this time? When Rainbow and Spicy did it last time, they faded by morning." Braeburn put Twilight down without thinking twice about the kiss. He spotted a mirror by the fitting rooms and rushed over to admire the pony ears.
"Well now I'm jealous." Spicy turned around to look back at what Twilight had been doing and froze. "You packed them all?!"
Still worried about Braeburn, Twilight barely acknowledged Spicy with a nod. "They normally go away after—"
"But can you make them stay?" Braeburn turned his full attention on Twilight as she trotted up behind him. "Like Spicy and Rainbow?"
"I don't know if just a little magic would do that, but if you were around when we were practicing, that might do the trick." Twilight used her magic to adjust her glasses and look up at Braeburn. A little thrill ran through her at how masculine he looked.
"Whoah! Down girl!" Sonata rushed over to Twilight. "Let me help you get these boxes ready."
Blocked from asking more questions, Braeburn turned his attention (with excitement) back on Rainbow and Spicy, only to find the pair kissing. "So, uh…" A bout of bashfulness hit him. It was like nothing he'd felt in years. "Did you two want to go see a movie?"
"I'm up for it." Rainbow didn't hesitate in the slightest. She looked at Spicy. "What about you?"
"On one condition." As he spoke, Spicy Hot stretched his wings out to grab Rainbow Dash and pull them both to Braeburn's side. "I get to be the meat in the sandwich!"
Rainbow leaned in and kissed Spicy's neck. "Don't forget your evening with Thunderbolt tonight."
"Thunderbolt?" Braeburn asked. "Are there others in your life?"
Spicy tilted his head and nuzzled Rainbow's ear. "This is a once-off with a hint toward maybe more. Rainbow's friend has only ever been with a girl and wants to try being with a guy."
"No way? You'll be his first guy? What's he like?" Braeburn was more curious than contentious. Being with a couple in an open relationship—he knew from experience—meant their focus was more on each other.
"You want measurements?" Rainbow asked.
"Braeburn, I hate to tell you, but he outweighs you by about double. Taller, too, and he has something you definitely don't have." Spicy leaned over and rested his head against Braeburn's shoulder. "Two cocks."
"WHAT?!"
"Oh sure, just tell him about dicks right away. Never mind that Thunderbolt's a dragon, or that he's only been sapient for a few weeks. Nope, straight to how many dongs the guy's packing." With a kiss to Spicy's cheek, Rainbow slipped from his grip. "I gotta head home now. My car ain't going to put itself together."
"Okay Rainbow-buns. Oh, how did things go with Sonata?" Spicy asked.
A shiver ran down Rainbow's spine as the memory of her morning replayed in her head. "She does things different. It was a lot more fun than I would have expected, but I'm with you on vaginas."
"Hold on. Can we back this up a little? You're going to have sex with a dragon?" Braeburn stared at Spicy. "An actual dragon?"
"He's not a huge dragon," Spicy said.
"Speak for yourself. He nearly splits me open when he gets both inside me." Rainbow opened the door to the shop and winked back at Spicy before closing it.
Adagio didn't care that her sisters had both strayed from the path she'd chosen. She didn't care now, they would both come crawling back to her when she had her power. She'd observed Aria and the pathetic mind-rotted human trying to make friends with the humans, but while Aria seemed obsessed with learning about their tricks directly, Adagio did so from the shadows.
Following several of the humans back to their home, Adagio Dazzle discovered something very curious. Music. Hiding in the bushes of the back yard, Adagio heard two of the Rainbooms playing together—drums and a lead guitar—and shivered.
Music had power, Adagio well knew, but this was practically soaking her in it. Adagio slipped closer to the garage of the huge house. When she was ten feet from it, she felt her ears shift and migrate up the sides of her head and a shiver down her back revealed that wings had sprouted.
"A little more. Come on." Nothing else mattered to Adagio. She moved with purpose and ignored everything apart from the music that poured into her. "Yes." Another step and she felt a tremble as scales sprouted on her back. "Yes." A few more feet closer and she felt her teeth sharpen. When Adagio Dazzle lifted her hand and touched the back wall of the garage, she felt something pull tight around her throat. "Yes."
A whole day of waiting had paid off for Adagio. Her hand left the back wall of the garage and slid up her body, over her bust, and to the gem resting at the peak of her cleavage. She wanted nothing more than to walk into the house and take them—bring the ones who broke her old gem under her sway, but Adagio knew the feeling of a gem without magic in it.
Leaving the house, Adagio felt a slight draining sensation. She crept through bushes until she found what she was after.
"What do you mean I don't need to come in? This is bullshit!" a male voice shouted.
The taste of anger whetted Adagio's tongue and she crept closer to the house she'd smelled. Someone inside was shouting into their telephone, and the raw power of it called to her.
Finding the front door open, Adagio let herself in quietly. Her gem began to throb at her throat and draw in the emotion in the air. "Mmmm…"
"I don't care if you don't—How dare you?!"
Adagio let out a little sigh as she walked into the room where the man was still shouting into his phone. "You don't have to fight, just let it out, show them you're right." There wasn't much of a tune to her words, but they rhymed, and from one heartbeat to the next Adagio saw the green mist start to pool in the room. "Shout. Prove yourself strong. Make them understand, show them you belong."
Staring at the young woman who had just walked into his house, Aviary's hand almost crushed the telephone in his grip. "Now you listen here. I don't give a fuck what you say—" the woman's eyes seemed hypnotic, her voice telling him what he wanted to hear, "—when I come in tomorrow I'm going to get my old job back, and I don't care what you have to say about it!"
Stepping closer, Adagio let out a soft sigh in the man's ear as she leaned over his slowly collapsing form. "Yes."
"Hello? Hello? Look, don't bother coming in, you're fired, and we're getting our lawyer to file—"
Adagio picked up the handset and wished she were present at the other end, the woman sounded furious. "He's terribly sorry. Look, he's been having some anger issues." With electronics her only link to the woman on the other end, Adagio couldn't affect her with a song, but there was more than one way to get something you want. "He just took his meds and—"
"Who's this?"
"I'm his psychiatrist. I think it would be best if he came to apologize for his actions." It was everything the woman would want to hear. Adagio spun the lie of mental problems and medication easily. "He's a little out of it right now, could I perhaps come and apologize myself in advance?"
"Oh, err. That would actually be appreciated. Ever since he lost his girlfriend, Safe Deal has been… a problem here. I could talk to the boss, if you like. Maybe we could get him his old job back if he's taking steps to get over it properly."
Adagio's eyes slipped to Safe Deal, laying motionless on the floor. "Oh, I think it's probably best if he has some time off from work—you know how it can be when facing something that aggravates you. Whereabouts did you say you were?"
Memorizing the address, Adagio spoke as many pleasantries as she could to end the phone call. Turning back to the late Safe Deal, she crouched down and memorized his features. "I won't soon forget the taste of your anger. Rest well, and know you died free." Nonetheless, she searched his pockets for his wallet and keys—she already had his mobile phone. Standing up, Adagio shook her head at the corpse. "Unlike the rest of this miserable world."
Operating a car had been more Sonata's thing, though Adagio had decided to learn how in the 1950s. The moment she unlocked the door and got behind the wheel, however, Adagio realized things had changed a little since the old Chevy she'd driven nearly half a century earlier.
She found the ignition and slipped the key in. Turning it brought the car's engine to life just as she remembered. "I saw in Aria's pet's car, there was a—Ah!" Tapping away at the center console, Adagio found the navigation system and entered the address she'd been given.
"In two hundred yards, turn right."
"Industrious little ants. Clever to a fault and wonderfully weak-willed. Well, time to feed." Working out the automatic transmission was easy, given she'd learned on a column-shift. When Adagio pulled away from the curb, she cut someone off. A shiver of delight filled her as she sipped at the anger her maneuver caused.
Driving was a unique pleasure for Adagio. Swerving just enough to make people panic, tapping her brakes, even just waving happily to someone after she'd cut them off fueled her in a way she hadn't felt in almost a year. Sharing meals with her sisters, she realized, sucked, and spending magic to drain emotions was similarly for chumps.
The voice of the car was constantly chirpy and happy, buoying Adagio's mood even further. Once it announced she'd reached her destination, she was looking at a huge quantity of cars and two free meals already in progress. The business sold cars, it seemed, and standing in the middle of the lot—arguing with, or simply yelling at the employee—a man and his wife seemed the next logical targets for Adagio's hunger.
Turning the car off and slipping the keys into a convenient pocket on the pants she'd stolen, Adagio walked into the yard slowly humming a tune. When the employee being harangued by the couple gave her a warning glance, Adagio just smiled at them. "When I see you suffering, I want to ease your pain; when I see you suffering, I want to calm the strain."
Quick Deal had been at the point in every bad situation where you just throw up your emotional walls and ignore what was being said. Words like "I understand", "I'm sorry to hear that", and "There's nothing we can do" slipped from his lips every time both people yelling at him stopped to take a breath at the same time—which wasn't often. But then she came.
The two people seemed completely unneeded in his life anymore. Quick looked at Adagio and let out a sigh that undid all the tension the last twenty five minutes of yelling had caused. "What can I do to help you?"
Turning her attention from the delightfully compliant human to the two that stood beside her—still screaming—Adagio inhaled and drank away their anger and fury, but left them with their lives this time. Not that the effect didn't appear the same at first glance.
Quick didn't even blink as the woman did something and saved him from what was going to be probably another hour of torment. The sound of traffic was audible again, but there was only one thing Quick Deal wanted to hear—her voice.
"Now, where is the owner of this establishment?" Adagio looked into the eyes of the young man, and could see she owned him completely. The urge to tell him to run into traffic made her giggle, but she had a use for this tool before she broke it.
"Mr. Rich isn't here. He runs his businesses from an office downtown." The sadness of not being able to take this wonderful woman to meet his boss was completely wiped away by her smile at his news. "Do you need me to help with anything else?"
The hope in the man's question drew a happy sigh from Adagio. "Invite your friends and family—everyone you know—to a party we're holding right here tonight." She recognized the look of panic of a fully mind-controlled person who can't carry out a command immediately. "What's wrong?"
"I-I don't have any family, and I moved here not long ago…" Quick was shocked when the woman pulled him into a hug. Pain, anguish, and loneliness sloughed away at her touch.
"You have the only friend you ever need. Me. You're special. You're perfect. You are mine, and soon everyone will be." Adagio let the man go while reaching up to trace his throat. One aspect of her sister's hedonism did suit Adagio just fine. "You'd look good in a collar."
Spicy Hot sat in the rustic house, on the couch, and watched the witch of a woman he knew as Tree Hugger sitting comfortably naked on the couch and sipping a glass of water. He was relaxed on the couch opposite her and Thunderbolt—the latter of which was smoking a very small joint (at least it looked small in his hands). "I wasn't sure what to expect."
"But you hung around anyway." Tree sipped a little more of her water. "You'll have to, like, excuse me. Even with perfect karma, the flu is a bitch."
Thunderbolt grinned and started to sit forward (a prelude to getting up). "So now we—"
"No, man. You gotta be open. Talk about what you both want out of it." Tree leaned over and met Thunderbolt's hand halfway in getting a dose of smoke to sooth her throat.
The coziness Thunderbolt had gained in Tree's presence suited him, and he particularly enjoyed her helping him understand situations. "I want to—" And there the words stopped. He shrugged as his mind drew a blank. "I want to feel what it's like."
"All of it?" Spicy could feel the second-hand smoke giving his mind the most gentle of fuzzy edges, and he wondered how much time the pair had spent together in this room. "Okay, let me explain what I want. I want to help someone have a good first experience. I want to help them have fun even if this isn't something they're likely to want to continue—especially if they aren't likely to continue, and I want to make you smile a lot while making very happy sounds."
Liking the sound of Spicy's words, Thunderbolt nodded. "Words are still hard sometimes. Dog part of brain says 'Sex is sex, fuck and fuck and fuck some more', but I want more than what it does. You matter to Rainbow and you matter to me. Friend. I want to make friends happy and don't want to hurt them. You think we can both make happy today?"
"I think, if nothing else, you could pass me that and I'll have a think on how things will go." Spicy leaned forward and stretched his hand out. When Thunderbolt passed him the almost-spent joint, he took a puff from it—not too much, just something to calm his own nerves. He didn't want to mess this up. "So, I think it would be best to keep anything but just sex off the table. I have someone to push around and someone to push me around. I'd like to feel you inside me, and if you want to try it, let you feel me inside you."
Thunderbolt's crest shot up in surprise. The idea of being taken like that had caught him off-guard. "Stupid dog brain."
"What's wrong?" Tree asked.
"Didn't think about second part. Does it hurt?" Looking at Tree, Thunderbolt felt more uncertain than ever.
"How big are you, Spicy-dude?" Tree shook her head when she saw Spicy hold up his hands as if to measure. "Show me, man. I won't bite."
She's just a girl here to watch, and a pretty awesome one. You're here to help Thunderbolt feel comfortable, Spicy, just relax and strip for him, Spicy Hot thought. He felt like the first time he'd played doctors and doctors with another boy in school. Standing up, he was thankful for the hit as he unfastened and pulled down his pants.
Not completely equine, Spicy's shaft still had the distinctly human mushroom on top, but there was a distinct medial ring halfway down it. Supporting his penis with one hand, he gave it a few gentle strokes as he watched Thunderbolt study it. "I'm a shower."
"I can see that." Tree Hugger couldn't deny the odd vibe she got from Spicy Hot. Most people would see her naked (particularly men) and they would keep looking back at her, but Spicy was completely focused on Thunderbolt. "Do you think it's too big for you?"
Thunderbolt stared at Spicy's crotch. There was something more real about this moment than it had been a minute earlier. He shook his head slowly. "What's that mean? 'Shower'?"
"What I mean is, I don't grow much bigger than I am already. Some guys are growers, they start smaller and swell into their size." Standing there with his penis in his hand literally, Spicy was starting to warm up to the situation. Tuning out Tree Hugger physically was easier than he thought, though he was sure the smoke was helping. Biting the bullet, he stroked his hand down and up his shaft a few times and thought of happy things—hard things. When Spicy stopped he was at his limit size-wise.
Thunderbolt couldn't stop himself. Climbing up from his seat fully, he took the single step required to get closer to Spicy, then he crouched lower. "It looks different to the ones on the computer. Big, but this bit—" He hesitated for a moment, but decided that if he was going to do more, he would have to be able to touch Spicy. Thunderbolt carefully ran one clawtip around one side of Spicy's medial ring.
Shivering at the closeness of claws that he'd personally felt the sharpness of, Spicy nodded. "That's the pony stuff coming through. I'm thicker than I used to be, a little longer too." Another shiver ran down his back as Thunderbolt ran the claw underneath his shaft and all the way to the tip. Knife play.
Tree Hugger almost jumped in her seat. "Dude, you look like you just found Nirvana—the state of being, not the band. What's up?"
Smiling up at Spicy, understanding that this was already turning the other male on, Thunderbolt ran the back of his claw slowly up Spicy's length to his crotch, then back down. "These claws are sharp."
Spicy nodded and let out a sigh. He was hard as a rock, and this after being adamant there wouldn't be any dominance. "I want to see you."
If there was something to break Thunderbolt from the spell playing with Spicy's penis had cast on him, it was hearing those words. He took a deep breath and sank his focus into the place he went when sex happened. The smell of the two creatures in the room with him mingled well, one was the echo of sex had, one was the promise of something to come.
The sight of two shafts pushing from an otherwise hidden slit in Thunderbolt's groin caused Spicy to stare. His breath caught in his throat as both shafts—already hard and large—seemed to pulse in time with the dragon's heartbeat. "Rainbow said they swell up inside her."
Thunderbolt nodded and tilted his head toward Tree on the couch. "Tree said the same. It takes a lot of willpower not to—" All thought of words and talk ceased as Thunderbolt felt Spicy's hand close around one of his lengths, then his other hand around it's twin. A low whimper came from Thunderbolt's throat as Spicy carefully felt around his lengths.
"Seems we have something in common, Thunder. We're both a little sensitive down there. Do you want to go first, or will I?" As he spoke, Spicy Hot ran his fingers along Thunderbolt's shafts, playing them both like fine instruments. He didn't need to hear words to know Thunderbolt would probably be more comfortable giving. "Sit back on the couch and hold your hands behind your back."
Words. Words stirred Thunderbolt back from the abyss of animal lust he had almost surrendered to. He nodded and let out a sigh when Spicy let go of his shafts. "Why my hands b-behind?"
"Don't you want to let me go at my pace? Slow, careful… I've had experience. Also, I don't want you injuring me by accident." Spicy watched Thunderbolt slowly nod as he backed up and sat down. Turning to the bag he'd brought with him, Spicy withdrew a squirt bottle of lube. Naked, he wanted to play with Thunderbolt some more—there was something about seeing the dragon's hunger for flesh that turned him on in the same way as the claw-play had.
A deep rumble came from within Thunderbolt—surprising even him. As Spicy worked the lube onto his hands, Thunderbolt slid his claws behind his back and—instinctively—leaned sideways for Tree's outstretched hand. He closed his eyes as Spicy began to massage his shafts. He inhaled smoke, blended it with his own magic, and breathed it out again.
All that ran through Spicy's head was, Take it slow, don't hurt him, don't hurt yourself, make sure you're both lubed, have fun. With both shafts bathed and slick with the lube, Spicy arched his spine, spread his wings, and reached back to his rump to ensure he was just as slick. When Thunderbolt blew a cloud of smoke around him, Spicy felt a tingle run through his body.
A surge of magic overtook Spicy. His legs reformed to end at hooves, his wings stretched wider than ever, and his face pushed forward into a full pony snout. Judging his rear well-prepared, he almost lost all focus at the feel of his tail growing in. "Ready?"
Thunderbolt nodded, then rumbled a definite, "Yes."
Spicy leaned forward until his torso was pressed against Thunderbolt's. Both of the dragon's shafts were sandwiched against his own between their bellies. "So am I." He reached down as he carefully lifted himself up and guided one of Thunderbolt's lengths to his rear.
This wasn't like Rainbow, not at all. Spicy liked to play as if he were a dragon too—like Tree—but the difference was that with Tree Hugger, Thunderbolt respected her because of their friendship, but Spicy Hot was different. Thunderbolt had fought against Spicy—his wing still had a little twinge to it whenever he stretched it fully out—Spicy Hot was a dragon.
Thunderbolt looked down at Spicy's face as their intimate parts touched. Spicy looked hungry-excited, which Thunderbolt could well reason was exactly how both of them felt. He lost all track of Spicy's expressions as he began to lower himself onto Thunderbolt's shaft.
Spicy closed his eyes and focused on breathing. Thunderbolt's head hadn't swelled up yet, but the small bristle-like nodules around it caught on just about every nerve in Spicy's anus as it pushed inside. Thunderbolt wasn't the biggest thing Spicy'd had in him, but this was the biggest thing he'd had in him in a few months, and it made a big smile crease his snout.
Biting her lip, Tree Hugger let her mind wander with fantasies of the pair. In her head Spicy didn't care about the sex of his partner, and she could well imagine her own mouth wrapped around him while Thunderbolt was behind her. The look on Spicy's face as he was filled was exactly how she expected him to look if she tilted her eyes up from her mental position. "Way gnarly."
Leaning his head forward and pressing it against Thunderbolt's muscled chest, Spicy slid down inch by inch until his rump met Spicy's groin. "Alright, starting to understand what Rainbow meant."
Thunderbolt rumbled softly. Like with Tree, there was something special about taking things slow—not that he didn't enjoy Rainbow's idea of sex too. Spicy was hard in all the ways Tree wasn't, though. Another male—Spicy Hot had stood toe-to-toe with Thunderbolt in a fight and given as good as he got. Now there was a different kind of giving and a different kind of gotting. "You're tighter than Tree or Rainbow."
The words pulled a giggle from Spicy. He felt split in half by the huge shape inside him, but he wouldn't trade away the heat of it filling him for the world at that moment. "Yeah, I haven't had a big dragon stud plowing my ass." Spicy pulled his head back and traced Thunderbolt's chest muscles with a finger. "Damn you're ripped."
"I'm what?" Thunderbolt was holding back as he'd learned was the good thing to do. While shoving Spicy down and rutting him would be good for a few seconds of fun, Thunderbolt had too much respect for Spicy.
"Ripped. You've got muscles on muscles." Spicy grinned up at the dragon. Have you felt over Rainbow? Her muscles are tight and defined too, only they're lost below her fur now. Enough talk of the things I love, I want to feel you move inside me."
Leaning forward and bending his knees, Spicy pulled Thunderbolt from his rump inch by inch. When it had gone into him, Thunderbolt's penis had been a little slimmer and all the protruding nodules had been soft. Pull out, the shaft was firmer and a little thicker, and each of the little finger-like lumps played Spicy's prostate like an organ.
The little sounds of whimpering need that came from Spicy's mouth pleased Thunderbolt. His body was doing something for the bat pony he would never have thought possible, and he liked the effect. "I can help."
Spicy shook his head as he paused high on Thunderbolt's length. The end was still inside him, and he felt little fingers massaging his anus, but he wanted to be in control for this bit. "You—You'll get to help when we swap. I just need to—" Spicy's leg twitched, but a big pair of clawed hands closed around his waist before he could fall back down. "Thanks."
The worry that Thunderbolt would try to play dominant games was practically gone, and Spicy realized how gentle the big guy could actually be. "A little help might be good, but start slow, okay?" His last word melted into a groan that had Spicy flapping his wings in joy—Thunderbolt was slowly lowering him back. The journey down the draconic shaft was better than the first time. Thunderbolt's body seemed like it was a perfectly designed toy, and Spicy was going to make sure he enjoyed every second of him.
Thunderbolt lowered Spicy all the way back down onto him again, but didn't halt. Lifting back up, he set the first stroke of a rhythm that Spicy's legs quickly took up. After another full stroke, Thunderbolt was able to let Spicy drive again.
The time for slow was gone. Spicy wanted to feel movement and life within him. He didn't so much slide down as bounce in Thunderbolt's lap. The feel of the dragon's amazing shaft became a constant assault of pleasure. Spicy growled, hissed, and screeched as he pulled Thunderbolt from him or crashed back down to shove the growing tip hard against his prostate.
Clenching his teeth together, Thunderbolt had to fight against his urges with every movement Spicy made. This sex was utterly different to everything (and everyone) else he'd done. He couldn't stop growling in time with Spicy's sounds as the need to give pleasure rode through him. At last he couldn't stop himself from closing one hand around Spicy's waist and holding him down as trembling pleasure began to rocket its way through him. But it wasn't enough. Closing his other hand around Spicy's shaft and his own, Thunderbolt began to masturbate them together.
Spicy could feel the throbbing tip of Thunderbolt swell in his rear even as he watched the other of his shafts swell up. Part of him couldn't believe how big it was, that part of him was not his colon—it knew exactly how big Thunderbolt was. The feel of soft scales and softer dragon-flesh on his rock-hard stallionhood had Spicy wanting to squirm and shift, but with himself anchored to Thunderbolt as he was, Spicy Hot wasn't going anywhere.
"Arrre you close?" The words cost immense effort for Thunderbolt to say. Just a week ago it would have been impossible, but training with Tree Hugger had left him more the master of his body.
The question made Spicy nod his head—he was as close as a hair's breadth from orgasm.
"Together." Thunderbolt stroked up and squeezed a little more at the sensitive flesh under both their different heads. "One." A stroked down, tickling over the sensitive nubs and nodules of his own shaft and pulling a whine from Spicy as he past the bat pony's medial ring. "Two." Thunderbolt drew his talon back up them, and in that instant he didn't know if he could pull it off.
Clenching his eyes closed tight, Spicy leaned forward and pressed his head against Thunderbolt's chest. He didn't care about anything in that moment so much as hearing the word—
"Three."
As Thunderbolt stroked back down, he leaned over Spicy's arched spine and kissed his neck. Neither of them could hold on anymore, and neither had any excuse to. Roaring fire poured through Thunderbolt like lava under pressure. He growled loudly as all the muscles of his lower body tightened, and inside him two organs that had been feeding a third seemed to clench. His prostate shot into overdrive, and he could do nothing but shudder and flap his wings in time to Spicy's.
Clenching his teeth tight, Spicy felt the imperative of release rush through him. Being a mix of man, bat, and stallion, he not only had an intense rush of climax, but an unrelenting one. He felt the first blast of his own seed hit his throat, and a moment later he felt what seemed like a rumble inside his body as Thunderbolt not only flooded his colon with scalding hot dragon seed, but joined Spicy in painting his jaw and neck.
Neither dragon nor bat pony could think of moving. Both were caught in the moment of passion and could do nothing but share it with their partner. They moved as one, hands stroking and holding, guiding and supporting.
The pressure in Spicy's rear told him all he needed to know about the quantity of dragon issue, and as if that weren't enough, his neck, jaw, and chest was further proof that they both had a higher than human output.
Panting, grunting, even making little growls and screeches, the pair slowly eased back from the precipice of male climax to a more relaxed and sated suite of sensations. Groans and growls turned to sighs, and eventually to nuzzles and kisses.
"I don't need to say wow, do I?" Thunderbolt asked.
"Fuck no." Spicy's normal eloquence was gone. He'd bared himself to Thunderbolt, and Thunderbolt had done the same. "That was amazing."
"You can still feel it, right?" Nuzzling, kissing, and gently nipping at Spicy's neck, Thunderbolt felt not just protective of him, but protected by him.
Spicy tilted his head up and claimed a quick kiss on the lips. "Inside me? Of course I can. You haven't gone down at all. How long's that going to take?"
"Like, about half an hour." Tree Hugger couldn't help herself. She stood up and walked past the pair toward her kitchen. "You two thirsty? Need a towel?"
"Half an—" Spicy couldn't be upset, not at what he'd just shared a part of. "A drink might be good." He turned to look at Tree and had to admit that for the hippiest hippy-chick he knew, she took care of herself and looked amazing. Part of him pondered introducing her to Rarity before he remembered there was another girl in his life that might be interested. "You, uh, have any preference?"
"Water, usually, though I've made a really excellent rose-hip tea." Pulling three long glasses to her sink, Tree began filling them.
Thunderbolt opened his mouth to speak, but all that came out was a happy rumble. Struggling with the part of his brain that managed speech, Thunderbolt eventually managed to speak. "I'll take a towel, Tree, thanks."
"M-Me too, and I meant in partners. I have a friend who's looking to experiment with girls, and—" Spicy Hot said.
"Like, I think I could go for that. I normally just do dudes, but a chicky might be fun." Tree picked up two of the glasses and looked at the third with a sad sigh at the deficiencies of the universe (and her body). "Oh wait, yeah, this might work."
Spicy watched fur sprout from Tree's body, a long tail grow from her rear, and a bright red horn from her head. A cascade of scales down her spine completed the change that still surprised him. "That's pretty cool. Do you think you could teach me how to do that?"
"Change you mean?" Tree asked as she turned.
"Or levitate things. You've got that in common with my friend. She's, uh, a little different though." Spicy reached a hand out for the glass, moved it to his other hand, then took a cloth from Tree. "Uh, like, completely pony." He hadn't even realized he'd adopted a hint of Tree's speech pattern until he took a sip from his drink.
"No way? That's totally awesome. Hold on, you mean the purple unicorn from the other night? I so wanted to talk to her!"
Spicy didn't realize how thirsty he'd been until he looked at the empty glass in his hand. Having an obliging female around wasn't so bad, he thought, then realized how terrible that sounded. "That's the one. She had—I think I should stop talking until she's present. Kinda personal stuff."
Tipping back his own glass of water and emptying it in one gulp, Thunderbolt began trying to clean up Spicy. The heady musk that clung to both of them might be arousing, but he doubted Tree would want it to stain the furniture. "Purple unicorn? She didn't want to fuck."
Never before (without the use of a toy, and probably even with the use of them) had Spicy Hot felt so full. His belly had a gentle bit of pudge to it where Thunderbolt's swollen tip had pushed things around a little. It didn't hurt, but every slight movement reminded him he had a huge dick locked inside him.
The mess matted into Spicy's fur was the best either of them could do without a shower, and from what Tree had told Spicy at the start she only had a cold one. Again and again he found himself nuzzling and being nuzzled by Thunderbolt. Mutual affection was unusual in Spicy's normal tastes, but with someone like Thunderbolt it was special.
From one second to the next, Thunderbolt felt something in his groin unclench and a rush of blood began returning to circulation. He smiled at the feel of his shafts shrinking. "Mmmm your turn next."
Spicy opened his mouth as if to ask what Thunderbolt meant, but the sensation of deflation made him groan and let out a little screech of surprise. "Going down?" He knew what the problem would be if he stood up, though—with the size of Thunderbolt's shaft, Spicy would be gaping a little, and that meant mess.
As Spicy eased up and off Thunderbolt, however, only some of the fullness subsided. He looked down to see a little of the belly-swelling still there despite the dragon being out of him. "Uh… I don't remember this part…?"
"Plug," Thunderbolt said. "Something dragons do. When I fuck Rainbow—and Tree—I make some thick goop at the end that seals them up for a bit. It sealed you up good." He lifted a hand up to gently touch Spicy's belly.
Feeling the gentle touch, Spicy let out a soft groan. "This is both the weirdest and most convenient thing I've ever had happen. How long's it last?" The sensations were already causing Spicy to harden up again.
"At first just a few minutes, but after a few days it seems to last about two hours. You like my present?" Thunderbolt leaned down and kissed the growing crown of Spicy's shaft. The smell and taste of both their musk washed deeper into his senses. Thunderbolt wanted to feel that flared head inside him more and more by the second.
"It's cool, and I can't say it's not odd, but yeah, cool. Do you want my present?" Spicy reached down to where he'd left his lube with one wing and hooked it up with his thumb-claw.
Having no clue how he was going to get Spicy into him, or even where to do it, Thunderbolt just nodded dumbly and looked over to Tree for help.
"You want my advice?" Tree waited for a nod from Thunderbolt. "Like, you're both kinda quadrupedal. Get on all fours, lift your tail for him, and let Spicy work things out as he goes."
Thunderbolt looked into Spicy's eyes for just a moment. He nodded and smiled. "What does it feel like?"
It took every bit of Spicy's fortitude not to smack Thunderbolt on his rear as the dragon moved, instead he let out a happy growl. "It might feel a lot of things. Uncomfortable, stretching, like you want to push back… Don't do that last one. Squeeze down if you want, but don't push. But, if you're built anything like I think you are, there should be something inside there that will feel very good."
The position wasn't what Thunderbolt would have liked normally. He was bent forward and offering himself, but the difference was now he wanted to know what it was like, and curiosity was stronger than his predator instincts. When he lifted his tail, he felt Spicy's hand rub something along the underside of it.
"I'll be honest, I can't find your—oh, there we are. Just a fold of flesh between two big scales." Keeping his shaft away from the hole he wanted to plow so much, Spicy used one hand to rub lube around Thunderbolt's entrance while the other reached around—explored—and found what it was looking for.
"Whoa!" Thunderbolt almost lurched forward as one of Spicy's hands wrapped around one of his shafts. "I wasn't expecting that." Now that he was aware of what was happening, Thunderbolt relaxed into the masturbation. "Mmmm…"
Just a little at first, Spicy stroked along the nodules that seemed sensitive to Thunderbolt as he gently worked a single finger forward. When there was no resistance to speak of, he pushed further.
"I can feel that. It's different—good." Thunderbolt's growling grew in tempo, though it had no hint of anger to it. Each stroke of Spicy's hand made him more relaxed, and even the second finger pushing into his rear didn't feel wrong. "Is it meant to be that sensitive?"
"It is if I take my time. Feels nice?" Spicy didn't need to ask, just the sound of Thunderbolt seemed to coax him on. It was like a huge purr. He added another lubed finger and pushed his hand forward. Now there was resistance. Thunderbolt's muscles clenched a little, then relaxed. Clenched, then relaxed. "Still feeling good?"
"Yeah."
"Want more?"
"Want you." Thunderbolt had no problem articulating his desire—not when he was worked up so much. The feeling of Spicy's hand leaving him drew a whine from his throat that blossomed into a delighted growl as the flat head of the stallion's shaft pressed to him.
Spicy had two reasons he agreed to this. The first and most important was that Thunderbolt had genuinely wanted to try something different, and Spicy was determined to make it something positive. The second had been because he wanted to. Giving his shaft one more dollop of lube, Spicy lined himself up and leaned forward.
Arching his spine, Thunderbolt had nothing to distract him from the feel of Spicy's shaft pushing into him. The feel of the broad flare parting his entrance was startling in how it sent tremors of pleasure up and down his body, but there was just more and more and more of it until, thinking Spicy was all the way in, Thunderbolt felt Spicy's medial ring. "More!" He was only halfway!
Not having heard a better word all day, Spicy reached around Thunderbolt's hips and hugged the dragon's rump. The position was partly for leverage, and partly so he could wrap one hand each around Thunderbolt's shafts.
The feel of Spicy's hips connecting with his rump was a surprise to Thunderbolt. His brain was so assaulted by sensation from his two penises that he almost didn't notice how good it was to have Spicy's equine member inside him. Spicy wasn't as big as Thunderbolt had thought—not around. Length wise, however, was where Thunderbolt found himself enamored with the sensation.
Pulling his hips back, Spicy began to stroke Thunderbolt as he buggered him. There was something thrilling for Spicy, that he was the first guy in the world to screw a dragon, but he didn't want to let it go to his head. The first and most important thing he wanted out of this was that Thunderbolt have as much fun as he was having, and given the happy sounds the dragon was making, Spicy was managing that.
Thunderbolt couldn't believe how intimate the situation was. He'd thought that simply letting Spicy shove his penis in would amount to a little soreness and a very happy Spicy, but this was so much more and there was nothing simple about it. This wasn't even fucking, to Thunderbolt's mind, but fucking was certainly involved.
Sex was a connection, Thunderbolt realized. With Rainbow Dash the connection was one of trust and filling out roles. With Tree Hugger it was trust and relaxation. Spicy Hot had made this an act of trust and connection. Trust, he realized, was the key thing that all the sex he enjoyed had going for it. He could see how much trust Spicy had invested when they'd been on the couch, and now he returned it. Thunderbolt hoped Spicy valued it being honored as much as he did.
"I'm getting close." Spicy's hips cycled slowly, a pace he kept with his hands too. The girth of Thunderbolt's shafts meant he didn't get his fingers all the way around them, but the dragon didn't seem to mind. "What about you?"
Opening his mouth, Thunderbolt was surprised when words didn't come out. He just couldn't think far enough to get beyond a deep, rumbling purr. The sound embodied everything he felt, but he needed to let Spicy know how he felt. Turning his head, Thunderbolt looked back to see a focused Spicy behind him. All he could do was nod, though the purring wouldn't stop.
Sitting on the couch watching, Tree Hugger didn't dare move a muscle. She'd promised the two she would only watch, and that was costing her sanity. Her hand—more than once—drifted to her belly and only stopped from reaching down further by a force of will. Instead, she lifted the roach that Thunderbolt had passed her when they started and sucked the life out of it.
Normally a doggy-style position wouldn't give anything but a profile of someone's face, but Spicy marveled at how flexible Thunderbolt's neck was as he stretched and turned to look back at him. Each stroke of his hands or thrust of his hips caused Thunderbolt's eyes widen a little, but the rumbling purr reassured Spicy that this was as pleasing for the dragon as it was for him.
Thunderbolt didn't know what to expect next. One moment he was rising to his peak and the next he was riding the plateau just on the edge of male orgasm. Every muscle in his body wanted to contract and squeeze, and something inside him seemed to come alive with activity that bordered on a lightning storm.
Despite the tight squeeze he was putting on Spicy's shaft, Thunderbolt still felt the stallion pull and push it into him. It wasn't until both his hands stroked next, however, that the rush of Thunderbolt's climax hit him. Opening his mouth, Thunderbolt let out a deafening roar as his body exploded in pleasure.
Magic fire seemed to burn away the last vestiges of Thunderbolt's canine attributes as his body hosed the floor with his seed. Smoke billowed from his nostrils, and a moment later he felt a hot, wet rush deep inside him. It took almost three of the hot blasts to his colon before Thunderbolt realized it was Spicy's climax. Never before had the dragon felt another male express his primal need to reproduce with him. Each time Spicy ejaculated, however, his shaft jolted and connected with Thunderbolt's prostate. Though his own climax should have been winding down, Thunderbolt was driven past the edges of anything he'd felt before by the repeated stimulation.
Feeling magic change him more, Spicy Hot leaned a little further over Thunderbolt's back and shoved with each jolt of his climax. Magic and sex combined with lust to drive him—and he hoped Thunderbolt—into an experience neither would soon forget.
Tree Hugger bit her lower lip as both the males surged with magic and virility. She wanted to get off so much it almost hurt, but she'd made a promise. She watched as powerful fuzzy hips connected with scaly ones in slower and more languid thrusts, then finally stopped completely as Spicy collapsed onto Thunderbolt's back.
Panting and purring at the same time, Thunderbolt folded his limbs and dropped to his belly on the floor. He didn't care about the mess he'd just collapsed into, he didn't care about much at all right at that point except for recovering and not hurting Spicy.
Spicy Hot, too, decided it was time to relax and ponder the situation. His snout was much more pronounced and he could feel his wings were even larger than before, but none of it mattered until later. Right now he couldn't stop running his hands over Thunderbolt's back, slowly stroking and working his nails over the scales.
Some little voice in Spicy's head told him to look a little closer. Staring, he finally made the connection that his hands were down to just three fingers with dark, hoof-hard nails. "Oh shit. Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit—"
Moving as soon as she noticed the freakout-in-progress, Tree had to get in close and violate her promise, but she judged it was for the right reason. "Spicy Hot, like, look at me, dude." When he didn't lift his head from staring at his changed limbs, Tree cleared her throat. "Look at me!" She figured she'd pay karma back on this later. "Breathe. Relax. Feel all the tension flow out of you with each exhale."
Never having done meditation while balls deep in a dragon before made this another first for Spicy Hot. He stared into Tree Hugger's eyes and let her voice guide him. He'd changed more than even Rainbow Dash had, and it scared him, but every exhale pushed a little more of that fear away and let him—slowly—relax.
Thunderbolt watched as Tree guided Spicy down from his blind panic. His own changes felt good—he felt complete. Clutching a little tighter around Spicy's shaft, Thunderbolt noticed Spicy's eyes turn to him. "Hey."
The word was like coming up for air. The meditation had bought Spicy the time he needed for his brain to adjust to what had happened. "H-Hey. Sorry about freaking out."
"Got you covered, righteous dude." Tree walked around to Thunderbolt's head with the little white joint and held it out to him. "Light one up for a sister?"
Spicy watched what seemed like a ritual. Thunderbolt blew a tiny flame of sparkling fire onto the joint and Tree took the first puff. She walked over to Spicy and held out her hand to him. While not normally one to partake, Spicy could appreciate having his nerves calmed. Opening his mouth, the butt settled between his lips and he took a slow, deep breath.
The smoke and fire seemed to flare up with the magic inside Spicy. He blinked his eyes a few times before slowly letting the breath out. "Thanks."
"You're, like, good now?" Tree took her own puff on the joint and felt the most intense rush yet. As she slowly exhaled, she looked at Thunderbolt and picked out the changes in him. "Good sex leads to magic."
"Yeah. There's a bit of a difference between knowing you'll eventually turn into a pony, and experiencing it." Spicy rubbed one of his hands down to the scales where Thunderbolt's tail joined with his body. "You want me out, big guy?"
Thunderbolt tried to reply, but Spicy shifted a little and it made the shaft still inside him move. After purring a little more he eventually managed to say, "Actually, I like you in." There was no shame in stating something that was true in Thunderbolt's mind. He really liked having Spicy inside him.
Shifting his hips again—and hearing the answering purr from Thunderbolt again—Spicy just nodded and settled again. "Cuddling is fine by me." The heat of Thunderbolt's body was intense to Spicy, just touching his scales was warmer than a human's body, but being inside him was like nothing else he'd ever felt (except perhaps the one time in high school when someone had smeared hot-rub in his gym shorts). "Can I have another hit?"
"So are you finally going to tell us how it went?" Rainbow Dash took another bite of the burrito and glared at Spicy while she chewed. A whole night and a day and he hadn't told her any of the juicy details about his and Thunderbolt's time together. It had obviously been somewhat epic—Spicy looked more pony than ever, and Thunderbolt looked completely dragon—but she needed to hear all the juicy details.
"That's, like, why we got everyone together." Tree Hugger looked around the room. Rarity and Sonata sat together as did Braeburn, Spicy, and Rainbow. Twilight and Marble tried to sit as close as possible without touching. Tree sat on the floor and leaned back against Thunderbolt's bulk. "Because we're all karmically bonded."
Thunderbolt didn't care to hide his approval and purred. He wasn't even aware dragons purred before he became one, but it felt natural to do when he was pleased and comfortable. He'd had to crouch down to get into the living room of Spicy's house, but once inside he'd found a spare bit of floor and claimed it.
"I can understand the rest of you, with a bit of imagination, but why me?" Twilight felt tiny in the presence of Thunderbolt. The dragon was so much bigger than her, but at the same time he seemed fairly calm and relaxed. Ultimately, she had to fight herself not to ask him for samples.
Rainbow looked at Marble and smiled, then looked to Twilight. "Like Tree said, we're all karma bonded, or maybe a better way of saying it is that were all kinda involved."
Twilight turned and looked at Marble, then back at Rainbow. "Huh. Okay, so what does that make us all?"
"Complicated, which is wrong." Spicy Hot stood up and turned to look at everyone in turn. "Things are changing, as I got a dose of first hoof—" he waited for a few nervous laughs, "—and though I know most of us are super open and totally amazing about it, I see friends here who aren't doing so great."
"We've got Twilight covered, darling. Sonata and I—" Rarity said.
"Rarity, if you don't mind, those dates might be a good way to boost confidence, but Twilight needs something real." Spicy turned to look at Twilight. "What do you want, Twilight?"
"M-Me?" Twilight hadn't felt this nervous since she'd first started at Crystal Prep High. "I-I want to, I guess, do stuff. I want to try things out. See what fits me."
"First—" Twilight paused. Her time with Timber had been a mix of wonderful and wretched. Having talked with enough of her friends about it (and her boss), she could honestly call it what it was. "First was with a guy who wasn't right for me. I like guys—I really liked some of it—but I don't want to neglect any aspect of the search data."
Marble snorted. "You're such a nerd. It's cute." She blushed a bunch and tried to lean back in the couch and hide, but a purple crystalline hoof reached onto her knee.
"I've experimented with girls only in the most literal sense. Marble—" looking at Marble, Twilight got the smallest nod, "—Marble doesn't really want to do the whole sex thing, but she still has needs I can help with."
"Would you like to come over and learn some meditation?" Tree asked.
Twilight's opinion of the hippy woman so far hadn't been all that impressive. Talk of karma and chakra hadn't impressed her scientific side one bit. But magic was real, a little voice kept yelling at Twilight. Another would always add, But magic is just science. A third little voice practically purred the words, Yeah, but she looks hot. "Meditation? Just normal meditation?"
Tree Hugger looked sideways at Thunderbolt. "Meditation with benefits if you like." She raised one eyebrow.
"You'd really want to with—with a pony?" Unsure how far down a gift-horse's throat she should gaze, Twilight held up a hand. "Ignore that. I'd like to try."
Smiling like a loon, Spicy stood up as straight as he could. Behind him his tail swished in a show of satisfaction. That he'd engineered this loose polyamorous group to support one of its most peripheral members filled him with accomplishment. "Thunderbolt has something he wants to say."
His eyes connected to Spicy's first, then Thunderbolt shifted his attention to Rainbow, then Twilight, and finally back to Spicy. "I'm bisexual."
"Welcome to the club!" Sonata whistled loudly, then paused as she realized her enthusiasm was a little much for the situation. "Well, it's good to have company!"
Thunderbolt looked at Sonata with more than a little confusion. "How do two girls have sex when neither of them has a dick?" When Sonata giggled at his question, Thunderbolt felt a touch hurt. "I'm just asking. I don't know."
Looking at Twilight and raising one eyebrow, Tree turned to Thunderbolt when she got what she thought was tacit approval. "I'll, like, show you later."
Now Twilight blushed, but she liked the blush. She liked the idea of trying something. Data. Experiments. Mathematical formulas raced through Twilight's mind, and didn't notice the conversation had moved on until Marble's hand touched her hoof. "Huh?"
"You're overthinking."
"I'm just trying to work out how to best categorize everything I want to try." Pulling her phone out of the little set of saddlebags her father had made for her, Twilight opened up her favorite list app and started typing furiously with her magic. She paused for a moment, took a breath, and looked up at Marble. "Than—Wait. Does this make us girlfriends?"
Marble had been granted a little time since her encounters with Rainbow to get more used to interpersonal statements regarding her, and it helped that she had a lot more in common with Twilight than Rainbow. "Maybe? I don't know. My sisters would, but their answers would be to throw me a party, whisper to their pet rock, and tell everyone in the same zip code. I guess I'm cool with that, but I don't think I can do the going out together thing."
"Yeah. That was mostly Rarity and Sonata's plan. Don't get me wrong, going out and having fun is okay, but only if it is fun for everyone, and at the moment it'd be a little hard to not stand out." Twilight sighed and put her phone away. "But if you ever want to work on something together, just ask."
"I'm still working on those parasite larvae. They're an amazing species in their own right, and—I'd be an idiot if I said I wasn't excited at how much clearer I can remember everything now. The side effects are a little odd, but I think people should have the choice to become hosts to them." Marble shifted in her seat a little, just talking about it made her uncomfortably aware of how aroused she was.
"Are you okay?" Twilight asked, trying to avoid the topic that (at the same time) was temping, was disgusting, and reminded of Timber. "You, uh, need to have a moment?"
Marble was about to shake her head, but then nodded. "It's constant, but when I haven't for—It gets stronger sometimes. Where can we go?" It took her a few heartbeats (through the embarrassed haze in her head) to realize she'd said we.
Having worked in Spicy's shop, Twilight knew the protocol on the bathroom, but she also knew it would be cramped for the two of them. There was always her new idea—that she'd only tested twice. "Come on, I can get us home fast."
Rainbow noticed Twilight and Marble stand up and broke off her conversation with Braeburn about her car. "You guys gotta go?"
"I just remembered an experiment I'd started earlier needs to have some stuff done to it. Marble said she'd help." Twilight looked up at Marble. "Uh, I guess I'll see you all later? Oh! Tree, how can I get in contact?"
"Just, like, come around whenever you want to talk or do something. My door's always open." Tree wished she had an easy out of the gathering too. Her robe itched and she wanted to be rid of it. Not that the company wasn't interesting.
Nervousness (mostly over not knowing the outcome of something) rushed into Twilight's head like a bull at a matador. "But how will I call you and find out if you're home? And how will I find out where you—"
Thunderbolt cleared his throat with a rumble and spat out a bunch of numbers.
On reflex, Twilight punched them into her phone. "Uh, you have a cellphone?"
"Rainbow got me one. I leave it at home because it's too easy to break, but if you text me I can send you the address." At the looks of surprise he got, Thunderbolt blew a little smoke out his nose. "What?"
Spicy put on his biggest, silliest smile (mostly because he had a tender spot for Thunderbolt now). "They're surprised at how you're adapting to not being a dog anymore."
Relaxing a little, realizing it was people impressed with him, Thunderbolt ruffled his wings. "Lots different. Most important part is that I'm not all that matters anymore." He closed his eyes and ran over what he'd learned in his time with Tree, Rainbow, and Spicy. "Others matter as much as I matter, and that matters to me more than just me. They want things, I want things, but if we work together we can get our want things worked out."
"Anyway, bye everyone." It took all of Twilight's effort to break the silence after Thunderbolt dropped the bombshell of philosophy on the room, but now it was time for her trick to work. "I've been studying the statue and the portal in it and so far all my tests have worked. Come on." She aimed her horn at the wall, channeled a rush of magic, and fired off the new spell.
Marble watched as the purple magic impacted the wall and spread out into a circle. Once it was big enough for even Thunderbolt to get through, the middle bubbled and suddenly turned into a doorway to the basement of their house. "Alright, that's pretty impressive."
"Thanks!" Twilight said and jumped through the portal.
Turning to look at Rainbow Dash, Marble smiled and then jumped through the portal. A rush of sensations sped through her, and when Marble landed on the floor on the other side she felt different. "T-Twilight?" Her ears had migrated to the top of her head and were now pony ears.
"Ooohkay. My tests didn't show that happening." Using her magic to turn the portal off, Twilight looked up at Marble. "But it might not have been the portal that did it."
"What do you mean it might not—?" Marble's new ears twitched. The sound of drums and a guitar thrummed from the ceiling of the basement. "Their song is this powerful?!"
"You saw the news about the prank and hallucination at the college? We kinda maybe turned everyone there into pony people. It was pretty crazy. Do you want any help?"
It took Marble several seconds to get over the fact she had pony ears and analyze the words Twilight had said. "H-H-Help? L-Like the n-n-nerve machine?"
When she saw Marble's ears tuck back, Twilight could guess she wasn't comfortable. "Yes, wait, no. What about something else?" Twilight was only moving forward with the raw power of nervous energy. "Y-You know I don't need to touch you, right?"
Marble froze and blinked. "What do you mean? Like, use magic? You have spells for—" A blush crept into her cheeks when Marble even tried to think about what a fellow nerd like Twilight would come up with.
"No. Like this." Magic poured up and through Twilight's horn. A purple glow radiated off the top of her head, and she focused on Marble's left hand. Gently first, she touched her kinda-girlfriend.
"H-Hey! I—" The gentle, constant touch surprised Marble with its detachment. "That's you, right? Like a hand at a distance?"
"More than a hand, but I can do hands. I can make any shape with it." As she spoke, Twilight reshaped her magic field into a hand, then a thick tentacle, then one of Spicy's highest selling dildos.
Marble stared at the final shape. There was a curious removed quality about the magic, despite her knowing that it was Twilight, it wasn't. "Can you feel it?"
Twilight nodded. She could feel with her magic, and it was sensitive, but it wasn't exactly sensual. "I can feel it, but it's not exactly the kind of feeling that would turn me on."
"Do you want to try something different? I did this with Rainbow a few times. They called it hypnosis or something. Basically, I describe how I want you to think and act, and if you let the words in, they work." Wrapping her hand around Twilight's magic, Marble gave a little squeeze.
"Hypnosis?" Twilight couldn't remember if she'd put that on her list, but now she wanted to add it. "You can do that?" The sensation of her magic being squeezed wasn't sensual until she thought of it as a dildo, now Marble's slow massage was making Twilight uncomfortable—in a good way.
"Let's go to your room so you can relax. You have towels, right?" Marble held onto Twilight's magic as she walked. She'd taken to rubbing her thumb on the toy, and she'd seen Twilight's lip tremble at each stroke.
Twilight had plenty of choices. She could dispel her magic, she could tell Marble no, she could even just open a portal somewhere else and duck through it before Marble noticed—Twilight Sparkle followed Marble Pie upstairs and down the long hall to her own bedroom.
When she entered, Twilight noticed Marble seemed to make herself at home. "W-What are we going to do exactly?"
"I'm going to make you my living dildo. You're going to be my servant in charge of servicing me to my satisfaction, and it will feel so natural to you if you let it. Climb up on your bed, Twilight, and I will begin whenever you are ready." Marble felt like a different person. The time she'd been with Spicy and Rainbow had taught her a lot about control and dominance, but she'd also done some research of her own. It was frame of mind that was important, and for this she needed to be the one in control.
For a few moments Twilight thought about what was happening and what they were about to do. She'd made a promise to herself to experience everything, so she turned and jumped up on her bed.
"First, I want you to work on finding your most relaxed position." Marble's voice seemed to come from somewhere else when she spoke like this, but she had to build things up. "Try on your belly, forelegs tucked under and back legs stretching out behind you. Is that the most comfortable, you think?"
"Y—"
"You don't speak. Just nod." Marble waited for Twilight to nod. "Close your eyes and relax, and listen to the sound of my voice. Breathe in—" she paused, "—and when you breathe out, pick a worry in your head and breathe it out. Breathe out."
Twilight didn't consciously line her breathing up with Marble's words, it just happened. The first breath was a small worry—that this wouldn't work. The second (with the first one gone) was that it would work too well. By the time she reached the fiftieth breath, she felt more relaxed than she had since she was—another breath out dispelled even the worry that she couldn't remember when she'd been this relaxed before.
Each breath now was easier. Twilight heard Marble's words change, speaking with that soft drone, telling her that each breath now made her fall deeper into a dark, comfortable, hole. She floated down that hole and when she eventually reached the bottom, it was to land on comfortable pile of words—words that Marble was telling her that she couldn't quite hear.
"… Life is dedicated to bringing pleasure to your master. You would want nothing more than to follow their commands and do absolutely everything they say. When you wake up, when your eyes open, the first person you see will be your master." Marble's own words had her motor running. She wanted to get off more than ever, and whatever it was in her head made her feel so hungry, despite having eaten not two hours ago. "Wake up."
A knock at the door surprised Marble and Twilight. Both turned their heads to look, but it was Marble who raised her voice. "Don't come in!"
Sunset Shimmer, her ears still ringing with Pinkie Pie's drumbeats (and moans, though those had been purely mental and only felt like they echoed), had only managed to pick up the last two words shouted through the door. She turned the handle and started opening Twilight's door only to see Marble dive across the bed and grab Twilight's face. "Uh, what're you doing?"
Twilight had blinked as someone grabbed her head and turned her to look at them. She gazed up at the dark woman's features and smiled. "Master! I'm so glad to see you!"
"What are you doing to Twilight? Who are you?!" Sunset braced herself, expecting a changeling or siren trick. When Marble and Twilight both looked at her with confusion on their faces, however, it caused her some confusion too.
Shaking her head and feeling Marble's work shred apart like cobwebs, Twilight huffed out a snort. "Sunset, it's just some harmless fun. Fun that you kinda walked in during the middle of."
Wheels and gears clicked in Sunset's head. It took her nearly five full seconds to come to the conclusion that she'd just barged in on the two doing naughty things. Her blush started tiny but soon intensified as she tried to back out the door. "C-C-Coat hanger!"
Looking between Twilight and Sunset, Marble was lost. "What?"
"On the door handle. Ugh. I'm sorry, I thought I heard you say come in. If you hang a coat hanger on the door handle, I'll know to—uh—leave you be." All the way out the door now, Sunset looked between the two but settled on Marble. "You can do real hypnosis?"
"Mmhmm."
"Sunset?" Twilight asked.
"Y-Yeah?"
"Can you put this on the handle on your way out?" Floating a coat hanger from her closet, Twilight put it into Sunset's hand with her magic.
Pulling the door closed, Sunset hung the hanger on the handle and let out a sigh. She turned back toward the kitchen and realized she'd forgotten what it was she'd wanted to ask Twilight about. She shrugged and got exactly one step into the actual kitchen when Pinkie's hand touched her forearm.
The feeling of her magic flaring to life was common to Sunset now, particularly with her girlfriend's talents. Though she was getting better at…
"Aww." Pinkie Pie took her hand off Sunset's arm. "Why'd you stop it?"
"Because I wanted to kiss and talk to you before we get back to your games." Wrapping both arms around Pinkie's shoulders, Sunset pulled her lover into a tight snuggle and pressed her lips to Pinkie's.
Always enthusiastic for snuggles, Pinkie Pie squeezed Sunset back and ensured their chests were pressed a lot more firmly than their lips. She fluttered her eyes closed and reveled in the sensations that now dominated her. Feeling Sunset's body pressed to hers from one knee all the way to her lips, Pinkie tried not to give into her urge to take things a lot further.
Finally, after nuzzling and smooching for a lot longer than she ever expected to want to nuzzle and smooch someone (before she fell for Pinkie), Sunset parted their lips with a sigh. "You didn't try again?"
"Did you want me to? I can totally do that if you—" Pinkie spoke the last three words with Sunset's finger pressed to her lips. In a fit of rebellion, she opened her mouth and sucked on the offending digit.
Crooking her finger so Pinkie could continue, Sunset tried to press her chest forward just a little more—she knew how much Pinkie loved that. "I accidentally barged in on Twilight and Marble doing—well, they were certainly doing something."
Pinkie Pie's eyes widened. "Mrfflmrrf marf?"
Pulling her finger from Pinkie's mouth, Sunset booped her on the nose with it. "In English?"
"Having sex?" Pinkie asked.
"I told them to put a coat hanger on their door handle if they don't want anyone to interrupt their—I'm not going to tell you, so don't try anything." As she spoke, Sunset watched Pinkie's eyes light up with curiosity and determination. When Pinkie's hand squirmed between her shirt and waistband, Sunset was able to deflect her mental trapping again, but Pinkie's other hand slipped up Sunset's shirt and squeezed her breast.
Pinkie watched and felt as Sunset's focus broke at the caress, and she pulled her lover into her mind like a anglerfish traps its prey. "Gotcha."
Sunset found herself lounging on a puffy pink couch in a big room. She knew better than to bother questioning any of it—in this realm (Pinkie's mind) it was all real. Waiting, Sunset imagined herself a drink of orange juice and started sipping at it.
"Sorry I'm late, I just had to work out what I was going to say." Pinkie Pie was more than a little self-conscious, thanks in part to the topic at hoof. Literally at hoof since she was currently a pink pony version of herself. She was also just three inches tall compared to Sunset.
Reaching her hand out, Sunset held still while Pinkie trotted carefully up the limb and to Sunset's shoulder. "Go on, jump right in." Sunset wasn't disappointed by Pinkie as the tiny pony did a perfect swan-dive into her cleavage.
The squirming and wiggling always had Sunset giggling within only a few moments of Pinkie burrowing between her breasts, but Sunset knew that this is what Pinkie did whenever she had something heavy to say that she wasn't sure how Sunset would react. Sunset was flattered that her breasts were her girlfriend's happy place, and wouldn't deny that she'd learned to appreciate the closeness the odd situation afforded them. "What's up?"
"I'm a total fraud!"
"You're not enamored of my breasts?" Leaning back, Sunset was barely able to see Pinkie's tail sticking out of her cleavage. She reached a finger up and tickled the fuzzball of hair.
Pinkie Pie's laughter was always spirited when she was sunk in Sunset Shimmer's cleavage, and now was no exception. "No," she said, squirming and twisting so it was her head sticking out instead of her tail. Butting her head against the giant finger, Pinkie let the warmth and the softness of her current residence settle around her. "I know what a pony is because I've been one. Several times. Actually, a lot of times."
For Sunset, getting shocked at a revelation by Pinkie was old hat. She now tried to roll with the Pinkie Pie blows, taking in the knowledge as both law and lore. "That makes two of us."
"No, it's—It's my turn to swap and live in Equestria for a bit, and I'll miss you."
"Pretend for a second I can't read your mind," Sunset said.
"Oh, right! Well, you know how Twilight—pony Twilight, err, Princess pony Twilight—went home through the portal and it closed?" Pinkie kept nuzzling the finger above her, though thanks to the magic of fantasy she was still able to keep talking.
Sunset kept rubbing one of Pinkie's ears in particular and loved how she tilted her head into it. "The portal that takes significant magic to open. Yeah."
"Well… I may have worked out a way to open it, and I went there to have a look around." Pinkie squirmed and wiggled down so that only the top of her head and her snout were poking out from between Sunset's breasts. "And I may have talked to the other me. She's really nice!"
When Pinkie was quiet for some time, Sunset decided she needed to help her girlfriend relax even more—she rolled her shoulders.
Pinkie Pie, already feeling as cozy as a pink breast-obsessed pony could be, was in mammary heaven. "We've been trading places every few weeks since. I'd go to Equestria and work in her job as a baker, and she'd come here. We'd spend a day exchanging notes and she went to class and wrote everything down for me, but it was super-duper fun. But there's a problem."
"It's time to swap." Having to dig her finger into her cleavage a little to find Pinkie, Sunset didn't have to work hard to make her guess. It wasn't urgent, and Pinkie was worried. "The question, Pinkie, is if you need to go there to take over for her while she's here?"
Pinkie Pie poked her pink pony nose out of Sunset's cleavage and looked up at her curiously. "You mean we both stay here?"
"We've got an extra room. It might be a little weird, but I'm fairly sure Pinkie—both of you—are old enough to be able to deal with this in a mature fashion. How do you normally let each other know when to swap and stuff?" Sunset was back to rubbing Pinkie's ear and delighting in the simple pleasure of making someone happy.
Turning her head to the side, Pinkie Pie nuzzled at Sunset's breast while her ear got rubbed—she had no intention of replying for a little while. "I'll go and tell her."
"Wait, wha—" Sunset felt the fantasy collapse and she was back in her body with a pink hand up her shirt. "Wait!"
Pinkie was aware only that Sunset had managed to snag her wrist before she could make her escape. "What?"
"Let's both go. I haven't seen Equestria in a while, and neither of us are infected with that brain thing Twilight's studying." Lifting Pinkie's hand up, Sunset kissed each of the fingers one at a time.
There was another tremble in Sunset's power, but this time she didn't resist being pulled deep into Pinkie's mind. She was once more relaxed on the couch, but while there was a little fuzzy pony still in her cleavage, there was a lot more of them around her. "Pinkie—Pinkies—whatever you have planned, you don't have to—"
It was far too late. All the little Pinkie Pie ponies charged at Sunset and jumped onto her. Evading flailing limbs, the first of the tiny ponies reached Sunset's top and dove in.
The flailing turned to laughter as Sunset's bra was invaded by over a dozen little fuzzy ponies. Somehow, her top seemed to accommodate not just the swarm of Pinkies but also Sunset's growing breasts. They almost always grew in Pinkie's fantasies, and just being in Pinkie's reality meant they were larger to start with.
Growing to a point where Sunset was sure her spine would break if she dared stand up, her breasts seemed to have settled down as the ponies within finally found her cleavage comfortable. "Pinkie?" Sunset barely finished asking before she felt a fuzzy touch between her thighs. Looking past her huge breasts was impossible, but she felt the snout of a pony press further and then, "Pinkie…" Sunset moaned softly as Pinkie's tongue ran along her slit from its base to its top, even pausing to give her clitoral hood a little attention.
Pinkie was all her little clones nuzzling around and squirming in Sunset's expansive cleavage, and she was the larger pink pony between her lover's legs. She loved Sunset with an intensity that the real world failed to correctly convey. However, Pinkie Pie wasn't in the real world right now and neither was Sunset. Wrapping her forelegs around Sunset's thighs, Pinkie licked at the presented vulva again and again, paying extra attention to Sunset's inner labia—knowing they were particularly sensitive.
After a few more licks, and getting particularly snuggly between Sunset's breasts, Pinkie moved her mouth up and pursed her lips.
When Pinkie captured her clitoris, Sunset felt paralyzed by pleasure. She was in Pinkie Pie's own world. Sunset had no hope of fighting free of her lover's mind, and didn't want to. It felt like jolts of electric pleasure radiated through her, forced into her body by Pinkie's suckling at her most sensitive organ.
Sunset's first climax was no surprise. She was shoved into an ocean of pleasure and could do nothing but let it wash over her and drown her in bliss. What caused Sunset to finally cry out her lover's name at the top of her voice, however, was Pinkie licking deep into her body.
Ears perked up, Pinkie loved the sound of Sunset's voice as she screamed Pinkie's name. But she wanted more. She nuzzled and licked, but avoided Sunset's oversensitive clitoris for the moment. As much as Pinkie could twist reality in her own world, she knew that Sunset would still associate feelings and situations to particular results.
One of the Pinkies in Sunset's cleavage climbed free and walked up Sunset's neck and up onto her chin. Looking down—Sunset was frozen in bliss and staring up from her slumped posture—Pinkie booped Sunset on the nose. With a jump to the side, the tiny pony grew as she flopped on the couch beside Sunset's head.
Struggling to process what had just happened, Sunset saw a closeup view of Pinkie's nethers. She didn't need to think to return the pleasure she was receiving. Licking and nuzzling, she ate out one of her girlfriend while another at her out.
Not caring that it felt like an eternity of pleasure to her, Sunset trusted that Pinkie wouldn't hurt her, and was able to just give herself over to the wild fantasy. It felt like days to her, but her body didn't ache and she was never struck by hunger or thirst. Sunset ate pussy for a week before Pinkie finally let the fantasy end.
Pinkie caught Sunset in her arms and, with a strength she rarely showed, carried her lover to their shared bedroom. "Sunny, we've gotta work on your stamina."
"Blarble?" Sunset grinned at her complete lack of sense. She felt amazing, though her brain wasn't exactly firing on all cylinders.
Giggling, Pinkie was careful to set Sunset down so she wouldn't damage her wings. "Yes, Sunny. Blarble. Also bluurk and blip." She kissed Sunset's forehead and sat down on the side of the bed to wait for Sunset to recover.
The world slowly started to make sense again to Sunset Shimmer. Up became up, thinking became easier, and her love for Pinkie Pie swelled to new heights. "You're the best, Pinkie."
"Nope!" Pinkie Pie leaned down to kiss Sunset on the forehead again. "You are!"
Both broke into a long giggle that resulted in a lot more kisses and almost another ride to the Pinkieverse. When they were both done, Sunset tested her legs and found them working. "Come on, Pinkie, let's go talk to your twin."
"Marble?" Pinkie Pie asked.
Sunset giggled a little more before managing to kiss Pinkie's cheek to calm down. "I mean the pony version of you."
"Oooooohhhhhh! Well, let's go!"
It wasn't a long drive to their old high school, and almost took longer for them to find a convenient and unmetered parking space. Hand in hand, they walked a block and a half to reach the school again, and soon stood before the square stone base of the old statue.
Cupping her hands together before her mouth, Pinkie Pie focused on all the happy and silly things that had happened, and laughed. She laughed and snorted, giggled and chortled into her cupped hands and then finally closed them as if there was an animal inside.
Sunset stared at Pinkie's closed hands. There was a pull of magic from them—something big was inside and wanted out.
When Pinkie Pie finally pressed her contained laughter against the surface of the stone, she felt the portal open and her hands fall into it. "Come on, Sunny!"
Having long-since gotten used to Pinkie Pie's way of life, Sunset Shimmer just abandoned herself to the alternate reality that surrounded her girlfriend, reached out, and took Pinkie's offered hand. She wasn't exactly pulled into the portal, Sunset jumped forward a fraction behind Pinkie.
Each of the girls felt the effects of the portal in an exactly opposite manner. Pinkie Pie turned from the form she'd been born with into a pony, and Sunset Shimmer turned from a human into her native form—though Pinkie had experienced this several times already, and Sunset was more comfortable as a human than as a pony.
Both stumbled out of the mirror on the other side and immediately tried to stand up on their hind legs.
Pinkie was the first to drop down to all fours. She watched Sunset try to keep balancing before she reached out a hoof. "Ponies, remember?"
"Oh. Right." Sunset let herself fall to a quadrupedal stance and felt an old familiarity come over her. "Kinda weird. After all this time, I'm back, and it feels normal. Guess you can't take the pony out of—the pony." When Pinkie giggled at her badly conceived statement, Sunset stretched her nose out and kissed her.
All the times Sunset had been in Equestria, she'd never kissed anypony. Pony lips were a little more sensitive to some things than human ones, and the current expression of affection was one of them. Both mares melted into an embrace, and neither planned to come up for air for a good while. In the end it was the sound of someone just outside the door that had them both gasp, break apart, and slink to standing behind where the door would open.
"Hello? Anypony in here?" Starlight Glimmer used her magic to illuminate the room, but when she couldn't see anything moving, made a soft expression of surprise. "I thought I heard something in here."
Only once the door was closed did Sunset let out a little giggle. "Why are we hiding?"
"Because if we tell Twilight about it, she'll ask us what we're doing, and I won't lie to her." Everything made perfect sense to Pinkie. "And I really enjoy coming here, and I know pony-me likes to spend time back home, and—"
Sunset had stuffed her hoof in Pinkie's mouth. She chuckled and kissed her girlfriend on the nose when she removed her hoof. "I get it, Pinkie. Easier to beg forgiveness than ask permission. Hold on—"
Sunset expected there to be a pomf sound. Magic teleportation always made that sound for ponies. Reaching a hoof up, she tried to brush at her horn but missed. "Well that's strange."
"What is, Sunny?" Pinkie asked.
"Well, I can't feel my horn."
"You don't have a horn."
"The wings—Okay, let's forget that for now. How do we get out of here?" Sunset didn't feel like she wanted to just forget not having magic anymore, but freaking out wasn't going to get them out of the basement of Twilight's castle. "How do you normally get out of there?"
"Open window. See?" Pinkie walked over to the castle wall and opened a window at ground level. "The castle always leaves it unlocked for me."
Sunset and Pinkie worked together to slip out the window. Everything in Equestria seemed just a little brighter to the both of them. The air was sharper, and it seemed like a lovely day was in progress.
Returning to the problem at hoof, Sunset reflected that the very idea that the castle did anything specifically for Pinkie didn't surprise her—this was Equestria and she was Pinkie. "Okay, well, let's find your other you. How close is—"
"Hi!" Pinkie Pie waved a hoof at Sunset Shimmer and Pinkie Pie. "Can I take it as read that Sunset knows that you and me keep swapping over and she came along because she wanted to see her old home and you're here as well because you wanted to ask me something super important that will make all of us happy?"
"Pretty much!" Human Pinkie said and lifted a hoof to clop it against her Equestrian counterpart's. "Would you like to come visit but we both stay there at the same time? It's just me and Sunset have started getting serious, and—"
"I got serious? Err, you got serious?"
"Yeah, the going-out kind."
"Ooooh! Not the actual serious kind?"
"Nope! The touchy-happy kind!"
Pony Pinkie's eyes widened and she looked between Sunset and Human Pinkie. "Congratulations you two! But I guess that means you're here to tell me we can't swap anymore because—Wait. You said I could come visit?"
"Yes," Human Pinkie and Sunset said a moment before they were caught up in a hug.
"We have a house with a spare room you can stay in and everything. Marble's living there, and Twilight, and Fluttershy, and Applejack, and maybe even Rarity and her girlfriend!" Human Pinkie hugged her double (and Sunset) just as tight as she was being hugged.
"So," Sunset Shimmer said, "Do you want to come visit for a while?"
After traveling over half of Ponyville, avoiding Twilight on the three occasions they saw her, Sunset, Pinkie, and Pinkie slipped back into the castle (through the open window) and back through the portal. It was only when she was back as a human that Sunset realized there was going to be a little more trouble with their plan.
Looking at both the Pinkies, Sunset was struck by the realization that not only couldn't she tell them apart (they'd wound up in identical dresses), but she felt physical attraction to both. No! Bad libido! Sunset told herself. "Maybe we need to get you both name tags."
"There's an easy way to tell us apart, Sunny," Human Pinkie said, "Only one of us will kiss you like this." With that, Pinkie reached out and pulled Sunset to her, pressing their lips, chests, and hips together in a kiss that had Sunset melting against her.
When the two finally broke apart, Human Pinkie looked between them with a sense of wonder, but eventually decided that a joke would be the best way out of any potential awkwardness. "Is that a challenge?"
"No!"
"Yes!"
Human Pinkie and Sunset looked at each other with challenging expressions, then both broke into giggles.
Pony Pinkie was left out of the argument, but she liked the change in Sunset. In her time spent as a human, she'd seen Sunset beaten down by her past, and she was very happy to see that her other self could make Sunset laugh so much.
"Pinkie, I just don't know you—That's not right, is it? I do know you. You've been here for some of my darker times, I bet. We've just got a bond that—" Sunset stopped talking and took a deep breath. "I can't think of a good reason not to at least try a kiss."
"Uh, Sunset?" Human Pinkie asked.
"What's up?"
"Well, when we went into the portal, we weren't ponied up, we just had our little pony ears and you had the little wings, but now I have a tail, and you have a tail. Plus, I'm pretty sure we only had the full mane when we ponied up before."
"You both look like pony girls! That's awesome! When does it wear off?" Pony Pinkie asked.
"It, uh, doesn't. We had a thing happen, and magic seems to be getting stronger in us, and the stronger it gets, the more we change." Sunset shrugged her shoulder, then rolled her shoulders. "These wings are heavier. They're going to make sitting down a little more difficult."
Pony Pinkie tilted her head then shrugged her own shoulders. "They look cute, kinda like the ones you had in Equestria. I thought Twilight said you were a unicorn?"
"Funny story there, too. Let's head home and talk about all this in private. Also, I want to freak the girls out a bit." Sunset reached one of her arms out to Pinkie, then the other out to Pinkie, and aimed them back in the direction of Pinkie's car.
Curled up at Marble's feet, Twilight had never felt so calm in her life. She was content, safe, and her mind wasn't chasing up a thousand different lists of things she needed to do. None of it mattered to her mistress, and that meant it didn't matter to her.
"Twilight?" Marble asked.
Lifting her head, Twilight looked up the bed along her mistress' body, over hips, belly, and breasts, to see Marble's expression. "Yes?"
"I think we're done now. Do you understand what that means?" Marble watched Twilight's fuzzy face as the other girl blinked a few times, then her eyes widened in shock. "You're back?"
"Wow!" Twilight blinked in surprise, her mind purging the last remnants of her slave-self, though she had all the memories fully at her disposal. "Just—Just wow."
Marbles needs were sated, and all it had taken was her dominating the mind of another person and making them her personal plaything to do. One part of her wanted to just make Twilight stay that way forever, but the sensible part of Marble Pie knew that it wouldn't have lasted beyond the moment Twilight Sparkle didn't want to be her slave anymore. "Good wow, I hope?"
"Amazed wow, actually." Twilight looked around the room and spotted one of her many notepads and a pen. With her magic, both writing implements animated and started scrawling down her thoughts. "I didn't think it would work that effectively. I mean, when I broke out of it with Sunset, I figured it was all kinda fragile."
"It is. It will only work until you don't want it to. You just really wanted it to." Her belly no longer ate a hole in he, so Marble turned on the bed and then remembered she was naked. As her hands moved automatically, she mentally stopped them from attempting to preserve her modesty. There wasn't a part of her body that Twilight hadn't not only seen, but nuzzled and licked. "I-I need to go."
"Marble!" Twilight bounced to her hooves on the bed. "Marble! Do you want to, uh, do this again sometime?"
And once more Marble Pie was aware of the hunger that felt like it came from her belly, but she knew it was the thing in her head. She bit her lip and nodded. "Mmhmm."
Rather than focus her attention on Marble, Twilight floated a second pen and notepad over and started writing on that too. The second pad began filling with the chronological order of events, while yet a third began listing the benefits and disadvantages of the brain parasite—part of her kept coming back to touch on the topic like an itch she couldn't scratch enough.
It was the third pad that Twilight spent most of her focus on, to the point where the other two pens stopped while she read over her thoughts on the outward effects of the creature.
Insatiable sex drive Modification of social behavior Expanded memory and recall abilities
Twilight wrote two pages to describe each in a positive way, then another two to describe them in a negative way. "I can't believe I'm contemplating this," she said as she read over the twelve pages of notes. "I mean, I was planning to have a lot of sex anyway—just to experiment—what's wrong with making that more of a requirement and reap the benefits this parasite brings? We'd be more symbionts then, rather than parasite and host.
"I need to talk to Marble about this some more—" Twilight paused a moment and bit her lip, "—or I could go to the basement where she has her projects and borrow one." She shook her head just as quickly and made all the quills stop writing. "No. Talk to Marble first, then make a sound decision."
Things had been looking up for Applejack. The farm hadn't taken a huge downturn with her absence, she was getting prepared for the start of college, and the new house was most agreeable since she was sharing it with her friends.
The lack of hard work to do was something that was bothering her, which is why she found herself in the local mall shopping for garden equipment. Looking around the mall, Applejack was sure she'd have found Rarity lurking somewhere.
Spotting a garden center, Applejack felt the pull of growing plants from within. "Now that looks exactly like what I need." She got exactly two steps toward it before a hand reached onto her arm.
"Miss!"
"What 'n tarnation?" Instinct caused Applejack to reach up to her hat to ensure it was firmly on her head—the last thing she wanted was to have people crowd around her because of her pony ears.
"You have to help me."
"And me!" Another hand reached out for Applejack.
"Look, Ah'll help, but what'd you need?" It wasn't hard for her to shake loose the casual grip of the two people, but more hands replaced them. "Hey, back off a bit 'n give me some room!"
"They won't." Adagio stepped out from behind a wall to stand just across a few feet of crowd from Applejack. "You might as well follow me." Turning, she began to walk for the side door of the mall.
"Like heck I'm gonna follow you! I'll let the girls know and—" As Applejack reached for her phone, a pair of arms grabbed her from behind and tried to pull her arms backward. "Look, I don't think you realize how stupid that idea is."
Straining on the arms that were holding her, Applejack slowly used more and more strength to pull out of them until another pair of hands were added. All the fight drained out of Applejack as she saw a young girl trying to strain and pull her arms back. "Dammit."
"Please don't hurt my little sister."
The crowd parted before Applejack, and she walked toward the exit of the mall with several people behind her, keeping her arms from reaching to her pockets.
"What's she done t' y'all?" Applejack asked, trying to make sense of the situation.
"You have to do what she says."
"Please do what she says."
When Applejack made it to the exit and stepped outside, she spotted the big white-paneled van pulled up to the curb. "C'mon. You don't think I'll willin'ly climb into that van, surely? Ah don't wanna see no one hurt, but kidnapping? No way, no—" She cut off as the adults around her backed off, and nearly two dozen children started pulling and urging her forward.
"Push her harder." Adagio walked over and patted the floor inside the van. "You know what happens when little children put all their strength into doing something?"
Applejack narrowed her eyes. "Wh—"
One of the children, a young boy, tripped and fell—landing on another. Both the fallen children quietly stood back up, blood and road-rash on their hands, and resumed trying to push Applejack.
"Takes a lot to get me t' hate someone, Adagio, but yer pretty much doing everythin' right fer that. Why all this?" Applejack walked forward and climbed into the van.
Climbing in behind Applejack, Adagio made room for several children to make their way in to sit between them in the rear of the vehicle. "I know. It's delicious. As for why I'm doing this, it would be obvious to most of your friends—which is why I picked you."
The situation was a problem Applejack rarely had to contend with. Her strength would only result in more injuries that she couldn't bear, and her anger at Adagio was only going to make her stronger. "Ya picked me 'coz I'm all muscle and no brains. Adagio, Ah don't pretend I'm the most clever of our group, so you can forget using that against—"
Applejack cut short her words as Adagio's eyes began to glow a soft green. For a fraction of a second Applejack felt like there was nothing better than to just relax and do what she was told, but then her power came onto her. Banishing the magic of the siren sitting across from her, Applejack felt her body buzz with strength and potential. "In the wise words o' muh brother, 'Nope'."
Adagio Dazzle giggled and gestured expansively into the air. "I don't care! It's honestly better this way. You know how long it's been to be this challenged by something? Equestria was boring. This whole world was far more fun to take over, but now I have my magic back revenge is what I want. Revenge, little human, on you, your friends, and your entire species for daring to challenge your betters."
"Ya know, Ah'm pretty sure I like Sonata better." The moment the words were out of her mouth, Applejack felt a ton better. Adagio looked like she was ready to chew through the wall of the van. Everything seemed right.
Clamping down on her fury, Adagio only kept from yelling with the power of her magic. "Little boy?" She turned to look at one of the children. "Bend your left little finger back until it breaks."
The bottom fell out of Applejack's delight. She reached forward to grab the boy as he tried to wrench back the little finger on his right hand. "Stop! Adagio! Stop doing this! I'm doin' what you wanted!"
"There's that anger again. You see, back at your school you caught us before we had our host to protect us. You will do everything—give everything—to protect those around you. With this little beast trying to break his fingers you are restrained more firmly than any cuffs or irons I could hope for." Adagio could see the green mist gathering around Applejack, drawn out by siren magic, the essence of Applejack's anger. "Let him go and you could pummel me. Ignore all these children and you could defeat me in a moment."
With each hand wrapped around one of the boy's wrists—holding them apart—Applejack growled her annoyance. "But Ah won't do that!"
"I know, and I can already taste how much you hate me for it. Wait until we get back, Aria is going to love this." It took all of Adagio's (very) limited self-control to resist drinking away all of Applejack's anger. "If I didn't need her at my side, I'd drink you all up myself."
Applejack kept quiet the rest of the trip to wherever they were going. She focused on holding the boy's hands apart so much that she barely noticed when the van stopped and the engine turned off. She realized Adagio would want her out of the van. "Now what?"
"Welcome to my parlor." Adagio, stooped over in the back of the van, opened the side door and slipped out. "By the time you leave here, you'll be a new woman." Better than the expansive gardens of the mansion was the huge pool to one side. Adagio could almost feel the water calling to her. When Applejack didn't immediately follow, Adagio looked back into the van with some disdain. "If you don't come out now, I'll tell them all to break all their fingers. They'll do it, too. Gorgeously loyal little slaves they are."
"Ah'm comin'. If'n I agree to follow you, will you tell this'un to stop?" Applejack was clamping down as tight as she could on her anger, but the casualness of Adagio's scorn ripped at something inside her like an open wound.
"You know, I've heard so much about your word, and the truth you seem so fond of. Yes. If you give me your word you'll do what I say, I'll stop little—I've already forgotten his name… I'll make him stop." Giving her sweetest smile, Adagio Dazzle meant every word.
Taking long, deep breaths, Applejack looked into the boy's determined eyes. "Ah'll do what you say until mornin' if ya stop him from breakin' his fingers."
"Little puppet?" Adagio asked as she leaned back in the van. "Stop trying to break your fingers. You passed my test and don't need to do it anymore."
Applejack hated the sinking feeling inside almost as much as she hated to see the joy spread through the young boy's face. Her hands relaxed as he pulled his wrists free. "I hate you, Adagio."
"I know! It's wonderful! Now, come along, I've got so much to show you!" Unless Adagio was mistaken, and she was sure she wasn't, she had Applejack right where she wanted her. Time to brag and show off before closing the trap. "Follow me!"
As Applejack took her first full step after Adagio, she felt the lump of her phone in her back pocket. A spark of hope caused the anger and worry to push back, and with a slightly higher heart she followed the siren into the front door of the mansion. "Lemme guess, you just picked the biggest place in town?"
"Close. There was a larger house on the other side, but its pool was smaller. Let me show you." Adagio recognized the young woman Aria was talking to beside the pool. It caused more than a little worry just how much Aria enjoyed owning pets among the humans, but not as much as Sonata's preferences had done so. "This is the pool. We had the water drained and replaced with salt water to remind us of home. This is my little sister, Aria, you two are going to have sooo much to talk about."
Aria Blaze looked up and away from Trixie. "You actually caught one of the Rainbooms?!" Jumping to her feet, she inhaled the rich aroma of anger Applejack radiated. "Trixie, bring me more wine."
"Yes, mistress." Trixie Lulamoon smiled broadly at having yet another chance to please her owner. She turned and walked back to the bar her father kept well stocked.
The smell of flaring anger caused Aria to shiver. She turned and looked more intently at Applejack. "Is this for real? How can she be so angry and look so calm?"
Adagio, however, had noticed a slight edge leaving Applejack's darker emotions. "I don't pretend to understand how the silly beasts work, Aria, I care only that they do what they're told. This one belongs to you, now, but she's not your pet." Leaning down to get in her sister's personal space, Adagio put a little growl into her words. "Break her, wear her down, and when she finally gives in, feed from her magic and regrow your gem."
What shocked Applejack the most about the pair was that they completely ignored that she was standing right there. She looked between them as they both turned to look at her with expressions that worried her—hungry.
"You want to know the best part?" Adagio asked.
For the first time in a century, Aria felt excitement boil in her veins. She looked at her sister. "What's that?"
"She cares about them. I got her to promise to do everything we say just to stop me breaking one of their fingers. Until tomorrow morning, she'll do anything without question." Adagio smiled at Applejack. "And who knows, maybe she'll find some other reason to give up tomorrow's freedom?"
"Well," Sunset said as she looked between the two Pinkies, "At least I don't have to worry about telling you apart. Did either of you want a drink?"
"Just my usual," both Pinkies said at the same time, then broke into giggles.
Once Sunset left the living room, the native Pinkie Pie turned to her cross-dimensional self. "You don't have to go along with any of this. We kinda got together sudden-like, and we're still feeling out all the things that we enjoy together."
"Pfft! Please, you'll barely notice me. It's kinda odd, since there isn't a Sunset in Equestria, well, there's a sunset, but just not a Sunset. Princess Celestia makes sure that—" Pony Pinkie froze at the site of a finger on her lips, then giggled.
"Now I know what that's like… Interesting. Anyway, it's up to you what you want to do. But, there's one thing you can't do." As she said it, Human Pinkie felt a chill that told her she was doing something wrong. "Err, that is, it's dangerous to do. Marble has these worm things in the basement, don't go near them and don't let them out. They like to get into your head a little too literally, and they make you want to do things."
For a second Pony Pinkie had every intention of finding out what her cross-dimensional twin sister was playing with, but then she heard the full extent and instead turned her floofy-haired head to the side a little. "Do things?"
"Well, since Rainbow got one in her head, she can't stop wanting to have sex. All the time. I mean, it seems like something fun, but all the time is just a little too much, right?"
"Yeah. You have to have the right balances of fun, dontcha? Sexy-fun is not the kinda fun you want at a birthday party, unless it's a special birthday party where you wear birthday suits." Human Pinkie waggled her eyes, and was happy to see Pony Pinkie giggle appropriately. "Are, um, you actually up for this?"
Pony Pinkie nodded. "We're all girls, so there's no trouble of whoopsie-foal-batter-in-your-oven-ie, and if something goes horribly wrong, I'll skedaddle back to Equestria and give you two some time to talk about it."
"No, that wouldn't be fair. If this goes wrong, we all should talk about it." Human Pinkie just finished talking as Sunset walked back into the living room with a tray of drinks and a glass jug of water. "We were just talking about having some fun."
Sunset's wings fwoomped out and she almost dropped the tray. "Wait! Hold it! What kind of fun? The kind where you plan a big party for everyone and keep swapping all night so they never know which Pinkie is which or—"
"Actually, the kind where we both kiss you at the same time," Human Pinkie said.
"We could do more than kiss, right?" Pony Pinkie asked. "Only, when I've been with mares back home we did a lot more than just kiss. Also, I'm pretty sure we have similar enough bits that we can do more than kiss."
With that, Pony Pinkie reached to the waistband of the stylish shorts and pulled it forward so she could look down. "Yup! Definitely similar enough. Though it looks a bit different. More foldy bits. Wanna see?"
"Later," Human Pinkie said.
"No," Sunset said.
Human Pinkie giggled. "Later if you want to."
Sunset froze, staring at her girlfriend. "You mean you're okay with this? Really okay? Like, not just wanting to because I really want to and you're actually—" Sunset's rambling question was both answered and silenced by Human Pinkie kissing her. She wanted nothing more than to melt into Pinkie's embrace, but the tray was still in her hands.
Pony Pinkie took the tray from Sunset's hands and set it on the coffee table. With the couple kissing, she felt a little left out and looked around the room for something to amuse her. When her gaze dipped down, Pinkie paused and looked at her chest.
Having spent plenty of days in the human world before, Human Pinkie knew what breasts were, but having never really pondered intimate things before, she'd never really explored them beyond noting they felt nice to squeeze.
Experimentally, Pony Pinkie slipped one hand up her own shirt until her palm cupped the fabric of something that hugged her chest. Knowing what a bra was, she teased the front of it down and felt her chest first compress, then spring forward as she escaped the restrictive device.
"What are you doing?" Sunset asked when she broke from the kiss and saw Pony Pinkie playing with her breasts—her rather full breasts.
"Just playin', I guess. Never really gotten into the mood for snuggles and fun when I've been here."
"Well," Human Pinkie said, "Why don't we go to our bedroom and play together?"
Sunset Shimmer hadn't enjoyed a lot of relationships in her life, and none apart from Pinkie Pie had been in any way equal. Pinkie made her feel both appreciated and loved, and above all she knew Sunset inside and out. "Are you sure you're both okay with this?"
Pulling her hand out from her top, Pony Pinkie gave Sunset her biggest smile—which was pretty big. "Like I said, we can't get actually hurt by this, and if we're all having fun…"
"Fun!" Human Pinkie said. "Come on, Sunny, you'll have fifty-percent more boobs to play w—" She froze in place, her eyes widening in shock. "I-I'll have fifty-percent more boobs to play with."
Human Pinkie's state was enough to finally break Sunset's resolve. Sunset could see for herself that her girlfriend was into the situation for more than it just being something Sunset wanted. "Well, let's go then."
As they filed down the hallway, Twilight Sparkle opened her bedroom door and stopped. "Oh, Hi Sunset!"
"Hi Twilight," Sunset said and walked on to her bedroom.
"Hi Pinkie!" Twilight blushed a little at seeing the couple together on the way to their bedroom. Her mind ran wild with possibilities.
"Hiya Twilight!"
"Hi Pink—" Realization sank in as the second Pinkie Pie passed Twilight's door, that something odd was going on, but Twilight was struck dumb by the realization that there really was a second Pinkie.
By the time Twilight got her faculties in order and poked her head into the hallway, all three girls were in the bedroom together and Sunset was just reaching out to put a coat hanger on the door. She opened her mouth to say something, but it was too late—Sunset had closed the door.
"Oh. My. Goodness! Did you see her expression?!" Sunset turned around to face the bed, only to be cut short in her celebration of the gag by the sight of two Pinkies with their tops off. While it wasn't hard to tell them apart by their state of being ponied up, Sunset couldn't help but compare one aspect of them. "Are our boobs shrinking when we pony up?"
"Hrmm…" Human Pinkie turned to her counterpart, focused on Pony Pinkie's boobs, and then giggled. The change was immediate and startling. Fur sprouted all over her, her mane grew into an even larger poof of frizz, and her face pushed out into a muzzle. When she looked down, then looked back at Pony Pinkie's chest, her hair seemed to lose its bounce. "Y-Yes."
Walking across to her girlfriend, Sunset did the best thing she knew to cheer Pinkie back up. Pulling off her top, Sunset unclipped her bra, took hold of Human Pinkie's cheeks with her palms, and guided Pinkie's face between her breasts. "You've still got these."
"Iiiii'm picking up a bit of a vibe here. Does somepony really like boobies?" Pony Pinkie lifted her arms up and shook her chest. When both Sunset and Human Pinkie stared at her display, Pony Pinkie knew she'd guessed right. "Why don't you lay back, little ponk, and let your special friends show you what you have to live for?"
Sunset picked up on Pony Pinkie's plan right away. "Go on. Lay down on the bed—on your back." She guided Human Pinkie down until she was laying as Sunset told her. "Now, I think one of us on each side should be enough to perk up my pony girl."
Looking up from where she lay, Human Pinkie's eyes were wide as Sunset lay on her left and Pony Pinkie on her right. Sunset's breasts pressed against her cheek, and Pinkie couldn't help a giggle of utter delight.
When a pink pair of breasts came in on her other cheek, Human Pinkie let loose a pure laugh and reached up a hand to play with one each.
"These are fun to play with." Pony Pinkie had her chest pushed forward to help cheer up her human self, and while one of Human Pinkie's hands massaged her breast, her own hand took care of its twin. Though she could see another target.
Cupping Human Pinkie's smaller breast with her free hand, Pony Pinkie quickly found ways to encourage excited little gasps from the girl with gentle massage and a playful thumb stroking her nipple. "What's it like back—err, down, I guess? Completely different, or is it much like a pony once you get the hang of it?"
Sunset leaned over Human Pinkie a little, half smothering the girl with her breasts. She was happily surprised when Pony Pinkie leaned in too and they shared a little kiss. There was a thrill to it. Kissing another girl while spread over the top of her girlfriend was exciting, but not as exciting as what Sunset wanted to say. "Why don't you head south and take a look?" she asked when the brief kiss broke.
Under a double helping of breasts, Human Pinkie let out a happy—muffled—moan of arousal. The depression of her own chest shrinking had been more than balanced by an extra serve of her favorite body parts, and when she heard Sunset's invitation, she rubbed her thighs together in excitement.
"This one looks just like a pony's!" Pony Pinkie said.
"Try the other!" Human Pinkie grinned up at Sunset, but her distraction made her all the more surprised when a finger ran up the middle of her vulva and put pressure on the thick lips of her marehood. "Oh golly!"
"Golly?" Sunset asked. "Pinkie, we need to get you more—Ohhh…"
Using one hand to tease at Human Pinkie's equine vulva (something Pony Pinkie knew how to play with already), Pony Pinkie focused more attention between Sunset's thighs. The delicate folds of a female human's body were different than what she was used to playing with, and it led her to explore with her mouth while her one free hand supported her.
Parting her legs wider, Sunset slid her belly down onto her girlfriend's midsection and pressed her chest down against Pinkie's as well. Biting her lip against the exploring tongue, she tried to say something but had to give up and just moan.
"She's really—oh heck—really doing a number on—nnnnnggggg—on youuuu!" Human Pinkie finally howled out and squirmed as one of Pony Pinkie's fingers pressed into her. Rocking her hips, she kicked her legs as the finger stroked in and out of her pony vulva.
Between nuzzles and licks, Pony Pinkie managed to say, "You two are—really getting—into this—huh?" She almost seemed heedless of how much she played the pair. Almost. If there was one thing Pinkamena Dianne Pie enjoyed more than anything else, it was making ponies (and now people) happy, and by the sound of her trans-dimensional self and her trans-dimensional self's girlfriend, she was doing a great job of it.
But Pony Pinkie wanted more. She transferred her mouth from Sunset's human vulva to Human Pinkie's pony one, which gave her a better look at Sunset's body. She looked at the delicate, and now engorged, flesh and was able to bring both hands up to explore. With a stroke, she found several places that made Sunset squirm, and set about making her squirm more with one hand while exploring with the other.
Human Pinkie's eyes crossed as Pony Pinkie lapped at her vulva. She squirmed and wiggled, then broke into giggles. Only once she'd laughed her way through an orgasm did she decide it was time to change things up. "Alright, that's—" Human Pinkie giggled a little more at some more nuzzling licks, "—that's enough. Time to return the favor."
When Human Pinkie grabbed Pony Pinkie's legs and heaved her around, she wasn't sure what was about to happen, then Human Pinkie pressed her head between Pony Pinkie's thighs and let the girl know exactly what the plan was.
Seeing her girlfriend and her girlfriend's doppelganger getting more intimate, Sunset barely had to think before she reached a hand out to each and—touching one on the thigh and the other on the shoulder, tried to pull them both into the same mindscape.
Human Pinkie blinked in surprise and looked at Sunset. "You only got one of us."
A moment later and Pony Pinkie was in Sunset's head instead, only now there was no Human Pinkie. "Ooooh! What's this? Is this inside your head? It's nice in here."
"H-Hold on a second. I can get this—" Sunset leaned harder on her talent and pulled with all her might, "—working!" She looked at the pony and the human girl standing before her. "There."
"Sooo…" Human Pinkie looked around. "This is different."
"How do you mean?" Pony Pinkie asked.
"Well, normally I pull her into my head. It's not as well organized as this. It's more of a nightclub than a library."
Pony Pinkie lifted her hoof up and tapped the side of her head in thought. "But this is just a dream-thing, right?"
"Weeeeeellll, it's more like the inside of Sunset's head. This is her, so the first thing we need to do is protect all this. A drop-cloth and some plastic—" As Human Pinkie spoke, she gestured around as coverings fell all over the orderly part of Sunset's mind. "There. That should keep all that safe."
Sunset watched in surprise as the cozy part of her mind was sealed over and protected. A slight thickness came to her thoughts, but with some effort she pushed through it. "So I was thinking a hot-tub and—"
Human Pinkie, now wearing a tight swimsuit over her heavy assets, sauntered toward Sunset. "A hot-tub is a good start, Sunny."
"Where's Applejack?" It was the end of the week, and Rarity was filling in forms for her college application. She looked over the top of it every now and again—at Sonata—and couldn't help but smile.
Fluttershy was likewise working on forms. "H-Have you tried her family's farm? They might have something happening that needs her."
"Let me text her and find out." Reaching to her handbag, Rarity pulled her phone out and quickly began punching in a message, then she erased it when she remembered Applejack's problem understanding perfectly good emoji.
Looking at her phone for nearly a minute in anticipation, Rarity felt a tickle of worry and punched the call button instead. Of course the phone answered immediately and Applejack's voice apologized for not being able to answer. Rarity quickly hung up and looked across the table. "Something's wrong. I just know it."
"You were hiding this." Aria held Applejack's phone in one hand, turning it over and over. "I don't think I've ever had a dog I've had so much trouble with, or that I've enjoyed breaking so much. Defiance is born of anger, and you know what that does for me." Leaning forward, Aria Blaze licked along Applejack's neck and over the steel collar around her throat.
In three nights Applejack had managed two full hours of sleep in total—broken up into 10-min naps. Just as she'd start to drift off, someone would purposefully wake her up again, and it was starting to take a toll on her focus.
Adagio's game had been simple, she'd introduced Applejack to a young man and woman, and their two children, and then had commanded both parents to kill their children if Applejack escaped. But Applejack's forbearance had ended.
Reasoning that Adagio would kill and maim regardless of her being in the sirens' clutches, Applejack stood up and reached to the collar at her throat. "Ah'm done with this crap, Aria. Take your collar and—"
It was time, Aria decided, to test herself. She'd been feeding and feeding on Applejack's anger, and now was the tipping point. "Stop, you know you like it. Give in, don't have to fight it."
The words hit Applejack's weakened mind like a hammer. She stared at Aria, fingers curled around the heavy collar, and her mouth worked but no words came out.
Aria's magic came to life. She felt the too-light choker around her throat gain its old weight, and her song continued for the rapt Applejack to listen to. "Your life's been hard, but I'm here to save you. Let me do the thinking, AJ, I'll remake you."
Swaying slowly, Applejack's eyes focused down to pinpricks as the siren-song worked deep into her mind. She watched Aria Blaze's wings spread behind her, and rejoiced at hearing more words. Something inside her seemed to ball up in a corner of her mind, but that was a tiny part of Applejack.
"Just let me in, and hear me sing; and girl—I'll be your everything."
Looking at the four big kettles, Rainbow Dash tilted her head to the side. There were things she could be doing instead, but here she was in the overgrown back garden of a house on the edge of the forest—naked—watching another naked woman pouring her own breast milk into one of the kettles.
"Is this really how you make cheese?" Rainbow asked.
"Like, yeah. I make a fresh batch every week." Tree leaned over the side of the big pot and scooped a cup of the milk out before tipping in a little jug of water and acid. "Go on."
Pondering the implications of drinking someone else's milk, Rainbow tossed caution to the wind and took the glass. Bringing it to her lips, she took a sip, then another. "It's sweet—like sugar-sweet that is. Is that right?"
"Definitely makes for some awesome cheese. You might want to stand back, I need to light this." Leaning down, Tree Hugger shoved her hand into the dry wood under the kettle and focused her chi. Purple-red flames flared to life from her hand, and when the wood had caught she stood back up to find Rainbow had finished half the glass. "You know, there's a certain amount of karma exchanged when you provide sustenance for someone, and like, this is the most basic and pure way to do it."
Rainbow snorted and, for a moment, considered that everything Tree spoke about might be real. "Does that mean I get negative karma?"
"There's no such thing as negative karma. It's like, imagine it's like the air you breathe, man, it's all good, but what is around you affects how it smells. Doing good stuff for the world makes you soak up the goodness of the karma." Putting her thermometer in the heating milk, Tree stirred it and watched as the heat slowly climbed. "But you know all this. It's like everything you do has this gnarly way of making people happy."
"Well, it kinda helps that I'm surrounded by people who I enjoy making happy." Rainbow felt obliged to down the last of the sweetest milk she'd ever tasted. "Is it meant to boil or somethin'?"
"No, man, just warm up to ninety. Gotta stir it some." Using a long wooden spoon, Tree Hugger did just that. She wanted to make a comment on Rainbow Dash's body, but the truth was Tree was comfortable with the conversation just how it was, and didn't want to press on anything that would make any bad vibes.
Watching the milk swirl in the kettle, Rainbow felt relaxed with Tree. The complete lack of sexual tension had been a big plus in her book. "It's going to take a while with all this, right?"
"Yeah. My fire makes it go faster, but still not, like, instant." Stirring the milk, Tree pondered her new friend. "You're all about speed, right?"
"Thought I was. I guess I am. The rest of the world isn't, though, so I have to be careful what I'm using speed to solve, ya know?" The words would have been horrible to contemplate a year ago for Rainbow, but being in such a large and complex relationship had changed a lot about her outlook on life. "I mean, you can't exactly bake a cake faster, or—make cheese faster, right?"
"Right on."
Tree and Rainbow stood in relative silence for a while, the former stirring the milk and the latter watching it change a little. When the gauge finally read 90, the two worked together to lift the pot off the fire.
"Now for the rennet. I make this myself from thistles." Tree Hugger tipped in a little jar of what looked like water. "Just a bit more stirring annnd…" Reaching down, Tree put the big old lid on the kettle.
"More time?" Rainbow asked.
"Yeah. More time. You want a puff?" Reaching behind her ear, Tree Hugger pulled out one of the little hand-rolled joints that she seemed always able to produce at a moment's notice—even when completely naked.
With a shake of her head, Rainbow reaffirmed her earlier decision not to partake of Tree's little habit. "Nah. I'm good."
Shielding her lips with one hand, Tree flicked her finger to produce a little lick of flame. Just two short, sharp puffs and she had the joint lit. Her first drag of the magic-enriched smoke made her tingle in all the right places.
"Spicy said Thunderbolt lights them sometimes. Does the type of fire matter?" Rainbow Dash asked.
"Yeah. It does. Thunderbolt's fire has more spice to it. If you take a hit from a pipe he's lit, you will know it right away. The weed comes on hard and fast and drags you along for the ride of a lifetime." Tree used her hand to light a fire under another of the kettles. "Mine is mellow. The smoke comes in when you want it to and slides up into you like a lover. Like, I almost orgasmed the first time I smoked weed with my own fire. I wonder if it will make the cheese taste different?"
"If there's one thing I've learned about magic, it's that it will affect everything." Nibbling at her lower lip, Rainbow Dash finally let out a sigh. "Alright, I'll try it, but only because I'm eating myself up about your description of it. Is it really that good?"
"For your first time? Maaaan, it'll be way better. Okay, the secret is to hold it in, try not to cough, and only let the breath out when you need to. You sure you're good with this?" Tree held out the joint for Rainbow.
"I've been sorta making a point of trying anything once. I can't say I'll take it up all the time, but—" Rainbow reached out and took the joint between two of her fingers, lifted it to her lips, and inhaled.
For a moment nothing happened. Rainbow was just standing there naked with two lungs full of strangely magical smoke. Then, slowly, the smoke delivered its payload to her body. The first thing Rainbow noticed was that the world sped up. It was like the perma-speed-up her life had been slowly drifting into stopped, and she was blinking in surprise.
Rainbow Dash knew how long she could hold her breath for. She was nowhere near her max time when her lungs started to itch. Opening her mouth, she exhaled a plume of blue-tinted smoke that seemed to make wisps of purple-red around its edges. The effect that'd slowed her down spread, searching through Rainbow's body and making her shift and squirm in place.
Barely noticing the green arms catching her, Rainbow didn't protest being set down on the soft grass. Reaching down between her legs, she began to work at her body without any toys or instruments. When her orgasm came, Rainbow arched her spine and squealed aloud at the joy that washed through her.
"Yeah. That's totally what it was like for me." Tree Hugger kept stirring, her eyes tracing Rainbow Dash's body openly now. It wasn't that she was window shopping, just enjoying the view.
It felt like forever for Rainbow, as her body and mind floated in a sea of smoke and flames that didn't harm her. Where the flames licked along her body, Rainbow felt pleasure follow them. She was down from the immediate high that caused her to lose control, but there was part of her mind for which this was the perfect state to exist.
For an instant, she felt like there was two of her in her head. She stared up at the sky and each of her eyes tracked a different cloud. Unlike her racing buddy, however, she was consciously aware of the details of both.
Then the flames faded and left her with only smoke in her head. The smoke was what kept the world moving at normal time, so Rainbow was not about to try clearing it out early. "This is…" She took a slow breath. "… Amazing."
Lifting the joint to her own lips with the hand that wasn't stirring, Tree asked, "You want another hit?"
"I wouldn't survive another, uh, hit. Thanks for the offer, though." A stray thought filtered through Rainbow's head. "Is this why you said we need to do it naked?"
"Honest truth?" Tree asked as she checked the temperature of the water.
"Y-Yeah. Does my voice sound funny?"
"Your voice sounds, like, as normal as usual." Checking the temperature of the water, Tree found it almost just right. "As for why we need to be naked, there's a few reasons. First is that I enjoy being naked. Second is it's much easier to clean up if we make a mess. Third…" Tree turned to look back at Rainbow, caught the other woman's eye and smiled. "You look cute."
Both halves of Rainbow's mind seemed to split and chase the idea around before colliding with a huge impact of eh. Closing her eyes, Rainbow returned her focus to her perception of time. "Ever since we put our amulets on, I felt like the world was going slowly around me. The more I focused on it, the slower it got, and the faster I got. Normally I can bring it almost down to normal, but right now it's like I don't have that power at all."
"Mellow."
When Rainbow opened her eyes, it was to see Tree standing over her and looking down with a grin. This afforded her a clear view of the woman's chest and crotch, but Rainbow managed to focus on the offered hand enough to reach up to it. "Yeah. Mellow is a good name for it. So what's next?"
Hauling Rainbow back to her feet, Tree walked over to her equipment and picked up her athame. "Next we cut the curds into blocks and put them all into the other pot and heat it up more." Holding the long-bladed knife, Tree carefully cut the curd first one way, then the other, and finally she pushed her hand down the middle of the curds and twirled the knife around to cut into cubes.
Rainbow watched as Tree reached under the kettle and lit the fire again. Walking closer, Rainbow dash reached her hand closer and closer to the flames, and finally put her hand into them. "Whoa."
"I was gonna say the same thing, man." Tree crouched down and watched Rainbow turn her arm in the flame. "I gotta stir this a bit."
Despite all attempts to the contrary, Rainbow found the flames dancing around her fingers fascinating. She was still turning her arm this way and that when Tree put the fire out. "Oh. What now?"
"Now I stir this a little more. See how the curds and whey are separated?"
"Wait. Like the nursery rhyme? You mean curds and whey are actually a thing?" Staring into the kettle, Rainbow watched as Tree stirred the little white cubes around in some kind of yellowy water. "So which one is the curds?"
"The curds are the white lumps. Those are the bits I need. The whey is the yellow stuff." Another stir and Tree checked her thermometer again. "Okay, this should just take a little more."
"So you tip the whey out?"
Shaking her head, Tree held off her stirring as the curds and whey separated further. "Whoa. No, man. Don't waste anything if you can help it. It's got vitamins and stuff." Tucking her joint in the corner of her mouth, Tree reached down for a handheld strainer and a huge pot. The smoke was hitting her, putting a pleasant buzz into the experience, but she didn't want to get ash into her cheese. "Here, hold this for me."
Looking at the joint that Tree passed her, Rainbow turned it one way and then another. "Doesn't it just burn away slowly if you don't smoke it?"
"Yeah, but I don't want to mess up this cheese. Adding some herbs later would rock, but right now it needs to be done just right." Tree was so focused on her task, she didn't see when Rainbow took another pull on the joint. Scooping out a good amount of curd with her strainer, Tree fashioned it into a rough ball and dropped it into the kettle that had been heating still.
Expecting to grow unnaturally horny again, Rainbow felt only the mellowness of the magic drug in her system this time. The edge, it seemed, was just an edge. That wasn't to say she didn't get the high feeling, but it was less insistent about her needing to masturbate right away. "So what do you do with the—the whey?"
Tree Hugger worked fast to get all the curds scooped up and into the hot kettle. Once she saw Rainbow had taken another drag on the joint, she doubted her friend would be in a hurry. "Drink it. It's a little sweet, and still tastes a little, like, milky." Ignoring the scalding hot water, she dipped her hands into the hot kettle and lifted out the first ball she'd dunked in.
It was easy to get distracted by Tree folding and testing the cheese in her hands. Rainbow just lifted the joint to her lips again and took the last drag from it. The warmth in her groin was now starting to get a little more insistent, but she was surprised when Tree gestured to her. "What?"
"I said, can you go inside and get the big tub of ice. Man, are you mellow or what?" Setting the first ball of mozzarella aside, Tree grabbed for the second to test.
Feeling like her task was at least a little urgent, Rainbow turned for the house and started to run. Or tried to. Running seemed to be slower than walking, so she walked. By the time she got outside with the big tray, Tree had a pile of balls beside her. "I got it."
When Tree reached out to Rainbow, she stepped up to the girl and kissed her on the cheek. "I don't kiss girls." Rainbow Dash kissed Tree Hugger on the cheek again. "But you're too magical not to."
"Whoa. I think you've had enough for the day." Tree kissed Rainbow's cheek back and tried to ignore when Rainbow leaned against her side. She'd made cheese a lot, and knew that getting it done just right was more important than molesting her friend.
"You know, when Marble hypnotized me, I did all kinds of things and it felt a little like this. Is this hypnosis?" Lifting her hand back up, Rainbow let out a whine when she saw there was no more left of the joint.
"Come inside, Rainbow. It's not like that hypnosis stuff—probably, like, the opposite." Tree made sure to banish the fire from under the kettle before carrying the cheese inside while it sat on a tray in a bed of ice.
Rainbow Dash wasn't sure how she'd gotten back inside, but someone nice—Tree Hugger, part of her brain supplied—had set her down on a couch, and she finally had a chance to give her body some more attention.
Knocking on the door, Thunderbolt waited with the smell of milk, drugs, and magic in the air. He'd known Rainbow would be meeting with Tree today, but he didn't expect—he sniffed—sex.
"Like, come in." When Tree saw Thunderbolt duck under the doorway and come inside, she felt a bubbling happiness rise through her. Spending the day with a sporty-hot woman, watching her masturbate and get high as a kite, had left her own body in a rather hungry state.
Rushing to Tree, Thunderbolt paused just before picking her up and hugging her. "You're busy?" His eyes spotted the cheese—he liked Tree and liked her cheese far too much to ruin their relationship over his excitement. "You don't smell of sex. Wait. Not your sex." Turning his head, Thunderbolt's attention latched onto Rainbow. "Ahh…"
"She got, like, so worked up from a few puffs." Tree rolled the mozzarella over in her hands to ensure it was all sealed into neat balls. "I think you can help her with that, man."
Shaking his head, Thunderbolt looked back at Tree. "Before—When you didn't know each other, I feared what would happen if you met. I want you both, together. Belly to belly."
"No." Tree's eyes flashed a little wider as she spoke the word, and for a fraction of a second she saw Thunderbolt's eyes respond to her challenge, but then he took a step back from her. "See? That's why I like you. She hasn't agreed to sex with me, man. You're kosher, though." She stepped closer to him again and kissed his muscled chest. "I have to finish this, anyway."
Thunderbolt couldn't hold back. Wrapping one powerful forelimb around Tree's back, he pulled her up and arched his neck down a little to reach her mouth. Kissing her was something that always felt good, and doubly so when she melted against him like she did now. Pursing his lips, Thunderbolt blew a little fire out into Tree's mouth.
A shiver of magic rushed through Tree. She felt it burn all the impurities from her chakra like nothing else could. When the dragonfire stopped, she blew back. A pair of hard, heavy shafts pressed against her calves.
Thunderbolt broke the kiss first, his arousal now reaching the stratosphere. Kirin magic boiled inside him, blending with his own fire and causing him to grunt and shift in place. "You sneaky witch."
"From anyone else, and like that would not be a compliment. Go and have some fun." Tree was ready for Thunderbolt to drop her. Her legs folded slightly different than how they did when Thunderbolt had picked her up, but she found it easier to land safely—not harder.
Running her hands down from her chest, Tree felt a soft fuzz over her body. Leaving the still-oblivious Rainbow on the couch to get "caught" by Thunderbolt, Tree headed back outside to fetch her whey—her hooves making a musical clip-clop on the old stones of her garden path.
Her ear twitching, Rainbow barely turned her head when she saw Thunderbolt. Her hand—still rubbing between her legs slowly—stilled at the sight of him so rampant. "What're you gonna do with those?"
"You." Thunderbolt bent his head down and—nuzzling Rainbow's hand aside—licked her from the bottom of her slit all the way up her fuzzy body, along her neck, and then shoved his tongue into her gasping mouth.
Caught by her draconic lover, Rainbow squirmed under him as he Frenched her, groped her, and worked one claw carefully into her aching passage. In sympathy with her twitching vulva, Rainbow's belly rumbled at the meal it mistakenly thought was coming. The remnants of the parasite in her head still conflated physical hunger with the new appetites.
Pulling his tongue slowly from Rainbow's mouth only when he heard her gasp and almost choke around it, Thunderbolt drew his claw free as well. "On your hands and knees. Rump up, pet."
Shivering at the command, Rainbow instead hugged Thunderbolt a little tighter. "You're awesome, you know that?" She could feel him rumble—purring—before nuzzling her cheek. "But I'll be a willful pet, you know?"
Thunderbolt had been trying to work up to the idea of domination, as Spicy had explained it to him. But there was something special about Rainbow being into it that sparked his old canine instincts. It might not be how he felt for her as a person, but it was definitely an outlet for his more base desires. "Sit!"
"Make me." No sooner had she spoken than Thunderbolt clamped one claw-hand around the back of her neck and the other grabbed low on her waist. Shoving down with his arm, Rainbow shivered at being handled—forced to sit down like a dog would.
"Sit. This is how you sit. If I tell you to sit, you sit." The memories of his past were too hazy to remember clearly, but Thunderbolt had done a little research. Training animals required repetition, forcing them to associated a word with an action so that the action became synonymous with the word.
Tilting her head up, Rainbow looked at Thunderbolt with a joyous and excited glint in her eyes. The moment he eased up the pressure on her rear, she "stood" back up—at least as far as all fours.
"Sit."
Again Thunderbolt shoved her rump down, and again he repeated the word for her like she was nothing but a dog. She squirmed and shifted, trying to get out of his grip.
A hint of worry struck Thunderbolt. He was having more fun with the game than he thought he would have, but it worried him that Rainbow was trying to pull away. "A-Are you alright? I'm not hurting you?"
Ceasing her struggles, Rainbow looked up at Thunderbolt. "I'll tell you if I'm not. Spicy spoke to you about consent games?"
"He said you might want to act like you don't want something, yeah."
"Okay. Well, I'm not going to be telling you to stop unless I mean it—this time. So how about we just stick to me being okay with everything unless I tell you, and I will tell you." Rainbow shifted her hips and felt Thunderbolt's grip tighten again. "Just don't cover my mouth, okay?"
"You don't tell me what you want anymore, you're just a pet. Now, sit." Winking, Thunderbolt watched Rainbow's smile widen, and took that (and her lack of complaint) as her understanding his intent.
When he let up pressure on Rainbow's rump, it jumped into the air again defiantly. Thunderbolt let out a groan. "Well, since only good girls get a bone, and you won't sit like a good girl, you're going to be going hungry."
Rainbow was so caught up in the moment she failed to get Thunderbolt's meaning at first. When her brain connection his innuendo, however, her eyes widened.
"Sit?" Thunderbolt purred again when Rainbow quickly sat down on the floor and wagged her tail. "Good girl. Sit."
Tree was intrigued in the game her friends were playing. That kinda thing had never been her thing, but she could appreciate the role-play going on between the pair as they acted out something that made all their chakra shine a little brighter.
Shivering in delight, Rainbow Dash pushed her head upward into each stroke of Thunderbolt's clawed hand, feeling the sharp points of his claws lost in her mane as they trailed down her head and neck. Each pet was its own reward that she could lose herself in.
Thunderbolts purr threatened to overwhelm him. He had to admit that he was into this as much as Rainbow was, but from a different angle. He drew his hand back after giving her ear a little scratch. "Now, will my good girl stand up?"
"Good girl." Thunderbolt rubbed at Rainbow's ear again as her rump jumped up high. "Now will my good girl keep that rump up and drop her chest to the ground?"
Nothing could have made Rainbow happier to hear. She rolled her spine, arched her back and slowly lowered her shoulders until her chest was on the floor. Swaying her rump from side to side, she trembled when Thunderbolt's hand found it and gave her a little scratch just above her tail. Every nerve in her lower body lit up, and without realizing it she flagged her tail upward.
Still scratching at Rainbow's croup, Thunderbolt reached under her tail and stroked a finger along the length of her vulva. The sound she made—something between a whine and a groan—was more than enough to arouse him fully again, but there was more to this than just sex. He could have shoved her down and fucked her the moment he came inside, and she'd have been happy with that, but now they both wanted more from this. "Good bitch. You want a bone?"
Opening her mouth to reply, Rainbow was caught off-guard by Thunderbolt pressing two of his thick fingers into her. All that came from her throat was a full-bodied moan of pleasure.
"There. That wasn't so hard, was it?" Shifting himself, Thunderbolt leaned down and pressed one clawed hand to the back of Rainbow's neck, balanced his weight on the other, and brought his hips down to Rainbow's rump.
Pinned in place, Rainbow Dash stared ahead as Thunderbolt held still a moment. She could feel movement, but couldn't see that he was using a wing to lube up his shafts. The first she knew of his action was the tip of his penises pressed against her ass and slit. She could have opened her mouth and told him to stop, but as horny as she was, the idea didn't even occur to her.
Thunderbolt leaned forward, slowly, and pressed the deflated heads of both his slick shafts into Rainbow. A rumble of desire poured from his chest as he sank deeper into her obliging body. Lubed as he was, however, Thunderbolt wasn't about to push her all the way on the first thrust.
Eyes refocusing on something close, Rainbow found herself staring at green fingers holding a joint crackling with purple-red smoke.
"You want it? Like, take a puff and let him drive you wild," Tree Hugger said.
"Open your mouth, pet, and take it." Thunderbolt held her down, keeping Rainbow from physically reacting to the offer.
Rainbow shivered. She tried to shake her head and couldn't. "No."
Leaning forward, impaling Rainbow completely on his shafts, Thunderbolt arched his neck kissed Rainbow's cheek. "Good girl."
Tree took away the smoke and smiled at the proof that Rainbow was still in control. "Righteous." Tucking the joint between her own lips, Tree took a long pull on it and walked back to the kitchen area.
Not wanting to ask questions of Rainbow and break the mood, Thunderbolt put a little more pressure on her neck. "And now I give a bitch two bones." Despite himself, the mood, and the scene, Thunderbolt could stop a silly giggle from breaking loose. "I sound silly."
"You do." Rainbow was stuffed full of dragon, and she knew she was about to be even more so soon. "But I want my big master to fuck his bitch into next week." Just saying the words caused Rainbow to shiver. "Please fuck your bitch into next week?"
"Since you asked nicely, and were a good girl…"
Any more words Rainbow had thought to say leaked out her ears as Thunderbolt pulled back and slammed home again. The soft nodules on the head of each of his shafts didn't need to find her most sensitive points—they stroked every sensitive point.
Tree Hugger grinned at the whimpering cry that left Rainbow Dash's mouth. "Yeah. That's what I normally sound like when he does that. Ride her, big guy."
Thunderbolt scarcely needed any cheering on. Unlike with Tree and even Spicy, he could let loose of his instincts with Rainbow and let his old-self out. It was something special and primal, and something that he loved her for. Snarling, smoke leaking from his nostrils, Thunderbolt began to hump forward rhythmically.
Each stroke his body made reminded Thunderbolt of the uniqueness of his anatomy. Tighter and tighter Rainbow's body became as he bottomed out again and again within her, but not at his hips. Each thrust forced the tip of his shaft in her vagina to bump into the end of her passage. He'd expected Rainbow to tell him to stop if it hurt, so he assumed she was content to take it.
Rainbow couldn't believe that Thunderbolt had gotten longer. He was too big to comfortably fit into her, or he would be if she weren't so horny anything would feel good to her. Each time his shaft thumped into her cervix it sent a jolt of wild pain-pleasure mix into her head that resulted in the needy side of her wanting more of it. Nothing else would fulfill her.
And more of it Rainbow got. Thunderbolt kept her pinned down throughout his long rut, shoving his increasingly swollen shafts into her so much that her brain turned to a mushy pile of lust, fulfillment, and desire. She held her hips in the air for him and braced herself against his thrusts, because his firm grip made anything else impossible.
The heat of Thunderbolt over her seemed to increase, and then the heat of him inside her began to ramp up too. Rainbow started to let out little grunts as her internal pressure grew in relation to how long the relentless dragon was fucking her.
From one thrust to the next Thunderbolt found himself straining to shove back into Rainbow. His body took this as an indication that the next stage of the breeding process was reached, and the tips of each of his shafts inflated rapidly to fill Rainbow's passages—even causing her to stretch around him. What he didn't realize was the last shove had pushed the very end of his shaft in her vagina right up against the wall of her cervix.
Before Thunderbolt even climaxed, Rainbow tipped over the edge. She shook and trembled, her body feeling like it was simultaneously on fire and being shocked by electricity. She couldn't move still, but with the raw power flooding through her Rainbow was caught in the best of prisons—one of her own making.
Thunderbolt growled low in his belly as his fire burned hotter. He could feel magic pouring off Rainbow as well as himself, and it seemed to be making a tornado around them. But all his focus was on his building orgasm. His balls, hidden away inside him, were sending a constant flow of semen to his prostate, which was swelling more and more in preparation. When the time was right—a moment that was entirely decided by his body—the fire inside him rumbled through the tight passages that led to both his shafts, and shot down them and into his waiting mate.
Rainbow was in no way prepared for the heat Thunderbolt would drive into her. Her first orgasm intensified and rolled into something greater than she could hope to withstand. She felt connected—first to Thunderbolt—to everything around her. It was a link of magic between herself and the whole world. As the burning-hot dragon seed flooded her bowels and womb, Rainbow felt her body change again.
Mass shifted, and Rainbow could feel her scant breasts becoming less still. Her arms seemed to strengthen somewhat as new cords of muscle formed, while she could feel her wings growing larger.
As Thunderbolt's body began to come down from his climax, he eased up the pressure on Rainbow's neck and let go of her completely. The side of him that loved to dominate her was content with having her well tied on both his lengths. Slowly, he sank down on her rump, forcing her body to the floor and him atop her.
Looking in the reflection one of he pots offered her, Tree Hugger could see the ears standing proud atop her head, despite her attempt to remain human. "Far out." Concern was the last thing in Tree's mind, however, as she felt more connected and at peace than ever before.
Rainbow, meanwhile, felt full. Every now and then Thunderbolt's shafts would twitch and shoot another blast into her, and thanks to the fit of his ballooned tips, it all stayed in. Each of those little ejaculations caused her pleasure to ramp up again, and often urged a groan or moan of bliss as her body rewarded her for finding a mate.
"That was amazing." Thunderbolt meant every word. He felt spent both physically and emotionally, like he'd been able to scratch an itch that had needed scratching for some time. "You're amazing."
"We're all pretty amazing—and awesome." Rainbow was still swimming in bliss, but she'd managed to wrangle her brain around to working. "S-Sorry, Tree, I just didn't want to—I need to talk to a friend before I try some more."
"Heyyyy. No stress here, remember? We're all just here to have a bit of fun today. Making cheese, making love, making magic… Love the new look, by the way. Totally radical." Tree could see Rainbow's fuller limbs that hid her strength under her fuzz. Though right now she wasn't fully visible thanks to a dragon pumping her with his "love."
Stretching his wings out, Thunderbolt felt like it was time. Pulling back, one last jolt of stimulation forced a different substance from his shaft. Thick, coagulating goop sprayed into Rainbow's rear and over her cervix, quickly curing to seal up both passages. Drawing himself out always left him feeling slightly worried for the women—and now man—in his life. "Are you okay?"
Rolling sideways, Rainbow Dash looked down at her body. She'd lost even more definition. Her chest was down to an almost completely flat look, and her arms and legs were oddly rounder. "Yeah. More magic stuff, but I'm kinda resigned to that. Oh crap! I look pregnant!"
"Really filled you up, huh?" Tree reached down and offered Rainbow a hand as Thunderbolt took the other. Together they pulled Rainbow up to her wobbly feet. "You're going to be waiting a bit for the plugs to dissolve, dudette."
"Huh? They were gone in about five minutes last time—Wait. Did you become more dragon?" Studying Thunderbolt, Rainbow realized he had. She was almost too afraid to ask. "How long do they stay in like—like this?" She gestured at her puffed-out belly.
"Well… I normally only let him have one hole, and I think he paints most of his stuff on my back or front when he does, but the plug took, like, two hours last time." Tree caught Rainbow when the other woman reached out for a hug. "Hey, it's alright. You'll be all, like, dealt with this before the sun goes down. Come over here and rest."
Surprised at a new strength, Tree guided Rainbow to the couch and pulled the other woman into a closer hug. Part of her would have loved to make it something more—particularly with how charged the sexual energies were—but she held to her promises and ideals. "It's alright. Shhh."
Rainbow knew the feeling well. She was coming down from her submission kick, and it had sparked a mini depressive moment for her. Nothing was as important as being held, and she didn't care if it was a male or female. When Thunderbolt's weight settled on her other side, and a huge leathery wing wrapped around her and Tree, Rainbow felt more peace settle over her.
Only one thing could have made the moment more perfect, for Thunderbolt, and that was having Spicy there too. A dragon, he realized, had more than enough desire and love to share around. "I read that dragons keep hoards. Treasure." He blew out a little sulfurous smoke and smiled. "I already feel rich. Not that I own you, any of you, but that you let yourselves be mine."
Tilting her head and nuzzling against Tree's side, Rainbow continued to bask in the warmth and reassurance. "I'm still a bit too frazzled to get what you're saying."
"He's all philosophical, man." When Tree ran her hand through Rainbow's mane, she felt the other woman respond by snuggling a little closer. "You're, like, really cozy there."
Rainbow just nodded, not even caring that she was as close to curled up in Tree's lap as she could be and not be actually sitting on her.
"She's coming down. Not from the smoke—it's the high that her mindset gives her. Spicy explained it. She gets so into the moment that the normal Rainbow lets her reality be overwritten for the duration of the scene." Thunderbolt squeezed a little with his wing. "She needs time to shift reality back into place. Until then, she just wants closeness."
Tree continued brushing Rainbow's hair with her fingers. "I'm totally okay with that. She's like a big kitty cat."
"Trixie!" Lavender Lace ran to catch up with her friend. Since she'd been infected with one of the parasites, her world had been shaken around something fierce. Horniness wasn't just something that happened now and then when she looked at a cute guy or a bronzed chest—even now Lavender's body itched for another orgasm. "Trixie! Slow down."
"I can't. I need to find ripe cherries." Trixie's normal, bubbly self was draped heavily with concern.
Getting suspicious something was up, Lavender tried a different angle. "Uh. Okay. I can drive us to the mall if you want to get them there? I need to talk to you abou—"
"No. I must find them on a tree. She said I couldn't just buy them."
It took a moment for the gears in Lavender's mind to tick over. Trixie acting strange, not talking in the third person, and wanting to do something for someone else. "I'll help you find ripe cherries, Trixie. Why don't you check all the trees on this street, and I'll go check the next one."
Sunlight dawned across Trixie's face. "Now I'll have twice as much chance of finding them!"
Lavender hadn't expected any thanks, but she had expected some measure of acknowledgment. She pulled her phone out while Trixie gazed into the branches of an oak tree for cherries. It only took a few moments for the call to start. "Rarity! Something's really up with Trixie."
"Darling! How's your little problem going? Hope it's not too much of an issue. What did you say about Trixie?"
"She's under some kind of mind-control, Rarity." Lavender tried to keep her friend in sight while she spoke into her phone.
"Lavender, how on Earth did you figure that out?" Rarity's tone implied she wasn't completely onboard with the snap diagnosis.
Groaning and stopping herself before she reached down to her groin, Lavender changed which hand was holding her phone. "It was totally simple. Remember how people were when the Dazzlings came to school? It was kinda like that, except she was more Duh, I must obey than just Whoa, I really like them."
"That… makes sense. Can you get her to come over?"
"I can probably get her somewhere. Where are you? Your parents house?" Walking through someone's backyard, Lavender kept Trixie in sight. She got the address from Rarity, and promised she'd see her soon. "Alright, Lavender, let's trick the best trickster you've ever known—and then run home because heck I need—" With a groan Lavender bit back the rest of her comment.
"Did you find any cherries?" Trixie asked, her voice flat.
Lavender felt a little bad, but while she was taking advantage of her friend's state, it was only to help her. "I didn't, but I spoke to Rarity and she says she knows a cherry tree that is covered in ripe cherries. I can—"
"Take me there!" Trixie practically jumped on Lavender. "Take me there at once! Trixie demands it!"
"Follow me!" Lavender managed to lead Trixie out of the back garden of whoever the house belonged to, and home. There she got in her car and punched in the address Rarity had given her. All the while, Trixie was silent, which to Lavender was yet another red flag.
The ache between her legs was increasing to almost an unbearable level, but Lavender wouldn't be dissuaded from helping her friend. Pulling up in front of the big house Rarity and her friends shared, she pointed. "Rarity's inside. She'll know where the—" Lavender stopped talking when Trixie left the car in a rush. "This is one of those days. Trixie! Wait up!"
Rarity was waiting by the door, though she didn't expect Trixie to just open it and barge inside. "Trixie? What—?"
"Where is this cherry tree?! I demand you take me to it, so I can bring her cherries!" Trixie glared at Rarity as if everything could be solved if the other woman would just do what she said.
"S-Sorry Rarity. She got away from me." Lavender tried to take her eyes off Rarity's chest, but it was impossible. An ache deep in her belly demanded her to move and claim this porcelain goddess before her. "R-Rarity?" She stepped closer, not looking away from Rarity's chest—not even to notice how pony-like Rarity was.
"Marble!" Rarity smiled at Trixie as she shouted into the house. "Marble will help. You'll have so many cherries in no time."
Surprised by the call, Marble set her book aside and walked to see what Rarity wanted. It had taken several days for her to get used to having so many more people around, but now she had two more strangers to deal with. "Mmhmm?"
But Marble froze, not hearing Rarity's contrived words. She stared at Trixie, seeing something nasty just behind the woman's eyes. "R-R-Rarity. What's wrong with her?"
"That's what I hoped you would—Oh, she's trying to get away. Please don't, Trixie." Rarity gestured with one faintly glowing hand, wrapping Trixie in a crystalline barrier. "Do you think you can undo whatever it is that's affected her?"
But Lavender Lace had had enough. She needed relief, and she was either going to pounce on top of Rarity or she was going to need private time. "Hold up. I need… about ten minutes. Where's your bathroom?"
"Lavender has a parasite too, darling. Down the hall, last doors on your left or right." No sooner had Rarity spoken than Lavender was off at a dead run. Levitating Trixie into the air, Rarity carried her through to the living room.
Marble shook her head and closed the front door. "W-What am I meant to do? I've barely done anything but play with some friends." Just the thought of her play with Twilight actually brought a smile to her lips. "This is a long way from that."
"We need Trixie freed from whatever has sunk its hooks into her. Use your mind, Marble dear, you're the scientist." Rarity sat down on one of their couches and adjusted the pattern of her restraints such that she held Trixie's arms, legs, and head steady.
"Okay. Okay. Working on this logically, let's assume that whatever's affected her has been and gone, and that she's still herself with all this gunk in her head. All I'd need to do is remove it and she'd be okay again."
In the bathroom, Lavender had her special friend out of her purse and buzzing away as she ran it over her lips. She sat on the seat facing the cistern and just pressed the length of the toy to her cleft. Her mind raced, and she saw Rarity and Marble both strip naked in her dream and approach her.
"Rarity" reached out a hand and just touched Lavender, and it was enough to push her over the edge. As fantasies went, it didn't really stack up to some she'd had, but it also didn't take her much when she was on a hair trigger.
Lavender grunted and bucked her hips, clenching her teeth together as her body fed on the rush of hormones. She'd been infected long enough that her parasite was more part of her than not, and what had been its hungers were now hers.
As her body clenched down and the lightning strikes of pleasure lanced through her, Lavender felt her bladder let go and a thick, cloudy discharge poured from her and into the water of the toilet. The substance wasn't urine, but rather eggs packed in a thin liquid. She looked down as the stuff leaked from her, and she shuddered at how good it felt—her parasite's own reward for successful reproduction, though what was left of that creature was now part of her.
Cleanup of such events was now common practice. Lavender had mastered the art of washing, drying, and leaving no trace of what she'd done in a bathroom and was soon on her feet and pulling her panties back up.
Changing the sanitary pad—soaked as it was from her desire—was the last step before Lavender left the bathroom cool, calm, and composed. The walk down the hallway, Lavender told herself, wasn't one of shame. When she reached the living room and found Trixie kneeling calmly before the strange girl who'd been with Rarity, she was a little confused. "What's go—"
"Shh. She's working." Rarity kept her voice low.
"You've been such a good girl for them, Trixie. You have done everything they wanted you to." Marble bit her lip as she spoke. Relaxing and calming Trixie had been the main struggle, but now she was contending with a wall in the woman's mind. "When you can, describe your mistresses."
Trixie Lulamoon was in paradise. The words of this new mistress had been nothing but praise, and had supported the instincts her other ones had given her. "They are perfect. Tall. Adagio Dazzle is tall, has the most amazing skin, the most amazing hair, the most amazing eyes, the most amazing voice, and when she talks to me, I only want to curl up at her feet and listen. Aria Blaze has the most amazing skin, the most amazing hair, the most amazing eyes, the most amazing voice, and when she talks to me, I only want to curl up at her feet and listen."
Marble felt both dirty and aroused at the same time. "Look at my skin. What is it?"
"Amazing."
"Look at my hair. What is it?"
"Amazing."
"Look into my eyes. What do you feel?"
"Amazing."
"Hear my voice, curl up at my feet, and listen." Not flinching as Trixie curled up at her feet like a puppy, Marble took a deep breath. She'd lifted herself to the same level as the two sirens, and now she had to drive them down. If she left herself at the peak of the woman's mind, at least she could work on that later. "You hear only my voice, how does it make you feel that I speak only for you?"
"G-great." Trixie pressed her cheek to Marble's leg and closed her eyes. All she wanted in life was to listen.
Marble bit her lip. She wasn't exactly practiced at this, but she wanted to do what was right. "My words are powerful, Trixie. Powerful beyond measure. Nothing can stand up to the power of my words in your mind."
"Great and powerful."
"Yes. My words are great and powerful. They are weapons, Trixie. My words are weapons, and you know whose hands they are in?" Keeping her voice steady, Marble hoped this next bit would work.
"Y-Yours, mistress?"
"No, Trixie. I would never need to carry weapons while you're around to protect me. My words are your weapons. They fill you up to the brim until there's no room for anything else. Can you feel that, Trixie Lulamoon?"
The longer monologue served to reinforce how filling Marble's words were to Trixie. She tried to reply, tried to do anything, but Marble's words were all she could think about. She barely managed to nod.
"There's only room in your head for my words, right, Trixie Lulamoon?" Marble could feel the reality she was painting for Trixie shoving out the siren magic, not that she knew what siren magic was. "So full. And you know the two most great and powerful words of all?"
Trembling with anticipation, Trixie managed to shake her head. She wanted to know, so desperately, what the words were her mistress was filling her with.
"The words are, the great and powerful Trixie Lulamoon." Marble felt power rush from her into Trixie. She hadn't expected it, but it felt good and right. She pushed at the power, forcing it into Trixie along with her words.
Her own name, her self-imposed title—Trixie shook her head and jumped to her feet and looked around the room as if waking from a daze. "How dare they take over my family's home like that! Unnngg! The great and powerful Trixie demands justice!"
Marble was drained, work out. She slumped back on the couch and looked at Rarity. "Is this how she normally is?"
"Minus the pony ears, darling, but yes. You did it." Rarity looked Trixie over. She looked downright furious, but the cute pony ears distracted from it greatly—even if they were tucked tight to Trixie's head.
Trixie Lulamoon stomped one foot in her continually raising fury. "It was those sirens again! Trixie thought you beat them the first time? They have your friend, you know."
Rarity's attention snapped onto Trixie. "Applejack?" It all made sense—everything had fallen into place. "They have Applejack, don't they?" She didn't need to see Trixie's nod to know it was true. Her phone practically shot into her hand and she sent a text to her usual crew—excluding Applejack's phone—but added Sonata.
—Adagio and Aria have Applejack and a bunch of others. Meet at our house ASAP to work out what we'll do about it.—
Rarity's thumbs had never been worked quite as quickly. "Okay. That's everyone notified. Would anyone care to bet Rainbow Dash gets here first?"
Spotting Twilight Sparkle walking down the hall—and Rarity being unaware of it—Trixie cleared her throat. "Trixie believes Twilight Sparkle will be the first to arrive." She got the words out a second before Twilight stepped into the living room. "See?"
Twilight looked between Trixie and Rarity, then to Marble. She couldn't help smiling at the latter of the three, given their little games together. "Okay… So we gather everyone together, blast in there, and rescue Applejack?"
"You probably don't want to do that." Trixie felt a niggling social need creeping up through her mind—it was one Trixie wasn't fond of surrendering to often. She looked to Marble. "Thank you for helping me, uh…"
Under ordinary circumstances, Trixie Lulamoon would have made a point of pretending she didn't hear Marble's name. Since she owed the woman for relief from recent oppression, she figured she could claim she wasn't feeling herself. "Anyway. You don't want to just storm in there. They started off holding Applejack by threatening to hurt others if she didn't do what they said, but then they managed to get into her head, too."
Rarity came very close to swearing. "Well drat. That's going to make things a mess. I don't suppose she was showing signs of playing along, was she?"
"Last Trixie saw her, she was crouching at Aria's feet with a collar around her throat, letting that monster pet her head."
The sound of the front door opening caused Marble to jump in place. She still felt a little odd after fighting to free Trixie of the siren magic, and talk of more people mind controlled wasn't conductive to her relaxing. When Sunset, Rainbow, and Marble's sister stepped into the room together, she sighed in relief.
"I got your message. Let's get Fluttershy and go get Applejack back!" Rainbow Dash had spent the morning working out. Her shoulders and arms had been the targets of the day, and while she'd spent some time on a heavy bag already, the idea of dealing with Adagio and Aria in the same way appealed to her.
"It's more complicated than that. Trixie said that they've used some kind of mind control on Applejack," Twilight said. "So we don't have to just defeat the evil sirens, we might have to defeat Applejack, too."
"Without hurting her." Rarity felt that part was important. "Which, given how much strength she has, might be a little hard without getting hurt ourselves."
Right then Rarity's phone rang. Seeing the caller was Sonata, she answered immediately. "Darling?"
"Don't go against them alone!"
Covering the mouthpiece, Rarity spoke to her friends who were present. "It's Sonata." Taking her hand away, she brought the phone back to the side of her head. "Hadn't even considered it. Do you need a pickup? I don't suppose you know where Fluttershy is?"
"I'm at the shop, Rarity. Spicy said I can go, but unless I can regrow my wings, I can't exactly get there any faster than a run."
"I'll be there as soon as I can." Rarity hung up the phone and stood up. "I have to pick Sonata up. I'll be back as soon as I can. Text me if you find Fluttershy and she needs a ride as well."
Sunset waited for Rarity to leave before she let out a sigh. "I hate to ask this, but I know it needs to be asked. How much do we trust Sonata?"
"As a friend? She's good." The words came out without hesitation. Rainbow Dash had given Sonata a chance, and it had paid off. "In a fight, I don't know. It's not that she'd go against us, but she just doesn't seem to want to embrace her siren side, ya know?"
"Well I like her. She laughs at my jokes, and she hasn't tried to hurt any of us since that time in high school, and the way she explained it she wasn't even trying then." Nodding her head, Pinkie Pie gave a thumbs up gesture.
"Yeah, I got that vibe too." With a sigh, Sunset leaned sideways into Pinkie's ready embrace. "But I needed to ask, because you all needed to answer it."
Marble raised a hand and cleared her throat. "Excuse me?"
"Marble!" Pinkie raced over and flopped onto the couch beside Marble. "What's up?"
"So you have a bunch of people, and two sirens (I'll get back to that later) that you need to incapacitate? You could just let the parasites loose there. You could even send—uh—Trixie back in with them to plant. Once they're all infected, you can just go in and deal with the sirens." Marble didn't put up a fight when Pinkie pulled her into a hug. "Oh, and what's a siren?"
"We can't." Twilight shook her head in further denial. "If—No. We can't. If any of them get free and infect others, it would be our fault. Wait! How many people are there?"
"Look, it's not the easiest thing to remember—I was a little distracted worshiping the ground they walked on—but Trixie thinks there is probably at least ten they keep there. They have more come from time to time, but that should be all they have at my house." Indignation still burned in Trixie. Not only did they just waltz in and take over her house, but they'd been dismissive of her magic. "I know a way in they don't know about."
"Well? Spill it, Trixie," Rainbow Dash said.
"On one condition! Trixie wants to help!"
Rainbow was about to immediately gainsay Trixie with the argument that she didn't have any magic, when she noticed Trixie's ears. "Uh, when'd you get those?"
"Get what?" Trixie asked.
"Pony ears. You got some magic you can throw down?"
Frozen with shock, the earlier words (that she'd dismissed while working through how she'd take revenge) hadn't sunk in. "I have pony ears?" She'd even dropped her affected speaking manner in all her surprise. Reaching a hand up, Trixie felt one and then the other of her new ears.
"Does this mean Trixie has magic?" Trixie asked.
Flexing her own power, Rainbow watched as the world slowed down even more than normal. She watched as the room stilled almost completely, then let herself reach almost normal time again. "That answers that question. Look, Trixie, it's awesome you got something, but you don't know how to—"
"No! You don't know! Trixie's—my—parents are in there still. I'm coming, and that's that!" Feeling like she needed to say more, Trixie added, "Even if just to punch those stupid sirens in their stupid siren faces."
"I've seen you punch, Trixie. Why don't you let me punch them for you?" Rainbow Dash asked with a cocky grin spreading across her snout.
"Trixie would still like to watch—but that is acceptable."
"We're probably going to have to fight them with music again. If they have their gems back, they'll be just as powerful as last time. We need a killer song." Sunset picked a spot on the couch on the opposite side of Pinkie from Marble and sat down.
"What we need to do is wait for Rarity, Fluttershy, and Sonata to get here." Twilight found her own spot on an armchair. "I don't suppose you'd be able to call Thunderbolt and get him to help?" She looked at Rainbow hopefully.
"Yeah, he'd probably be into that kind of fight, but do we really want the possibility of a brain-whammied dragon coming after us? I saw what happened when he and Spicy got in a fight, and Spicy knew a lot more about dealing with Thunderbolt than I thought he did." Rainbow shook her head. "Besides, if we screw up, he might be our only hope."
All six of them fell quiet at that. Their previous fights hadn't felt life-or-death, but this time—given how much the two sirens had done in just a few days—things felt different. All of them jumped when the front door opened and three sets of feet and something more rushed into the house.
"I found Fluttershy, too. She brought Bridget." Rarity had her arm around Sonata protectively, but in truth she wanted a strong hug herself.
"Are you sure it's Adagio and Aria?" Jumping in before anyone else spoke, Sonata was almost trembling at the description of events Rarity had given her in the car. "Trixie, did they sing to you before they got you, or did the song seem to come after they had you in their control?"
"It's hard to remember…" Trixie stared down at her hands and forced herself to remember the two sirens walking into her home. She'd fallen in love with both almost instantly. "There wasn't any music."
Sonata clenched her fists and scrunched up her face. "Fishbones!"
It was a struggle for Rarity to not laugh at her lover's swear word. "What's wrong with that?"
"Remember at the school? We had to bleed what little magic we had into song. Songs are catchy and sink deep into your mind, so a siren works magic into a song to make it take hold deep inside. If they didn't need to use a song, it means they don't need to use a song. They have all their magic." Sonata's hand crept up and clutched her own gem. "The last time we were at such a peak of power, the greatest heroes Equestria had did their best—which was to banish us to here."
The crash course in siren tactics and history went over about as well as Sonata expected it would, though Trixie kept staring at her. "What?"
Trixie huffed. "How do we know you're not working with them? This could be an attempt to—"
"Trixie!" Rainbow cut in. "Look, I trust Sonata to know and help us all she can. She's not working with the others."
"You said it yourself just before. You don't trust Sonata in a fight!" Pointing a finger at Sonata, Trixie glared at the siren. "Trixie doesn't trust her at all!"
Glaring back at Trixie, Sonata let out a slow breath. "Well, there's only one thing I can do." Taking a step toward the couch, Sonata Dusk reached for Sunset Shimmer's bare skin. "Please look."
All the times she'd been with Sunset since turning over a new leaf, Sonata had avoided touching her. She didn't want someone she felt was a friend to see the bad things she'd done, but this was serious now, and another friend's life depended on her helping.
Sunset felt her magic flare as she tumbled into an ocean. The normal dip into a person's memories wasn't going to happen—Sonata's life was too vast to jump into like a puddle. Sunset wouldn't have stood a chance of staying afloat in that galaxy of history if it wasn't for Pinkie's "training".
First hand, Sunset watched the horror that was the events leading up to Sonata, Aria, and Adagio's fight with Star Swirl and his friends. It went just as Sonata said, and resulted in three sirens stuck in a magic-deficient world.
Years passed, and Sunset felt the changes that humanity wrought in Sonata. She loved, she cared, and she grew a heart. When things crept up to the battle of the bands, Sunset pulled back before she got one last flicker of insight—Sonata's love for Rarity.
As the golden glow left Sunset's eyes, Sonata's worried face came into view. Sunset was struck again by how perfect it seemed that a monster had become what stood before her. "Sonata," Sunset's spirit soared in joy, "You are a beautiful person. Never let anyone tell you different."
There was a difference between thinking you were doing the right thing and being told you are by someone you trust. Sonata broke into the happiest smile of her life as the latter was confirmed by Sunset. "You saw everything we did back—"
Sunset nodded. "You've paid the price for that. Everyone deserves a second chance if they ask for it. I kinda have to believe that."
"I want to help as much as I can, but I don't think I can stand up against them." Sonata breathed out a sigh. The gem at her throat felt heavy with power—power she didn't believe she should have. But if you want any dirt on Adagio and Aria, I can give it to you."
"At the concert they seemed to lose control when they got angry. What makes them angry?" Fluttershy's words were soft, and the moment the others turned to her she felt like she wanted to hide. The presence beside her wouldn't stand for that. Power and confidence surged in Fluttershy as Bridget's raw energy leeched into her. "Well?"
"Anytime a siren loses her focus she'll stop using magic, or at the very least screw up her rhythm," Sonata said. "But that doesn't stop them giving orders."
"Giving bad orders. We don't particularly want them commanding anyone around them to do things we have to take ourselves out of the fight to deal with." Twilight Sparkle was trying to put the events in order that they'd need to beat the sirens. "Do we know anyone who can get tasers?"
"Tasers? Twilight!" Rarity didn't know whether the idea was brilliant or horrible. "They might be good as a backup, but those things can really hurt people."
Rainbow Dash cleared her throat. "Mom makes me keep one. Never used it, but I could run home and get it if you want?"
"Pinkie?" Sunset asked.
"Yep?" Both Pinkie Pies looked at each other as they spoke as one, then giggled.
"Well, I'm sure you're both pretty immune to the kind of stuff they're using, maybe you two should be focused on getting people out of the way?" Sunset gestured at Marble. "And take your sister. If anyone can help us clean up after this, it's her."
"Oh. Um." Marble clenched her hands together in her lap and looked from one Pinkie to the other. Life was complicated. "I guess I can help, I just don't think I can do this easily. Trixie was—She has a strong sense of self. Freeing her mind just required me to free that small—big—part of her."
"Trixie is—" Cutting off Trixie wrestled with her conscience and clamped her teeth together. "Thank you." The words barely got free past her clenched jaw. That she still felt calm whenever she thought about Marble rankled in Trixie's mind, not that she could do anything to fight the sensation, since thinking about it calmed her. "Trixie will help with these efforts too."
Sunset liked the idea of having a plan this time. "So that leaves us to fight them together. Will music be the answer again?"
"Music will always be the best and worst way to fight them," Sonata said. "If you know you can beat them with music, and I think you can, then you fight them with music. You don't have your friend's car this time."
Rainbow snorted. "I can call Flash. I'm not sure if you guys have seen what he did with his car, but there's no back seat in it anymore—just speakers."
Don't admit to knowing that. Don't admit to knowing that. Don't admit to knowing that. Sunset's thoughts chased the words around. All she had to do was admit to not knowing that Flash's car lacked a back seat.
"We'll probably all need to play then, won't we?" Human Pinkie Pie asked.
"Lucky we've got two Pinkie Pies—Wait. Is the plural of Pinkie Pie Pinkie Pies, or Pinkies Pie? Maybe we could be the Pinkettes?" Pony Pinkie Pie asked.
"Whatever we play, it needs to be from the heart. That was how we beat them before, and it's how we'll do it again." Rainbow Dash looked around her friends—all her friends—and gave each a supportive smile. "We're gonna need someone to play bass, though."
"I can handle that. I know all our songs and I have a bass in my bedroom." Walking to the hallway, Sunset was already halfway to the bedroom she shared with Pinkie Pie (and sometimes Pinkie Pie) as she heard the others start scattering to get their own instruments.
Unlike the others, Rainbow had to run home to get her guitar, not that it made her significantly slower in returning to the living room with her instrument. Just leaning on her magic had made her legs itch to move, and with little conscious effort she was running faster than any car could drive.
She was home and back just as Sunset walked back down the hallway. Opening the dark case, Rainbow lifted her guitar out and felt its eagerness to be played. To her, it almost felt like the guitar was alive—a thing that wanted to play with her to create music. Her magic was in the guitar.
When she settled the strap over her shoulder, Rainbow felt eagerness in her guitar. "Yeah, we're gonna rock 'em."
"Well, it's alright for all of you to just plug up into Flash's car stereo and do your thing. Drums aren't exactly easy to carry, you know. Then we have to worry about the sound check, and—" Pinkie Pie stopped as Pinkie Pie poker her shoulder. "Huh?"
"I can help, silly. Two Pinkies are better than one!"
"Don't I know it." The moment the words left Sunset's mouth, she knew she was in trouble. Two pink-on-pink demons bounced over to her and hugged her from opposing sides. Fighting her girlfriend and her girlfriend's doppelganger was not on the cards for Sunset, so instead she put an arm around each as they neared her and relaxed as they kissed each of her cheeks.
"Huh. You know, I didn't realize they'd all gotten together like that. Neat." Rainbow, her own life a complicated tangle of lives and loves, could appreciate finding solace in more than one partner. "So we're going there now?"
"That's probably my cue to leave, I think. I won't be much good in a fight." Lavender kept telling herself that as much as she could in her head, but actually saying it made her feel like a wet blanket. "U-Unless you need me to help with—"
"You can help Trixie," Trixie said. "Sorry for being stuck speaking like this. Trixie knows she's normally not this bad, but feeling more great and powerful is helping to keep Trixie on track. Anyway, do you want to help?"
Lavender hadn't been part of the solution the previous time the sirens had done their thing—quite the opposite. She wanted revenge for having been used. "Alright. What are we going to do?"
"Trixie and at least one of her illusions are going to save everyone while they—" Trixie nodded her head toward the friends getting their instruments ready, "—distract the bad guys." She turned to look at Marble. "Would you like to be an Illusion, too?"
"W-What's an illusion. Err, what's an illusion in this context?" Marble felt oddly okay with the close group of people she was with. She knew the parasite in her head was trying to rewire her to at least find one stable partner for food, but it almost seemed like it was making her just a little more outgoing.
"Trixie and the Illusions is Trixie's group!" Trixie struck a pose and was pleased to see Lavender strike a complimentary one. "And we seem to be down one Illusion."
"Are you three coming, or what?" Rainbow and her friends were almost heading out the door when they realized they were three extras short. "Let's go be the heroes!"
"They're going to fight something, aren't they?" Thunderbolt asked.
"I hate it too." Spicy had already closed the store and was sitting on the couch in his flat, leaning against Thunderbolt while the dragon ran pointed claws through his spiky hair. He hated how uncomfortable and comfortable he felt. "But we're not equipped to do their job for them."
Running the back of his hand down Spicy's cheek, Thunderbolt hadn't realized how much of his heart he'd lost to the bat. "We could go and watch."
Spicy had never been particularly feline, but nestled against Thunderbolt's powerful chest he found himself wishing her could purr. "I don't want them to be hurt because of us. You remember what Sonata said about a siren's magic, right?"
"We'd be easy targets for them. But that was before we had magic." He couldn't hear a purr, but Thunderbolt could hear Spicy making soft noises of appreciation regardless. "And I couldn't help even if we weren't affected."
"I need to get into martial arts again. I'm so rusty. We'd just be in the way."
Despite both their protests, Spicy and Thunderbolt both felt their bellies tighten.
"It's not fair." Thunderbolt rested his head atop Spicy's. "How can I be so big but so powerless?"
"Welcome to life, Thunderbolt. It's never fair. We have to hold onto who we can and hoard our precious moments to—to…" Spicy Hot saw the mistake in his logic as soon as he tried to finish the sentence. "I'll get my keys. Do you wanna fly?"
Thunderbolt had become quite fond of one particular show of affection—he kissed Spicy's cheek. "It will help me work out where we're going." He purred enough for both of them.
"This is being stupid, you know. Sonata told us to stay here." Spicy stood up and stretched, almost able to feel Thunderbolt's eyes on butt as he did so. Being ogled agreed with Spicy. "So we better do it before I rethink things. C'mon."
Dropping to all fours, Thunderbolt led the way out the door and down the stairs to the street. He straightened up for a moment and lifted his head toward the north-west. "I don't think I need to try to find them."
Spicy watched the light show flickering above the buildings and high into the sky. "I think you're right. You still up for this?"
"I have too much to lose." Thunderbolt stepped out into the street and jumped. He caught himself with the first downflap of his wings, and repeated the stroke again and again as he ripped and clawed his bulk into the sky with the tenacity of a dragon that should not be able to fly.
For a heartbeat Spicy Hot considered trying to join Thunderbolt in the sky, but he thought better of it and climbed into his VW. The little car was old, slow, and absolutely reliable so long as he fed it a steady diet of gas and oil. Turning the key, it took the customary three cranks to start before the little four-cylinder engine grunted to life and spat out its first breath of black fumes.
The roads were deserted. Spicy couldn't see another car, but he did see someone walking nearly two blocks from where he was going—or more to the point, they were running. "Get in!"
Limestone looked at the "car" that'd pulled up beside her and almost turned the guy inside down out of habit, but then she noticed he had wings and a funky hairdo that reminded her of her little sister. "You're heading up there?"
"Yeah." Spicy had seen the gun in Limestone's holster and noticed the stencil of ARMY on the back of her singlet. "You're not mind controlled, are you?"
Limestone made up her mind and opened the door to the car and slung her big frame inside. "Nah. Is that's what going on? Something like those sirens again?"
"Two of them, actually. The third is a friend now, but her sisters are up to their old tricks. You, uh, allowed to use that?" Spicy put the VW back into gear and begged the little engine with his foot to lurch forward again.
"Whadda ya think?" Limestone let out a sigh, knowing that wouldn't be enough to satisfy a civilian. "Threat analysis. If their actions have already caused or will certainly lead to deaths, I am authorized to use deadly force. If their actions result in major crimes or grievous bodily harm, I am authorized to use deadly force. If they're only screwing around in minor ways, I get to have fun."
Spicy watched the way Limestone smashed one fist into her other hand. Her idea of fun appealed to him, because it meant she'd be beating the snot out of the bad guys (or girls as the case may be). "Okay. So just for reference, it's the one with the massive pile of orange hair and the one with the big purple pigtails."
"I was at your club meetings, remember? I was the quiet bullet stopper in the corner listening, but I was there." For an instant Limestone Pie thought she heard something, then it got louder, and then it got into her head.
Pinkie's Jeep had both Pinkies, Sunset, Marble, Trixie, and Twilight riding in it. That left Fluttershy to take her van alone (because the back was filled with their instruments), and Rarity to drive herself, Rainbow, Lavender, and Sonata in her little car.
The drive wasn't far, and everyone had gone quiet as they mentally prepared to deal with siren magic again. When she turned the corner into Trixie's house's street, Rarity could feel an ominous weight settle on her shoulders. "Are you ready, Rainbow? We need you to try to distract them long enough that we can set up our instruments."
"Duh. I already know that, Rarity. Can't you go any faster? Kinda wanna be there first, so they're not distracted." The advantage Rainbow Dash always had over anyone else, when it came to getting into someone else's car, was that she could call shotgun first. Reflexes and speed came with benefits.
When Rarity began to slow behind Pinkie's Jeep, Rainbow just gave up, undid her belt, and got out of the car. Ignoring Rarity's complaints, Rainbow judged the speed was only about ten miles an hour or so. She quickly sped up and headed to the house, her hooves making a sharp clip-clopping sound on the road.
Rainbow had visited Trixie just once, and remembered that her sorta-friend's family was old money. The place bordered on mansion in proportions. Rainbow worried she wouldn't find the sirens let alone Applejack, but she slowed in the back yard when she saw Aria stretched out on a pool chair with Applejack curled up—naked—beside her on the ground. Her friend wore what looked like a dog collar, and had her head resting against Aria's leg while the siren slowly stroked her fingers through Applejack's hair.
"Oh. Please don't tell me you've done some kind of kinky, bullshit sex-rape thing with her?" Rainbow said.
Aria jerked awake. Her life, for the past few days, had become a dream come true. Her body thrummed with siren magic, she had several pets, and Adagio was taking care of all the annoying stuff. But she'd just heard something discordant to her little idyll.
Halting the little song she'd been humming, Aria Blaze sat up and turned her head to look back at Rainbow Dash. "Oh. You. Brought your friends, have you?"
"Yeah, but it's me you have to deal with. Messed with Applejack's head, I see. Hope you left somethin', or this is gonna end real bad for ya." Every word was a struggle for Rainbow to get out and make sound normal. Her senses and reflexes were turned up to eleven, and that meant the whole world was in slow motion. "Look, offer's still open from the other day. Undo whatever you've done to my friend and just give up. No stress, you can—"
Aria broke into a gale of laughter and then stopped just as quickly. She leaned down to Applejack. "Kill her and I'll give you a treat."
Turning and standing up, Applejack looked at her friend. "Sorry, Rainbow, but Ah gotta do what Ah'm told." Walking—naked—toward Rainbow, she balled both hands into fists. "Nothin' personal."
"Yeah. Nothing personal either. We're gonna get you out of this, Applejack, no swea—" Rainbow dodged Applejack's first running punch. Twisting to the side to avoid the attack had been simplicity itself—Applejack moved slow, at least to Rainbow. "That all you got?"
"Well, Ah reckon you gotta dodge every single swing Ah make. Every one. If I get just one hit, I'mma pound your skull in, like my owner tol' me." This time Applejack took a pair of roundhouse swings at Rainbow, but her friend ducked one and jumped the other. "Been workin' out?"
"Thanks for noticing. Speed, endurance, some flying. What about you? Any actual training, or just hauling around hay bales?" From the corner of her eye, Rainbow noticed Aria standing up. "Whoa. What you doing?"
The shortened question barely had a chance to register in Aria's ears than a fist connected with her stomach. The blow knocked her back, and she barely had a chance to see a flicker of rainbow-colored hair before another sharp stroke connected, this time with her ribs.
Opening her mouth, Aria tried to shout an order to her pet, call Adagio, or just curse at Rainbow, but all she got for her trouble was a wheeze and another punch to the stomach. Winded by the repeated trauma to her diaphragm, she glared at Applejack.
Running over to protect her owner, Applejack tried to clothesline Rainbow, but the other girl ducked away too easily. "Dammit. Hold still so I can kill ya!"
"I'm gonna go with no on that." Dancing from hoof to hoof, Rainbow dodged another wild swing from Applejack that would have crushed a truck. "Pretty sure you're going to get tired of this before I do—Oh, she's open again."
Applejack fell for the faint, and didn't realize what was coming until the last second. She'd moved to block any punch at Aria, and was swinging in the direction she thought Rainbow was coming from, when a barbecue grill hit her in the face.
"Heh! Not so good at dodging, are ya, Applejack?" Watching her friend wipe soot and charcoal from her face, Rainbow only wished she'd gotten some in Applejack's eyes. A blind Applejack could easily beat down Aria with one stray punch.
Rainbow's reflexes—honed to a point—told her to move to the right quickly. A searing bolt of red-purple fire lanced through the spot she'd just stood in. "Fu—" She kept moving as another bolt tore up the ground in a line coming toward her.
"Aria!" Adagio Dazzle stretched her form out. It had been far too long since she'd been a siren. The binge of emotions she'd been feeding on was more than enough to not just give her the power to fully revert to a siren, but also to use her most potent offensive attacks. "Get on your feet and help me deal with this fly!"
"A—Adagio!" Aria moved to keep Applejack between her and Rainbow. "What'd you do?"
"Spent a few pointless lives to give me back something I needed." Rolling in a loop mid-air, Adagio bristled her head-fins. "Now it's time to deal with—Where did that annoying gnat go?"
Rainbow Dash was hiding. Applejack she could deal with. Aria—particularly Aria unable to speak—she could deal with. A thirty-foot tall siren breathing magic beams at her? She couldn't deal with that as well. Pulling her phone out of her pocket, she tapped autodial for Rarity. "Shit's too hot. Can't keep this up forever."
"We're almost set, darling. Do what you can, but don't get hurt." Rarity lifted her head from the mix desk she'd been helping carry, only to see Adagio Dazzle's full size. "R-Rainbow Dash? Is that a—"
"Yeah. Like I said, shit's too hot. Work fast. Is Flash there yet?" As soon as she asked, Rainbow Dash heard two engines approaching. She could identify one of them as Derpy's monster, but the other sounded too deep to be Flash's car. Moving carefully, she got a glimpse of the road and saw it was Flash's car. "New exhaust? Neat!"
"There you are! How about a song?" Adagio Dazzle was sick of spending her magic trying to blast such a fast target. Instead, she wrought her voice into a net of sound that should ensnare most creatures.
The wordless notes rang in Rainbow's ears, demanding her full attention. But she hadn't lost heart, and she hadn't given up on anyone. Her magic surged in power and the world slowed down a little more. Reaching out casually, she grabbed a potted plant that she judged should leave a dent, and started spinning around with it.
Adagio's expectations went unmet when, instead of a comatose Rainbow, she watched a ficus fly at her face faster than she could dodge. The roar Adagio let loose shook the ground, but apparently not enough that Rainbow couldn't leave her line of sight before she recovered enough to look for her. "Where did you go?"
"'Sif I'm going to tell you?" Rainbow waited for Adagio to look away from her each time before moving, and she moved fast, but what she wasn't doing was keeping Applejack and Aria in check. "You killed people?"
With a bark of laughter, Adagio turned to scan around for Rainbow. "No. I killed humans. There were no sirens harmed."
"So humans aren't people to you?" The leap of logic wasn't far for Rainbow to make, what with Aria's behavior in treating Applejack as a pet. "We're all just animals?"
"Goodness. And here I thought you were all universally stupid. How about this, clever little beast, you and your friends are free—even the one Aria has failed to housetrain properly. Leave Canterlot, leave America. Go wherever you want and call that place and its inhabitants your own. We will leave it as the only free land on the planet." Adagio rose slowly as she spoke, strengthening her voice as she did so to make her sound like she was still on the ground. "Live your lives to their full and do all the beastly little things you wish. Take it or leave it."
"And what about the rest of the world?" Rainbow Dash asked. "You get that, right?"
"Along with all the rats that inhabit it. A smart beast such as yourself should surely know when it's wise to take the offer of your betters." Each time Rainbow spoke, Adagio had pinpointed the girl a little closer. She knew exactly where her foe was now. "Just tell me you'll agree, and we all leave here in different directions."
"You'd backstab me."
"Too clever by half. You know what? I changed my MIND!" Adagio lashed out with another blast, this one at the ground under where she had pinpointed Rainbow to.
A beam of magic literally ripped the ground apart under Rainbow's feet, and she had to dance through the air on flying clods of soil to get any change in momentum. Spreading her wings, she used the exercise's she'd gone through with them to her advantage and jinked her direction suddenly—just in time to dodge another such blast. "Ha! Nice shooting, but I can keep this up all day!"
"Me too, sugarcube." Applejack brought her arm at Rainbow's neck, using Rainbow's own momentum to make the strike more potent.
The blow, thankfully, wasn't with Applejack's full strength, but it did knock the wind out of Rainbow for one heartbeat. Focusing everything she could on speeding up, she barely avoided a cross-punch that would have ripped her head from her shoulders—then a knee that threatened to smash every bone in her leg to smithereens.
For nearly three seconds Rainbow stood far too close to her mind-controlled friend for comfort, dodging blows as she tried to work out how to escape the proximity.
"Just relax. You don't need to fight." Aria wove her words into a soft hum she had in the back of her throat. Siren music was more than just singing, it was support too. "Just calm down, slow down, let me do what's right."
The words stung in Rainbow's ears. They felt like worms trying to burrow into her mind—poisonous. And they worked. She felt her mind slow and weaken. It seemed easier to just let Aria tell her more words—but something screamed.
Deep in Rainbow Dash's head, buried in a mass of tissue that was connected throughout the girl's head to every location of her brain, the remnant husk of the parasite demanded she not surrender. The bonding of it to her mind had rendered it part of her, and with this little kernel of free will she screamed at that soft song that poisoned her. "Awesome—as I wanna—be!"
Rainbow Dash lifted both legs, lined her hooves up at Aria's smiling face, and bucked her with both of them. The solid blow shoved Aria one way and Rainbow the other. Adagio's next shot ripped through the air where they'd both been moments ago.
Trixie didn't bother putting her key in the lock of the front door since she could see it was slightly ajar. "I don't like this. We always locked our doors." Inside, the normally pristine front hall was dirty with footprints leading from the door to the main living room.
Feeling like she was breaking in, Marble stuck close behind Trixie. She'd never been to a house quite like the one she was in, though she did know about such mini mansions. Everything looked fancy, but at the same time it looked wrong. These kinds of places shouldn't be dirty and they shouldn't have a room full of people sitting on the floor of their living room. "W-What's going on?"
Trixie Lulamoon's mother, Sunflower Spectacle, wanted to jump up and hug her little girl and tell her everything was alright. She wanted to kiss her angel on the head and promise that her father was coming back soon. "Trixie…" But she couldn't. She'd been told to sit here.
"Mom I—" Trixie saw the tears leaking from the corners of her mother's eyes. "Where's dad?"
"I'm not allowed to think about it." Sunflower couldn't stop the tears streaming down her cheeks. "We were told not to worry."
"Trixie!" Lavender poked her head into the room. "There's a bunch of fighting going on in your backyard, that'll be Rainbow Dash's distraction. We need to move everyone." For the first time in quite a while, her parasite was quiet—letting her focus on a dangerous situation.
Fuchsia Blush lifted her head and stared at Lavender Lace. "We can't move. We were told not to go anywhere."
Sonata leaned over to Trixie and cupped a hand over her mouth. "If you can lie well enough, tell them Adagio told you to fetch them out the front."
"Trixie just had that thought herself." Confident again, despite the state her mother was in, Trixie straightened herself up. "Our wonderful goddess, Adagio, sent Trixie to get you to all help find cherries. Trixie did such a good job getting them the first time, that she has been instructed to teach you all how to best find them!"
When a few people stood up, Trixie looked down at her mother still sitting on the floor. "Come on, Mom, I—Trixie needs you to learn how to find cherries." She reached down and tried to pull her mother to her feet.
Marble, having grown a little worried about the crowd of people, decided the next room was a far better place to inspect. It was dark, and the curtains drawn. Fumbling around for a light-switch, she eventually found it—and screamed.
Moving the fastest by dint of predatorial reflexes, Sonata rushed into the next room and almost screamed as she covered Marble's mouth with one hand. "M-Marble. Close your eyes and come with me." She did everything she could to ignore the dead people on the floor. The monster inside her—that Sonata fiercely wished was never a part of her—saw only meat.
Lavender was just leaving the room Trixie was slowly gathering up people from when she saw Sonata pulling Marble out of a darkened room. "What's all the screaming about? We're supposed to be quiet, remember?"
Everything had seemed like a game in planning. Pinkie and her friends had always won the day before and no one had gotten hurt, so why were people dead? Marble's brain kept circling around and around the problem. Closing her eyes didn't help.
"Calm down. Relax." Sonata wished she could mean the words. "Your sister and her friends are going to stop this."
"B-B-But there's people in there that aren't—" Marble clamped her own hand over her mouth as she watched people leaving the room beside them. Following Trixie like a pied piper, they seemed to be smiling as if they didn't know there were dead people in the room right beside them.
The truth hit Marble even harder—they'd been told they couldn't think about it. "I'm going to be sick."
"You and me both." Sonata led Marble away from the others and held her hair back for her. The sound and smell of a sick human repulsed the predator in Sonata, for which she was actually thankful. She wasn't that monster, though she could think of two sirens she'd like to unleash her monster on. After a moment of hesitation, and with the memory of those people on the floor, she leaned over beside Marble and lost her lunch.
Having seen the effect the second room had had on the other two, Lavender decided quite firmly that she didn't need to see it. A little girl was still sitting in the room with her arms over her face. Lavender walked over to her and crouched down. "Hey. What's up?"
"I miss my mommy." Sniffing, Grace looked up at the big girl standing over her. "Do you know where she is?"
"I don't know much of what's going on. You want to come with me and let Trixie teach us how to pick cherries? She's not all that good at it, but I think someone important told everyone they need to."
"Really? I better go. We have to do everything they tell us." She was surprised when the big girl picked her up. For a moment she thought about squirming free, but when she was carried after the others, she calmed down.
When Sonata straightened up, the others had left her and Marble alone. She felt horrible at what had happened. But that's when she heard it—
A pure sound, a power chord, caused the ground under Sonata's feet to tremble and the windows and doors to rattle.
"Rainbow!" Fluttershy's voice boomed through the house. "We're ready!"
Running back to her friends, Rainbow had to dodge as Applejack almost clotheslined her again. "Look are you going to sto—" She cut short as instead of having to dodge the fist coming her way, a pale red forearm wearing clad in fishnet knocked it aside. "Spicy?!"
"Go save the day, Rainbow." Spicy Hot was nowhere near as strong as Applejack, but he hoped he didn't need to be. Everything he'd seen her do as he'd rushed over had been blunt and clumsy. "Hey, Applejack."
"Look, I really gotta go kill your girlfriend. Can ya, I dunno, just let me? It'd make this way easier. She's gonna be playing her guitar—it'll be easy!" Applejack tried to look over Spicy's shoulder, only to have him spread one of his wings out.
"Sorry, but I can't do that for ya. I know you're one of her friends, so I'm guessing Sonata's old buddies have gotten into your head." Spicy backed up a step or two to get some room. "Hope you snap out of whatever they're doing to you, I don't actually think I can hurt you."
"Nah. Go as hard as ya need ta, sugar cube. Sorry if I gotta break ya and kill ya girlfriend." And, with an obstacle between her and Rainbow Dash, Applejack dropped her shoulder and charged at Spicy Hot. What she hadn't expected was to have her neck and thigh grabbed, be flipped into the air, and land with a hard thump on the ground. It had been so quick that, for a second, Applejack thought Rainbow must have jumped back into the fight.
Spicy still wasn't as fast as he'd like to be, but Applejack's untrained attacks left him with plenty of opportunity to redirect her force—he just had to make absolutely sure he was never in the way of it. "Nice of you to offer, but I'm pretty good all told today. If it makes a difference, I figured at least with me fighting you, you're not going to get burned."
"Burned?" Naked, Applejack felt the gout of dragonfire despite it being nearly a hundred yards away. Her eyes widened at the sight of a dragon pouring out fire at a siren—who suddenly realized getting close was bad. "Well ho-ly-shit. That's Thunderbolt, ain't it? Rainbow's pet?"
Liking talking-Applejack far better than murderous-Applejack, Spicy figured to keep her attention off of fighting. "Yeah. He grew up fast. Hasn't had as much time to train as I have, but last time I checked his skin was just about impervious. Got some fangs and claws on him, too. You should see him in the sack."
Applejack's mind did a little twist and she spun back to look at Spicy. "Yer into guys too?!"
"I'm into guys—period. Rainbow Dash is—" Spicy realized he'd done the wrong thing bringing Rainbow's name back up when a yellow fist only missed him because he'd dodged it a moment before impact. "Kinda special, ya know? What I don't get is why you're naked?"
"Muh owner likes me this way. Besides, I'm just her pet. Pets don't need to wear clothes." Thinking herself clever, Applejack swung a light right at Spicy's face, then aimed her left squarely at his midsection. If it connected, she planned to punch through him clear to fresh air. Instead, he grabbed her arm and pulled while stepping to the side.
Applejack knew something was wrong here. Spicy seemed to just be touching her, pushing or pulling her lightly. She shouldn't be falling over so much. "What'n hell are ya doin'?"
"Aikido. I used to do Karate, but Short Track got me into this a few weeks back. It took some getting used to, but he said I'm really getting the hang of it fast. What do you think?"
"Ah think it's bloody annoyin'." Applejack slowly got to her feet and turned to face Spicy again. "Why don't you hit me back?"
"I don't need to hit you back. I've been working mostly on standing redirections. They're designed specifically to cause you as little harm as possible. Neat, right?" Spicy turned side-on as Applejack threw another punch at him.
This time, rather than pushing through with her punch to kill, Applejack kept her weight on her own feet. She gave a jab, and felt Spicy's hands close around her hand and press down at her elbow. It shouldn't have hurt, but suddenly she felt like there was an elephant was balanced on her shoulder. Two elephants. Then four.
Spicy Hot hated having to hurt people, which is why he'd liked the martial art Short Track had proposed. He put more and more pressure on Applejack's elbow, twisting it and guiding her to the ground. What surprised him was that it worked so well.
"What the hay was that?" Applejack rolled to the side and managed to get out from under Spicy. "How'd you do that?"
"You were leaning forward still, and you might be strong, Applejack, but your joints are still joints. How about you give up this fighting and I'll show you how to do it?" Not stupid enough to get too close, Spicy hoped to derail the fight with words still.
What Spicy didn't expect was a clump of dirt thrown at him. The clod hit him in the shoulder hard enough to hurt, but only being small it lacked the mass to carry too much of Applejack's power to him. "Hey, cut that out. What do you exp—" He jumped to the side as Applejack lashed at him with the underground pipe she'd suddenly pulled from the ground.
"You think I'm gonna fight fair? Lookit you usin' all that fancy stuff. Ah didn't want to hurt you, ya know, but ya done pissed me off now." Swinging the pipe around, Applejack brought the heavy duty rubber down like a whip at Spicy, and with her strength it held killing potential.
The first notes of music met Applejack's ears. It wasn't siren-song, but something pure. She faltered in her swing, giving Spicy the chance he needed to evade the lash of piping she'd sent his way. Deep, sonorous notes sprang from the speakers of two cars, and Applejack stood spellbound—watching Sunset Shimmer play her bass.
Thunderbolt didn't like these sirens. He liked Sonata—would have gladly fucked her if she'd been interested—but these ones? These ones he wanted to kill. Aiming down his snout, he directed another rush of fire at the big orange one.
Sparing not a single brain-cell for the loss of the pathetic creatures that had regained her her true form, Adagio Dazzle had been more than a little shocked when a dragon had come at her. Dragons were a problem for sirens. Getting a dragon angry was easy, feeding off their anger was impossible—they gripped it tight like a lover and embraced it fully. "Leave me alone you—"
His claws raking at the spot Adagio's face had been moments ago, Thunderbolt felt the slightest of contacts, and his next inhale brought the scent of blood on the air. It should have excited him—and on some level it might have—but Thunderbolt wasn't trying to kill Adagio for the joy of killing. "Leave you alone? After what you've done? You are a monster!"
"And what are you? A dragon, here? You really think these humans like having you around? They're only using you until—" Adagio cursed as another blast of fire came her way. Being a creature mostly of water, getting this close to dragonfire was not high on her list of happy things.
Thunderbolt swiped at Adagio, leaving another line of claws down her side as she barely got away from him. "You know nothing of them. Sonata told me how you think of humans." A thud of bass met Thunderbolt's ears, and he paused for a moment as their sound thundered from the back of two cars. "And now they're going to defeat you."
Her head snapping around, Adagio looked at the Rainbooms as they prepared to play. "No! Not again! Aria! Order your pet to kill all of them!"
Aria Blaze could see the problem her pet was having with the bat-winged man. "I've had enough of all this—this idiocy! Pet! Focus on the bat and pin him down so I can sing to him."
Applejack's fuzzy ears twitched and she nodded. "Yes, master. Well, you heard 'er. Hold still and it'll be not so bad." Advancing on Spicy, she reached out to grab his arms—her previous problems with capturing him seemingly forgotten.
Grabbing Applejack's closest arm, Spicy applied a careful grip to the base of her palm and another at her elbow, twisted and squeezed, and pushed her down to the ground with what he knew was a painful hold to fight against. "You know I don't really enjoy doing this, right? I only got back into martial arts because having a super-powered magic girl as a girlfriend meant I wa—" Spicy froze as he realized that, in pinning Applejack, Aria had slipped up beside him.
The song shivered into Spicy's ear. He couldn't remember the tune, but he couldn't forget the words. It seemed the most important thing in his life was to listen to everything Aria had to offer.
But a new song found his other ear. It was belted out through several kilowatts of car stereo, but it wasn't the volume of it that really hit him—it was the scratchy voice of his girlfriend among her friends that sliced away at Aria's song and made him respond with his own power.
"Sorry, but I'm not buying what you're selling." Holding Applejack's arm twisted in one hand, Spicy Hot clutched his free one into a fist and started to rotate his body.
Aria had no time at all to prepare for the fist connecting with her jaw.
"Ah thought you said you didn't want t' hurt anyone?" Applejack was angry about Spicy hitting her owner, but she didn't have any command other than to subdue him. "Did ya break her jaw?"
"Probably not, but I'll bet she won't try that again." Spicy held the pin a moment longer before jumping away as Applejack pushed her way past the pain and upward. "For what it's worth, I hope I'm not hurting you too much."
Applejack snorted a laugh. "Nah. Yer all good. Them's some good tricks, though." She studied Spicy and lamented losing her "whip" from earlier. "Unless Ah can tire ya out, Ah don't think Ah can do this." Turning to Aria, Applejack let out a sigh. "Ah can't beat 'im."
Still holding her jaw, Aria turned to look at Adagio and blinked in surprise at seeing a dragon fighting her. A big, slow dragon. "Adagio! Tag! You take this bat, I'll deal with the dragon! Pet! Kill that dragon."
Wheeling about on her heel, Applejack looked up in the air to see Thunderbolt trying to rip apart her other owner. "That'un's gonna be hard. How's I supposed to get up there?"
Thunderbolt didn't exactly enjoy fighting another sapient creature, but seeing what they'd done to his lovers' friend, he wasn't prepared to let his emotions get in the way. "Where are you go—" His talons finally landed. Claws like blades sank into Adagio's tail-fin and shredded it like tissue paper.
"Hey!" Applejack stood under Thunderbolt, looking up at him. "Why don'tcha get down here so I can give ya a pummelin'?"
Distracted from his fight, Thunderbolt looked down at Applejack. "I'm not going to fight you."
"Why not?" Applejack was trying to work out how high she could jump, in the hope of being able to catch Thunderbolt off-guard.
"A very wise person taught me only to fight monsters." Thunderbolt's heart skipped a little beat at the oblique reference to Spicy. "So if you—" Pumping his wings hard, Thunderbolt jerked back from Applejack. Even though she didn't get enough height to reach him, he didn't want to get caught a second time.
"Hey!" Fluttershy's voice boomed over the back yard of Trixie's home. She had the energy of a timber-wolf boiling in her veins, and could stand up to anything. "Why don't you two pick on us?!"
Adagio and Aria's heads turned at the same time to see the Rainbooms. "Missing one, aren't you? Where's your bassist?" Adagio swam through the air toward where the girls were set up, her sights set on the two cars.
"Right here." Sunset Shimmer, with her own five-string bass hanging before her, slapped the strings and ran one practiced finger up the length of the B string until she found the third fret. Two fingers now plucked at the string, sending ground-shaking bass notes from both the cars.
Magic rushed into all the Rainbooms, powering each up and setting their wild energy loose.
Sunset's wings surged with fire, but she kept her fingers working the lowest note her bass could produce. The tone was joined by a double-kicked bass drum—Sunset didn't need to look behind her to know it was Pinkie Pie.
Giggling at seeing Sunset's legs change to pony ones, human Pinkie felt her own changes happen. She didn't need toes to work her drum kicks properly—not when hooves were so much more satisfying.
Despite the song starting—their second—Rarity felt something missing. They weren't at their peak with Applejack under Aria's control, but there was something else she felt they needed.
Rainbow Dash was the only one of the group who didn't pony up—she was already and always ponied up. When her part started, she began shredding her guitar and bouncing around on stage like she had too much energy.
Pony Pinkie stood in front of Twilight's mix board. Realizing that was a weak point in their show, she'd delegated herself chief anti-party-pooper. She wasn't immune from the magic swirling around, and even as she watched the others become even more pony than she'd ever seen before (except Rainbow), she felt a tail sprout from her rump and her normal pony mane floofing out above her pointed ears. "Wooo!"
By the time Sonata and Marble exited the back door of the house, they were watching two different battles going on.
Spicy Hot and Thunderbolt were doing their best to keep Applejack from hurting either of them—exploiting Thunderbolt's strength to help hold Spicy's pins a little longer than they otherwise would have lasted.
Adagio and Aria (the latter of which seemed to be gaining power as they watched) were working hard to sing over the top of the Rainbooms.
What worried Sonata was that it seemed like her former kin were winning.
"We have to do something," Marble said. "They're losing. Look, F-Fluttershy is almost hiding behind her mic."
Sonata shook her head. "I can't. I'm a siren too. I'd only make things worse!" A hand touched her shoulder, and Sonata turned to see Marble looking into her eyes.
"You can't make anything worse, Sonata. I-If they beat my sister and her friends, I don't think there's anything that could stop them. It took me hours just to deprogram one person." It was more words than Marble spoke at any time when she wasn't hypnotizing someone. She took a deep breath. "You have to help them."
Closing her eyes, Sonata Dusk looked for the strength she needed. She was a siren, which meant she had all of the wrong kind of strength. With her eyes closed, however, she saw what Adagio had done in the house.
A whimper of pain left Sonata's throat. Sickness and agony hit her hard. "I have to help."
Pony Pinkie only had a little magic in this world, but what she had she used to protect Twilight from the blasts the sirens sent her way. She heard them start their next verse and braced against what she knew was coming. When the first blast of Adagio and Aria's vocals hit, however, they felt weakened.
Lifting her head, Pinkie Pie froze at what she saw. Floating in the air before her was a translucent blue siren, but standing under it was Sonata Dusk. New hope filled Pinkie as Sonata turned aside and sent several blasts of sound back at their attackers.
It was a losing tactic, Sonata knew, which was why she'd chosen it. Buy the Rainbooms some time to come up with their big number and finish off the Dazzlings. What she wasn't prepared for was a hug and a pink, floofy mane of hair to snuggle against her. "P-Pinkie?"
"Come on, Sonata, we're just what she needs now." Pinkie's energy was surging with proximity to Sonata—that's how she knew this was the right thing to do. "Come on, we're backup singers."
Fluttershy was almost a wreck. She'd used up every ounce of raw energy she'd gotten from Bridget, and she was almost ready to collapse. When Pony Pinkie took one of Fluttershy's sides and Sonata the other, she almost jumped. "W-W-W—?"
Sonata called back her spirit-self and put an arm around Fluttershy's shoulders. "You looked like you needed help."
"Yup!" Pony Pinkie's voice roared from the speakers, causing everyone else to look at the three of them. "Come on, Fluttershy, we've got your back."
"I-I don't have—I need something to work with. Bridget—"
"Fluttershy, let me be your fierce side." It was the easiest and best answer Sonata could see. She didn't trust herself to unleash all her siren magic, letting Fluttershy take control of it seemed perfect. Sonata leaned a little closer and kissed Fluttershy's cheek.
Bridget's power was that of a predator living in the moment. Fluttershy had been curious at the new implacable aspect that being a timber-wolf had brought, but what Sonata offered was different.
A wolf was an alpha predator—one of the big-bads of a forest. Sirens were a whole other level of monster. The surge of Sonata's nature caused Fluttershy's eyes to snap wide as over a thousand years of life thundered through her. Every part of her body felt afire with a need to hunt, but nothing could have prepared Fluttershy for how her throat felt.
Opening her mouth, Fluttershy began a slow song.
"It used to be so simple, it was a world I understood;"
Sonata was compelled to lift her own voice to meet Fluttershy's.
"I didn't know what I didn't know, and life seemed pretty good."
Twilight jerked as a beam of light hit her. She lifted her mouth up to the mic.
"But then the darkness rose up, from somewhere deep inside of me;"
That she didn't know the words didn't matter to Pony Pinkie, this was a song that needed singing, and she trusted magic to get her through it.
"Her power overtook me, but I kept the monster from getting free!"
Sunset's hands moved on their own as she leaned up to her mic, the song having a firm grip on all of them now.
"If we can stay with the light, I know we'll be free;"
"And we can always be whole—" Rainbow Dash hadn't anticipated her own need to sing, or how abruptly that need would leave her mid-line.
"—I will always be me!" Sonata's eyes were filling with tears again.
Rarity leaned forward and almost kissed the mic.
"We will always be struggling—"
"—with all that we see!" Human Pinkie wasn't playing her drums, not until now. The sharp staccato of her sticks was met by Sunset's deeper bass, Rarity's trilling keytar, and Rainbow's vibrant guitar.
The symphony of modern instruments lifted Sonata up, bore her skyward with their power and love. She had to finish this—she had to do it.
"But these friends help me see, there is no monster in me!"
The music crashed around Sonata. She felt part of something again, but it had nothing to do with being a siren or hunting humans—she had friends. But it wasn't one way. She was their friend too, and she stood with them against the real monsters. Again she felt compelled to sing—just as the music dropped off, and eight voices rose.
"There never was a monster in me!"
Rarity's fingers returned to her keytar, and the sweetest notes left it—tinkling.
"There never was a monster in me," Sonata and Fluttershy sang together.
Silence descended over the scene. The sound systems in the two cars hummed softly with potential, and their engines were a dull purr that kept the big amplifiers fueled.
"Alright. What the fuck is going on here? You sucked the energy out of those two, now what?" Limestone Pie was glad to finally be off her phone. As important as backing her sisters' friends up was, calling in for help was higher on her priorities.
The Rainbooms (along with Sonata—Pony Pinkie considered herself at least marginally part of the band) all turned to look at where Adagio and Aria had been. The two sirens stood, staring, hands cupping broken red gems.
The sight of two broken gems made Sonata jerk as she realized the weight at her own neck hadn't changed. She cupped her own gem and held it up so she could see it.
"What's it mean when it's glowing blue like that?" Rainbow Dash asked.
"Darling! It's gorgeous!" Rarity barely had time to slide her keytar to the side so she could wrap her arms around Sonata and kiss her.
Meanwhile, Pinkie Pie walked over to her older sister and giggled. "Your ears are cute!"
"Don't even fucking start, Pinks. What happened?" Limestone didn't even want to look. She knew the magic had hit her too, and knew that would probably mean her career was over.
Pinkie Pie took a deep breath, preparing for the rush of words that was to come, only to get tackle-hugged by Marble. With a wheeze, she hugged her twin back for all she was worth.
Marble couldn't stop herself from sobbing. All the emotion and worry rushed back into the emptiness the action had forced onto her. "They killed a bunch of people inside. Trixie and Lavender got a bunch out, but—"
Limestone Pie stiffened. She had a duty to carry out, but she didn't want to make a bad call. Leaving civilians (no matter how awesome she actually thought they were) with two known monsters was not something she was prepared to do, but without a verified eye on the bodies she couldn't take care of matters either. "You guys got some rope or cable? Those two need to be tied up while help arrives."
"Anyone mind tellin' me where my clothes are?" Applejack wasn't completely opposed to being naked, but what she did at home when swimming was not quite the same with a crowd around her. "Or failin' that, what the heck just happened?"
Sunset took off her jacket and walked toward Applejack. "Here you go. Sorry, but it's all I've got."
"Kill them all!" Adagio was almost as furious as she'd been in her life. "Aria! Tell your pets to—"
"Shut it." Limestone Pie had had enough. She could tell who the bad guys were but couldn't justify shooting them—yet. "You know how the police give you all those fancy words about what you can and can't do when they arrest you?"
Aria, having been arrested once or twice in her life, rolled her eyes.
"I'm not police. Mouth-off again, and I'll shoot you. Got it?" Limestone walked around behind the two, her hand slowly drawing her weapon and holding it at her side, muzzle pointed at the ground and her finger well off the trigger. "Now, we're all going to wait here like good little kids until friends arrive, got it? Why don't you both just kneel right there?" All her questions where rhetorical. Limestone didn't care about their opinions.
Adagio started to turn to snarl a reply. "Friends? Who are—" What she got was the butt of Limestone's pistol to the side of her head and a kick to the back of one knee. Unceremoniously, she was forced to the ground while her head spun.
Aria moved on her own. She hadn't lived all this time just to have a human shoot her because she couldn't play along. "Adagio, shut up."
"So, uh, friends? What kind of friends?" Spicy made his way up to where Applejack was having a recent history lesson.
"No clue. I called an alert number for military personal who get tangled up in this kinda thing. Whoever comes'll be local, at least." Not taking her attention away from her prisoners, Limestone had a fervent wish that whoever was coming would hurry up.
Applejack, hearing of what'd happened to her, reached her hand up to her neck and dug her fingers behind the collar there. Clenching a fist, she ripped the leather from her throat with a disgusted grunt. "Oh, hiya there. Spicy innit?"
"I'm famous!" Spicy gave his wings a little ruffle and tried to do a coy tilt of his shoulders. "Spicy Hot at your service, and happy you're not trying to kill me anymore. Sorry about the knee and shoulder—I almost dislocated both."
"We had a tussle? An' yer still standin'? Don't tell m' brother, he'd want us t' get hitched." Applejack couldn't stop herself from looking at Spicy a little admiringly. "What's yer secret?"
"Martial arts—well, a little. You can't remember anything?" Plucked from his feet, Spicy missed any answer Applejack may have given him. He was being crushed, pinned, and wrapped up. "Hey, big guy." He reached up and around as much of Thunderbolt's neck as he could.
Thunderbolt had never felt as emotionally drained, yet charged, as he did at that moment. "I was scared of—for you. Where's Rainbow?"
"I'm here, ya big l—" Seeing the grab coming wasn't a problem for Rainbow, not trying to be tough and avoid it was. She let the huge draconic hand press to her back and pull her up into a hug with her two favorite men. "We can look after ourselves, Thunderbolt."
"I saw that. It didn't stop me feeling scared for you."
Rainbow Dash leaned her head against Thunderbolt's chest. He felt more solid than anything had in her life, and she actually found herself needing that at that moment. "What was all that with the fire? I saw you fighting Adagio, that was pretty awesome."
"I think that's Limestone's friends arriving." Gesturing to where Derpy and Flash were waiting with their cars, Spicy drew everyone's attention to a pair of black SUVs that were pulling up, escorted by a pair of police cars. "Should we be worried about Thunderbolt and Sonata?"
Shining Armor climbed out of the back of the car behind his boss. If he could have, he would have face-palmed at the sight before him. "Sir, when you called me in, did you know it was my little sister involved?"
"I had an inkling. The grunt who phoned it said something about sirens, and your sister's friends were caught up dealing with them last time. Game face, but if you need to give her a hug, you have my permission." Raven reached up and pulled her battered old cap on, then started walking toward the group of teens.
Raven Inkwell had started as merely a clerk in the marines, but had quickly raised through the ranks to general, and when tapped to head up a major city's magic investigations taskforce, had jumped at the chance. Now she was walking into the backyard of some rich lot to find out what an army grunt had called in.
Of course, Raven had been briefed on the sirens before. They were a low-grade threat and hadn't caused much more than an evening of paperwork. The last time they'd been dealt with, it had involved a concert, and looking at the setup before her, Raven could imagine that a similar thing had happened again.
Marching past a gray-skinned girl and orange-skinned boy with wings, Raven could see who she needed to contact. "Corporal Limestone Pie! Report, soldier!"
Limestone's eyes flicked toward the woman approaching her. A tailored but loose-fit black suit covered what was otherwise a stocky frame, but it was the tone of voice and the way she walked that screamed brass to Limestone. If the hat was authentic, and Limestone had no reason to doubt it was, then four stars was enough to confirm that Limestone was now gifted with a surfeit of rank above her. "Sir! Forgive me for not saluting, but I have a pair of type D prisoners here, and I'm not about to give either the chance to try some funny shit.
"When I arrived on the scene, the yellow one was a thirty-foot-long flying serpent, and the other seemed to have one of the civvies under her control. The civilians here, including one former type D, helped subdue them and depower them. Being a brave but not entirely stupid ground pounder, I knew when it was time to pull my head out of my ass and take control.
"There was a civilian report that they escorted a group of victims of the type Ds here out of the house, and there may be bodies." The moment she said the last word, Limestone watched Raven's eyes harden.
"Good work, corporal. Armor!" Raven eyed the two sirens before turning to see if Shining was done with his sister yet. It was a mild surprise to see who he was talking to was a little, crystalline unicorn.
Not daring to take her attention off the two sirens, Limestone did flick her eyes up long enough to confirm that Shining Armor was the Armor in question. Under her breath, she muttered, "Now all we need is a flyboy."
"Keep an eye on things out here with Corporal Pie here. If either of the hostile type Ds try anything, shoot them. Try and get all these civvies away." Raven hated what she was forced to do now. "Officer Shield? Please accompany me into the house."
Shining watched the general draw a service pistol from a hidden shoulder holster and approach the house with one of the police officers in tow. "You got them covered, soldier?" When he looked up at Limestone, he was relieved to see all her attention was on the two sirens.
"I have them under control. If either opens their mouth, we have sushi," Limestone said.
Sonata stared at the hard-faced woman currently holding a gun behind Aria and Adagio. She could remember the faces of ponies who would have wished she'd been down there with them. A hand on her shoulder broke her reverie, then one on the other shoulder, and finally both arms sliding forward to wrap her in a hug from behind. "Rarity, I—"
"There's a reason, Sonata, that you're not over there." Rarity rest her jaw on Sonata's shoulder and pressed her cheek against Sonata's neck. "You have a wonderful voice, but it's your heart that separates you."
Not fighting Rarity as she was forcibly turned away from Adagio and Aria, Sonata let out a sigh. "I still feel like I could have done more—back then."
Sunset Shimmer, hearing Sonata's words, stepped over to her side. "I saw what you did back then. You can't change that, Sonata, but you could change things today. You made a difference, and the good guys won because of it."
The sound of someone vomiting drew Shining's attention toward the mansion. His eyes narrowed on the form of the police officer that had escorted General Inkwell making a mess of the back steps of the house. "Hey, corporal, do you know why the cop would be spilling his lunch?"
"Fuck." Taking a step back, Limestone brought her pistol up—aimed at the back of Adagio's head—and rest her finger on the trigger-guard. "Probably a good sign, sir, that these two killed a bunch of civilians."
"Can all of you please move away?" Shining turned on the civilians, but there was only one he really didn't want to see what could happen next. His heart clenched at the thought of his Twily seeing this side of his work. "I'm not even going to ask why you have a dragon and a demon with you, just please move away and let us do our job."
Pony Pinkie looked at Limestone, then at the two sirens kneeling in front of her, and clenched her eyes closed. "No!"
"Pinkie?" Sunset asked.
"She's right." Human Pinkie (who was markedly more pony than Pony Pinkie) walked over to her twin and linked arms with her. "We defeated them, we're—"
"Why the hell are these civilians still here?" Raven Inkwell was too used to fighting to have succumbed to what the policeman had. She glared at the interdimensional-twins with every ounce of her years leading people into combat. "There's fifteen people dead in there won't get to see how nobly you stand up for those monsters' rights. I've been cutting you kids slack because you've done nothing but help deal with threats, but don't get in the way when there's a pair of killers to be dealt with."
"K-Killers?" Pony Pinkie turned to look at Adagio and Aria. She remembered hearing from her human counterpart about the fight with the sirens, and from Twilight about how dangerous they were. Recently she'd had to contend with meanies in her own world who wanted to do those kinds of things. With a heavy sigh, she felt her hair wilt as she turned to look away from them.
"What if," Human Pinkie said, "They promised to be good, like Sonata? What if they wanted to be good?"
"Far's Ah'm concerned, they blew their chances when they shanghaied me. Ah coulda forgiven 'em if they'd just asked fer help. C'mon, darlins, we don't gotta be responsible fer this no more. Let this 'ere lady do her job." Applejack held out her hand to Human Pinkie.
Reaching a hand out to Applejack, Human Pinkie took one last look at the two sirens behind her. "It still doesn't feel right."
"None'a it feels right, sugarcube. Ah got no idea what they done to me, but Ah can see what they were workin' up to. Messin' with my head, killin' all them—they don't think of us as human. We're just pets and pests t' them."
Human Pinkie let herself be led away. In her heart she still felt a little conflicting knot—the feeling that she could have helped more—but she trusted her friends, and right now her friends were telling her she was being a silly-head about it. "Alright. But I want ice-cream."
"Pinkie," Sunset said, "I'll get you all the ice-cream you can eat. C'mon."
"This place is really cozy." Spicy Hot was relaxed on the floor with his wing around Rainbow Dash's back while they both leaned back against Thunderbolt. "Cozier with all the friends here."
"Having second thoughts about staying in your apartment?" Rainbow asked.
"I got really used to having her living with me. She has—I don't know what it was, but Sonata just makes you smile. Knowing that she can be this amazing despite starting as something worse gives me more hope for humanity, you know?"
Thunderbolt lifted his head and turned, resting it on Spicy's lap. He was bigger now. Longer neck, bigger body, and he was sure he was bigger in two other important places. "She's stronger than she seems."
Rainbow reached a hand over and rubbed Thunderbolt's cheek—that this put her hand practically right over Spicy's crotch was a bonus. "Sonata?"
"Yeah." Thunderbolt closed his eyes to enjoy the closeness of those he valued most. "She didn't have to fight. From what you said, she wasn't even supposed to get involved. Strong—powerful—but in ways that have nothing to do with muscle and bone. Strong of heart and strong in her head." Thunderbolt pursed his lips and blew a little trickle of smokeless fire out. "Powerful."
"You wanna bang her." Spicy leaned across and kissed Rainbow, then arched his back and kissed Thunderbolt on the top of his head. "If she were a guy, I'd probably want to as well. She's a switch, you know."
"There's more to it than just switch," Rainbow Dash said. "She lets a little of her full self peek out when she takes control. It's pretty amazing."
Spicy let out a dreamy sigh. "You're tempting me, but she still has two boobs too many."
"Hey! I have boobs too."
"Have you looked lately? Gloriously flat and firm." Spicy leaned across a bit further and kissed Rainbow's shirt right where the middle of her cleavage would have been had she had breasts. "And look at me? Totally buff bat! Did you see me out there? Applejack didn't stand a chance." Spicy titled his head up and looked at Applejack (now fully clothed). "No offense."
"None taken, sugarcube. I'll be honest right here, I'm thankful fer what ya did. Some of it's coming back in flashes. Ah can't believe she made me try t' kill ya." The one thing Applejack was thankful for was that whatever Aria had done didn't stick around in her head after that song. She looked over at Sonata and couldn't stop herself from smiling just a little. "So what's gonna happen now?"
"I'll get a call from the general when the all clear is given. Either way, you handled that pretty well." Shining Armor sat beside his sister, unable to stop looking at her. Everything had changed, and another threat had come, but he hadn't been there when his sister needed him. "You should have called me earlier, Twilight."
"We. Didn't. Know." Twilight loved her brother to bits, but this overprotectiveness was starting to wear at her nerves. Pointing at Applejack with her hoof, Twilight turned to look up at Shining. "We only realized Applejack was missing today. We had a meeting to work out what to do about it, then called Derpy and Flash for help."
"You should have—" Halting at the glare his little sister gave him, Shining sighed. "Look, you beat them—yay—but you could have been badly hurt or even killed."
"And if we hadn't stopped them, no one could have. I'm not sure if you noticed, but they were mind-controlling everyone they ran into—even Applejack—and they weren't going to stop. Did you even hear the crazy Adagio was shouting?" Twilight slid off the couch and glared at her brother. "By the time you turned up, Limestone had already helped."
Thunderbolt cracked an eye open just in time to watch Twilight walk over to him, circle around to the side not being used as a couch, and lay down (though the last bit he could only feel, not see). Carefully, he lifted the wing up on that side and wrapped it over Twilight's back and pulled her a little closer.
There was something about all these girls that resonated for Thunderbolt. He could feel the good they had within them, and though part of him wanted to ask every single one if they'd like to fuck, he was content with the partners he had. Twilight needed something more than sex would solve—she needed a friend. "He's trying to protect you."
Shining Armor stood up and walked out of the room. Part of him wanted to get upset with Twilight, but the other part was starting to see that she had dependable friends. Walking through the house to the back door, he slid it open and stepped into the evening air. "I'm an idiot."
Raven Inkwell checked over the papers on her side of her desk while, opposite her, Limestone Pie sat stiffly in what Raven knew to be an exceptionally comfortable chair. "Corporal, you did good work out there. Under the circumstances, I'd have expected you to either shoot both of them on principal or just called it in and stood back. You weren't on active duty. Your only responsibility was to call—"
"Permission to speak freely?" Limestone asked, cutting in.
"Not that you need it, corporal, but you have it."
"Fuck active duty, ma'am. My sisters were there dealing with those monsters. Their friends too. They're just kids, and those—" Biting back her words, despite the permission she'd been given, Limestone didn't want to have a nice general turn nasty on her. "I couldn't stand back."
Sliding the papers across the desk, Raven turned them so that Limestone could read. "The papers on the right are a recommendation for you to officer training. Sign them and leave."
Limestone, however, was reading the other papers. "These are transfer papers to—what's the name of this organization?" All her anger was boiled away by curiosity.
"You know the three letter organizations? We only have two. Magic Guard. I've been head of Canterlot operations for several years now, and with the rise of magic levels in the area lately I've been seeking an expanded budget to clean up all these messes. I'd asked Mr. Armor to join, but he's apparently already got a job outside of service." Raven waited for Limestone to flip to the next page. "An immediate promotion is already approved if you sign on. I need someone to head up a team for me."
"Despite this?" Limestone held a hand up and pointed to the top of her head where two ears stood proudly. "Yeah, officer training would be my only hope in the Army now—since this makes me a cripple according to them."
"It might wear off. I don't care. I have discretion to hire who I want."
"Okay, so apart from being your goon, what will I be doing?" Limestone reached for the papers to sign up with the Magic Guard.
"What you're already doing. Shoot what I want you to shoot, protect who I want you to protect, and look out for your sisters and their friends." Keeping her cool still, Raven watched as Limestone started initialing and signing the documents.
Limestone paused and raised an eyebrow. "Why're they important?"
"Because us normies aren't getting any better at dealing with threats like those two today, but they are. Until we can get better, we need someone to take up the slack. I've heard tell they're going to college. I'm going to take a wild guess here and say things are about to get magical at Canterlot U."
"Okay. Hell. You don't have to give me the whole plan for the next century." Returning to signing, Limestone completed it quickly and let out a sigh. "Alright. I get to keep my pistol, right?"
Raven barked a laugh. "Sergeant, you can requisition whatever hardware you think you need. If I ask you to shoot down a dragon—not that friendly today—I want you to be able to open the boot of your car and pull out something that will do the job. But you want to know the best part?"
Still getting used to her promotion, Limestone dreaded seeing Raven smile. "What?"
"You have to do the paperwork. I want you to do a report on all the estimated threats we'll encounter and what equipment will best give you a broad coverage of those. Oh, and go tell your sisters and their friends they are off the hook. I was going to call that task force orange, but it's probably better if you go tell them yourself." Raven flicked through the pages and was pleased to see Limestone had filled it out properly. She stood up.
Jumping to her own feet, her stance awkward only because the chair had been as comfortable as the general had hinted, Limestone snapped a salute.
"Dismissed, Sergeant Pie. I'll call you with your schedule." Raven Inkwell sketched her own salute and watched the newly promoted Sergeant leave. When the door closed, she heaved a sigh. "What do you think?"
"She smells of magic and I think you could do better. But they trust her and, being what she is, she can be trusted. Good choice." The voice came from a black cat that jumped up onto the desk from Raven's side. Almost instinctively, the feline pressed its head under Raven's hand and started purring. "You didn't tell her that she isn't the only one with magic?"
"I might when I'm sure I can trust her more than just her rank and oath carry." Raven stroked the cat's head again and again—increasing the volume of the purring.
"You can trust her."
Raven had never seen anyone her familiar had taken to so quickly. "Oh?"
"She didn't push for orders about the non-humans her sisters are allied with, nor did she tell you that the more human looking pink one, the red-head, and their tame type D were from a different world. She protects them with her silence. She'll protect you, too." Flicking her tail, the feline got comfortable. "You have to trust somebody. Also, I'm hungry."
When the doorbell rang, Human Pinkie Pie jumped to her hooves and ran to answer it. Not bothering to peek at who it was, she just opened the door and was rewarded with the sight she'd been hoping for. "Limestone!" With a high-pitched squeal of pure joy, Pinkie jumped against Limestone and wrapped her arms around her big sister.
"Hey, Pinks?" Limestone's body didn't show any sign that it had a pink teenager hanging off it. "You gonna keep hugging me until I hug you back, right?" What surprised Limestone was how little Pinkie Pie's weight affected her. She felt stronger, and she had just one thing she could think to ascribe any change to.
"Yup!"
"Too bad." Limestone ignored the pink millstone around her neck and casually walked into the living room—following the noise. The first thing to catch her attention was the dragon laying on the floor with a guy and a girl making out on one side of it, and a pony curled up under its other wing (barely visible). Sonata was sitting on the couch cuddled against another girl, and Limestone sighed at seeing the second Pinkie Pie beside Sunset Shimmer. "Yo. You're all off the hook. Boss was happy just to get those two locked up."
"Boss?" Twilight asked, poking her head out from under Thunderbolt's wing.
"Yeah. Apparently she needed an idiot to hang out in Canterlot and do her dirty work." Eventually deciding that her pink limpet was getting too much, Limestone grabbed Pinkie around the shoulder and squeezed. "Now will you let go?"
Human Pinkie Pie giggled and jumped to her feet. "Sure! But now you gotta tell us everything."
Rather than sit on the freed up (by Shining Armor and Twilight Sparkle) space on the couch, Limestone crouched down beside it. "So I'm part of some shady deal that protects America from magic shit. General says you lot are great, so I gotta keep an eye on you."
"What'd she offer you?" Shining Armor asked from the doorway, having heard the commotion and come back inside.
"A million bucks." Limestone rolled her eyes at Shining. "What do you think she offered me? With these ears, my career in the Army is over. She gave me a job that would let me keep my rank and look after my little sis. Anything more than that is more than you're cleared for."
"And they are?" Gesturing at the motley group in the living room, Shining glared at Limestone.
Limestone held up her right hand, knuckles facing Shining, and gave him a one-fingered-salute.
It was too much for Shining. He stormed from the house before his temper would have him take a swing at Limestone. He froze on the front lawn when his phone rang. Pulling out the device, he tapped the answer button automatically. "Yeah?"
"Where are you? Didn't you remember our date?"
Shining's eyes widened and all the anger drained from him. "Cady, I'm sorry, but Twilight and her—"
"Shining Armor, I don't care if you're in your uniform. Get your butt to the restaurant in the next five minutes and I'll still be here."
"What a fucking oxygen thief. Are you sure he's your brother, err—Twilight isn't it?" Limestone asked.
Twilight felt a little defensive of her brother, but at the same time she was still upset with him for being angry at her. She leaned a little more against Thunderbolt but poked her head out from under his huge wing. "Y-Yeah. Sorry, still getting over the fight. Did people really die?"
Limestone Pie hated having to deal with civilians and their feelings, mostly because she still had them herself, but had to work past them and keep functioning. "Yeah. That type D—Adagio Dazzle—was seen by several witnesses. She did something with a greenish-red magic that made all the people kill each other."
"Furystorm." Sonata hated that she knew what it was, hated that she knew what it looked like, hated that she knew what it tasted like, but hated most of all that she'd done nothing when Adagio had done it in the past. "It uses a moderate amount of a siren's magic to perform, but with a crowd of people it can result in a huge boost of power."
"They're going to stand trial for this. The feds were on the scene when I left." Still getting used to her ears twitching, Limestone was surprised at their accuracy. She was able to pinpoint sounds to exact positions in the room. The shuffling of Marble's feet, the squeezing muscles of Thunderbolt as he tightened his grip on Twilight, and even the sound of something big in the back yard were clear and distinct. "Does one of you have a big pet?"
"Bridget?" Fluttershy was on her hooves—still ponied up, of course—and moving for the back door before she could get another word out. The remnants of Sonata's shared magic still boiled in her and resonated with the wildness of her core. The moment the back door was in sight, her spirit leapt for joy.
"Right. Anyway, the feds will probably want to get statements from everyone. Just tell them exactly what happened." Limestone's gaze drifted to Sonata. "But keep Sonata's name as one of their friends out of it. There's only two bad type Ds."
"What does that mean?" Sonata asked. "Type D."
"There's four classes. Type A is physical types—like Applejack or Rainbow. Type B is psychic—Sunset over there. Type C is magical—Twilight. Type D is all of the above." A sigh pulled its way from Limestone's throat. "Guess I'm a type A now too."
Both Pinkie Pies looked at each other and giggled. Then, before anyone could stop them, they shouted, "Type A party!"
"Hold up! Why are there two of you?" Limestone asked. "And why isn't anyone else talking? Sheesh."
"Well—" Human Pinkie Pie said.
Sunset could practically hear the verbal gymnastics already, and didn't want to. "They're having a holiday. Pinkie, Pinkie, you both need to tell everyone exactly what the deal is." When a sigh came from each of them, Sunset gave each a firm glare. "I mean it. We're dealing with some heavy stuff. We shouldn't keep secrets."
Pony Pinkie Pie looked around at everyone and sighed. "It was just for funsies at first. Pinkie came through and we had such a great time together—talking about our worlds—that we wanted to share them." She looked over to Rainbow. "You remember that time when we went to the movies and I freaked out about all the shooting in it?"
"Hold up. Which one are you?" Rainbow Dash asked.
"I'm Pony Pinkie Pie, the one from Equestria. She's your friend you grew up with." As she spoke, Pony Pinkie Pie pointed to herself and then her counterpart. "We didn't really mean for it to get confusing for any of you, it was just meant to be a bit of fun."
"I learned so much about baking. You remember all that awesome baking I did for the Friendship Games? Mrs. Cake—the Mrs. Cake from Pinkie's world—taught me that. There's no magic, just a lot of fiddly layering of batter so that it swells in just the right way that you—"
Sunset kissed Human Pinkie Pie's fuzzy cheek to slow her down, which only earned her a kiss back from her lover.
"Alright. That makes things a bit more complicated. Pinkie—the pony one—can you just not show up when they want to get all this sorted? I don't think anyone will mention you, and if they do we'll just shrug." Limestone's mind was racing, which was something she didn't often have a problem with. Being a corporal meant she took orders from her sergeants and all the officers and got to do a bit of yelling and grumbling. This was a new deal for her. "Marble was there, anyway, so you can just shrug and say 'There's my twin sister. Ask her.'"
"Ya mean lyin'?" Applejack couldn't stop her lips curling down at the corners.
"No. I mean telling them exactly what happened without mentioning, err, other-Pinks."
"Ah still don't like it,"—it took all of Applejack's love of her friends to fight her typically straightforward nature—"but Ah'll do it. Ah was a mite confused about everythin' anyway."
"How's Trixie?" Rarity still had her arm around Sonata and hadn't planned on letting go of her until morning.
"Blue girl, two-tone hair? She looked like a truck had hit her. Her father was one of the ones Adagio killed," Limestone said.
The news hit everyone hard. Silence grew deeper by the second, but was finally broken by a phone beeping. Then another. Then everyone's phone went off seemingly in a trilling cascade.
Sonata was the first to get hers out, mostly by dint of being the only one of the group not cuddling someone else. "Uh, the FBI want to talk to me?"
"All of us," Sunset said, reading her own phone and peeking at Human Pinkie's.
"That'll be the statements I talked about. Might as well give them your details. They already know them, but better not to make them chase you down," Limestone said.
While typing, Rarity's phone made a different kind of tone. It sounded more like a little explosion, and made Rarity type a lot faster to finish her reply to the FBI before swapping to Trixie's message. "Oh goodness. Trixie wants to know if she and her mother can come here for the night?"
Rainbow Dash loved her new wings, but right now they were straining hard with every pump and she wasn't going anywhere. With her legs anchored to the floor and her arms at her side, she fought gravity itself with her flapping.
"Okay, another ten," Short Track said. "Come on, give me eight… six… two… and bring it down."
Dropping to her hooves and even one hand, Rainbow could feel her heart thudding away in her chest. "How'd I do?"
Short Track began unhooking the leg straps keeping Rainbow in place. "You pulled nearly six hundred with your wings, that's on top of your own body-weight. About forty percent more than before the new upgrade."
"Upgrade. I like it. What next?" Rolling her shoulders, Rainbow Dash slowly worked her wing muscles to let them cool off. Though she loved flying and running, the work she'd been putting in had impressed even her when—yesterday—she'd needed it. "You hear about yesterday?"
The question was one thing Short had been waiting for. His favorite client had been quiet on the topic so far and it had been eating away at him. "Only rumors. Saw the light show. Something big?"
"Yeah. Imagine something like a Chinese dragon that can do all kinds of weird shit. Didn't lay a claw on me. Kicked my time thing into high gear and just ran circles around it. Is there anything we can do about training with that?" Grabbing her bottle of water, Rainbow tried to ignore the hunger in both her belly and a little deeper.
"That would be more fighting. I can teach you the basics of actual fighting, but I think you'd outpace me pretty quickly. Come in tomorrow after ten. I hold a late night Aikido class." Making notes on his clipboard, Short Track paused. "No time stuff, not even to show off."
"I might take you up on that. Spicy showed off a little of his stuff. One of my friends got mind-whammied, and he stood toe-to-toe with her. She could bench-press a truck, but she never landed a hit on him." It was utterly impossible for Rainbow not to sound impressed at what Spicy had done.
Putting his hand on his hip, Short Track raised one eyebrow. "And why isn't she in here?"
"She works on her family farm most days, though she'll be starting college soon. We all will be, that is. Two more weeks." Looking across to her favorite machine in the gym, Rainbow felt a smile pull wider across her muzzle. "Can I have a run?"
"Go for it, but use the rubber soles on your hooves, and no messing with time."
What Rainbow Dash didn't tell Short Track was she couldn't not mess with time. She could, however, focus on keeping pace with it. "Oh, one more thing before I get in the zone. I have a friend who smokes, uh, weed."
"I wouldn't recommend it. It doesn't do any actual harm, but it tends to get in your head a bit. Makes it harder to get motivated and do other things while you have it. Like alcohol, if you have a bit here and there with friends, it's not a problem."
"I kinda tried a little. It seemed really freaky. Slowed me down and made me focus in real time. I think I'll try it again, but not—like you said—make a habit of it." Rainbow grabbed the rubber braces she'd gotten Rarity to make for her and started strapping them on her hooves. "Thanks for the heads-up."
"No problems, Rainbow. It's good that it slows you down in a way. Could you imagine being stoned and moving as fast as you can?"
The idea of it hit Rainbow as a little funny. "I think I'd go a little crazy if I had to be like that for how long my time thing makes the day feel. Anyway, thanks, Short."
As Rainbow Dash walked away, Short Track couldn't help a little sigh. She was just about the most amazing athlete he'd ever met, to say nothing of her attitude for life. Walking to the drink cabinet, Short pulled out one of the bottles and then took it back to Rainbow's side. "Don't forget to keep this with you, even if you're not doing your time thing."
Stepping onto the machine, Rainbow rolled her eyes. "Yes, Mom."
The treadmill was different to all the rest. The belt on it was heavy duty, and the display had far less features than the others, but it could go almost double their speed. Stepping onto the device, Rainbow turned it to medium and started moving.
Slowly getting up to speed, Rainbow waited until the treadmill told her she was doing twenty miles an hour. It wasn't a run yet, even keeping at a normal speed. Tapping the controls, Rainbow told the machine to build up to its full speed.
25mph.
30mph.
35mph.
40mph.
42mph.
Now Rainbow was into, for her, a run. Her body moved with perfection, and she could let all the worries of the world drift away. The treadmill didn't let her run even full paced, but the advantage was she could spend a whole hour on it and not be in another zip code.
"Rainbow Dash?"
The female voice startled Rainbow out of her zone. She jerked her head to the side and looked the woman up and down. Red/purple seemed to be her colors. Her skin tone was so dark it made her black shirt almost seem bright. Hair that was a few shades brighter stood up in a spike-do that looked carefully random. But even her startling green eyes didn't take Rainbow's attention away from the badge being flashed at her. FBI. Agent Fizzlepop Berrytwist.
"Yeah. You texted me yesterday?" Rainbow asked.
"We did. Agent Fizzlepop Berrytwist. I'd just like to ask you a few questions about yesterday." Fizzlepop was even more confused than the previous two people she'd interviewed. So far she'd met a friendly type D that looked almost completely human, and a human (according to his license details) that looked like a type A, But this was something else. The girl (Fizzlepop was still wondering about that) was running as fast as a car on the treadmill and barely looked to be straining.
"Right, right. So what do you want to know? Things were a bit crazy, but I was kinda in the thick of it." Rainbow didn't bother to slow the treadmill. After all, she thought, it's not like she asked to talk elsewhere.
"Let's start with what, if any, interaction you've had with either type Ds since the incidents at Canterlot High School." Fizzlepop tried to ignore the physical impossibility of the obviously type A beside her. It wasn't against the law to be a type, but there was still something simply amazing about it. That Rainbow wasn't really straining anymore.
"Right. Adagio and Aria." Ensuring she kept Sonata's name out of that grouping, Rainbow Dash started to adjust her own time a little just to make it easier to talk and run. "The first I encountered them was Aria in the parking lot of a—club. She claimed that Adagio had gone nuts and was threatening her."
"Did you believe her?"
"I mean, a little. I like to give people a second chance, you know? Anyway, that didn't really go anywhere at the time. She left without getting any overt help from us." Too much time and Rainbow didn't enjoy the workout. Dialing things back, she made it so she had to work harder to keep up with the machine. "The next time I saw her was at Trixie's place."
Fizzlepop had been scribbling everything down in her notepad, though she also had a voice recorder running. "How exactly did you come to be aware of the goings-on at the Lucky Star Estate?"
"Uh. I got a text from my friends saying they'd found Trixie and she was brainwashed or something. I think Marble sorted her out. Anyway, they found out from Trixie that Adagio and Aria had Applejack." It took a lot of focus for Rainbow Dash to talk slow enough to be understood, but she'd been getting used to it. "We called some friends in to bring their cars for sound—Derpy and Flash—and called in everyone we knew that could help."
When Rainbow didn't say anything more for a bit, Fizzlepop cleared her throat. "Go on."
"The plan was for me to get in fast and distract them while Trixie, Marble, and So—" Rainbow tripped on the word, but thankfully not her footing.
"Sonata Dusk. A former associate of Adagio Dazzle and Aria Blaze. She has shown no acts of aggression since her defeat at your hands in the Canterlot High School 2nd Incident, and has in fact shown a willingness to play by the rules. She submitted a tax return for this financial year, and has a credit history in good standing. She assisted with the take-down of her former associates." Fizzlepop Berrytwist set her metaphorical cards on the table. "We know who Sonata Dusk is, and she's not under investigation."
"Right." Rainbow certainly wasn't going to mention Sonata's full history. "So they were going to help any hostages in getting out while my other friends set up the equipment." Her mind returned to the moment she was running around and doing her best to piss the sirens off. "I did my thing to distract them and keep Applejack from interrupting anyone."
"Your thing? Running?"
"You want a demonstration?" Rainbow Dash's competitive side sparked to the fore and she grinned. "What about—"
It was just a flicker. A flash of rainbow light that seemed to leave the girl on the treadmill, swirl around herself, then return to the treadmill. Fizzlepop was confused until she realized she was now holding her phone in her hand and pen and pad were in her pocket.
"I don't just run." Rainbow was back to her normal pace on the treadmill again. "I'm kinda fast, ya know? Anyway, that's my thing."
Fizzlepop put her phone away and took out her pad and paper again. "Right. And when your friends were set up and the civilians—the other civilians—were clear?"
"That's where things got a little crazy. My boyfriends jumped in. Totally didn't know they'd turn up, but I guess the magic lightshow that was already going on kinda tipped them off."
"Them. That would be Spicy Hot—I've spoken to him already—and who's the other one?" Fizzlepop was doing everything within her power not to judge or let her feelings color the account she was taking down, but it wasn't easy for a girl who'd been raised with the idea of monogamy.
"Thunderbolt. He's the dragon."
"The dragon. Eight feet tall, wings, claws…" The concept of the girl before her being with the dragon Fizzlepop had had described to her was a little beyond what she was ready to quietly accept.
"Kind, smart, understands how important life is—Yeah, that dragon." Defending her boyfriend came naturally, but having to do so put her on edge. "Is that all you wanted?"
Wincing inside at the way she'd just turned a cooperative witness into a hostile one, Fizzlepop Berrytwist closed her eyes and mentally kicked her preconceptions. "I'm sorry. That was out of line."
"Damn straight it was." Rainbow settled into her run a little and kept her mouth shut.
Anger boiled in Fizzlepop. It was an old problem she had. Clamping down on it as much as she could, she closed her notebook. "If you want to let me know anything else, or want me to get you a drink to say sorry for being an ass, call me."
Rainbow held her hand out on instinct and took the card Fizzlepop offered her. She looked down at it for a second before flicking her fingers and sending it winging away to the bin the corner behind her.
Watching the suited woman walking out of his gym, Short Track made his way over to Rainbow Dash. "Not a friend?"
"Nope." Straining to hold herself into normal time, Rainbow wanted to run ten times faster than the treadmill would let her. "Gives me a condescending look when I mention I have two boyfriends, then outright insults me and one of them. Forget that. I don't care if she's a fed or what."
"So," Rainbow Dash looked around at her friends, "What did you think of her?" Her eyes trailed over Spicy, Twilight, and Thunderbolt, then she looked up at Braeburn who was fully focused on the barbecue sizzling away.
"Square as a cube." Spicy Hot rolled his eyes and looked at Braeburn to take in the glorious sight of a toned guy showing off. He knew Braeburn didn't mean to show off, but since he was wearing a pair of tight jeans and nothing else but his boots and hat—it was showing off.
Twilight tried to process what Spicy had said. "I thought I was a square?"
Laughing, Spicy reached a hand over and lightly smacked Twilight's flank. "No. You're a sexy piece of mare. A square is someone who is so stuck in their thinking they can't even unkink their own asshole."
Almost snorting out her juice, Twilight checked the time. "I should be going soon. Tree Hugger said we could—we could practice meditation tonight."
"Want a lift?" Thunderbolt liked how his voice had more of a rumble to it now. It made his words slower to say, but he liked that for another reason—it meant he needed to think about them more.
"Uh, sure. I guess." Twilight wasn't sure how Thunderbolt planned to give her "a lift", but with how recognizably not-human she was, any help was appreciated.
"She almost freaked out when I told her I had two boyfriends, but then when I told her you,"—Rainbow gestured to Thunderbolt—"were one of them, she seemed really nuts. Practically grilled me on it. I told her to leave."
"She's only trying to help, Rainbow. Like I said, she's a square. This is all alien to her, even if people with crazy powers aren't. Give her a nice stay-at-home housewife who turns into a werewolf, and she'd probably not bat an eye." Slumped back in his chair, Spicy's direct observation of Braeburn's rump was ruined when said rump's owner turned around. Spicy wasn't one to complain about that, though.
"Who wants the first burger?" Braeburn liked the cozy atmosphere of a quiet barbecue party. The after-party-party was what he was really looking forward to. To his surprise, Thunderbolt stood up onto all fours and took the few steps needed to bring his head close enough.
"I'll have mine to go, please." Thunderbolt's nose was working overtime at the smell of meat. When Braeburn turned around and held a burger out in his hand, Thunderbolt let out a deep growling-purr and opened his mouth.
Lots of teeth and a tongue with a texture Braeburn didn't have long to wait before he felt. Raspy, coarse like a cat's, it coiled around his wrist into a loop and then slowly drew burger and hand into Thunderbolt's mouth. Not a single tooth touched Braeburn's hand as Thunderbolt deftly drew the burger off and sucked his fingers clean at the same time. "Y-You're welcome."
Thunderbolt released Braeburn's hand and then chewed the burger enough to soak his mouth. Swallowing the morsel earned a deeper rumble. "Thank you."
Spicy had sat up to watch the display, and had to struggle to hold back his giggles as Thunderbolt turned back around.
"On my back or in my arms?" Thunderbolt asked when he reached where Twilight was laying. When she didn't respond due to her mouth hanging open, Thunderbolt reached out and wrapped both forelegs around her.
Snapping out of the daydream when she was picked up, Twilight felt Thunderbolt's powerful breast muscles against her back as he hugged her to his chest. "W-W-Wha—"
Rainbow actually laughed as Thunderbolt's bunched back legs shoved down and launched him into the air. "He's pretty intense, isn't he?"
"Was that foreplay? Teasing? It's hard to tell with him." Braeburn was looking down at his hand. The aroma of dragon was almost enough to defeat that of beef and onion cooking on the grill. Shivering from the tips of his ears to his toes, Braeburn could feel his shaft grow a little in his pants. "Because I know what it felt like."
"Go with that, I think. He seems to like you," Spicy said.
"I got next." Rainbow Dash had a grin that would challenge the Cheshire Cat.
Being yanked into the air had almost made Twilight scream. When she'd had wings, flying was normal, but neither unicorns nor most humans have them, which made it kind of terrifying. The real reason she hadn't screamed, though, was Thunderbolt.
She'd tried to tell herself that it was just because everything had felt so wrong and that her brother was being an ass, but Thunderbolt had just been there. He was big, strong, and hadn't so much as questioned her need for comfort.
Right now, of course, she could feel his heart pounding against her back and the creak of much larger muscles as his wings pumped. She struggled for a few moments, but finally she opened her eyes. "Wow."
Curling his neck down, Thunderbolt looked at Twilight as she stared below. "You're not afraid?"
"You've got a good grip on me?!" Despite Thunderbolt's effortless words while flying, Twilight had to shout above the wind. She really didn't need an answer. "It's amazing!"
Praise, for Thunderbolt, was like a fine wine to anyone else. He could savor the taste of it and let it suffuse his palate. Twitching his wings, he started pumping harder and soaring higher and higher until the entire city was a small circle below them. Only then did he hold his wings out and just glide in a slow circle.
"This isn't the way to Tree's house!" Twilight grinned despite her accusation. "It looks so peaceful!" From a moment to the next, Thunderbolt pitched his head forward and sent them into a dive. There was a little fear at first, but it didn't take much for Twilight to realize that he was controlling the dive.
Nothing Twilight could do would change how this was going. She had to keep her mouth shut, but quickly summoned her magic glasses to protect her eyes from the rushing wind.
Life spread out below them, brought into focus and revealed by Twilight's magic. She gasped just once at the web of magic she saw, only to catch a bug and start coughing.
Feeling Twilight hacking to try to bring the bug out of her throat, Thunderbolt leveled off his flight and stalled to cut speed. "Are you alright?"
Turning her head to the side, Twilight disposed of the insect and laughed. "Yeah! Where's—?" She cut short as she spotted Tree Hugger's house below. It was Tree's, after all, because Tree was laying naked in the back garden.
Twilight had no idea why seeing the green-furred woman, sporting hooves on the ends of her legs, looking so ponied up didn't surprise her. They were spiraling slowly, and slowly the ground got closer and closer until Twilight felt Thunderbolt's heavily muscled rear legs touch down. "That was amazing, Thunderbolt."
"Wanna fuck?" Thunderbolt couldn't ask that without smiling. He liked Twilight, felt protective over her, and now he knew she trusted him. He watched as her purple face turned red, and blinked his eyes slowly waiting for her answer.
"I don't know what to say. I mean, I did say I wanted to explore things, but you're so big, and—"
"I'll go slow. Gentle."
Twilight bit her lip and felt her concern rise—then fall. "Okay. Maybe later though. I came to see Tree first."
Leaning down to put his snout at the same height as Twilight's—practically on the ground—Thunderbolt lashed out with his tongue to lick her lips and nose. "Good."
Before she could stop herself, Twilight pushed forward and kissed Thunderbolt on the nose in return. It made her feel irrationally happy to do it, and she couldn't help giggling.
"Hey, I'm feeling some gnarly vibrations coming off you two. Did you get started without me?" Tree Hugger had gotten up when she'd seen Thunderbolt coming in to land, and now she couldn't help but stretch like a cat.
"You look a lot more, uh, pony," Twilight said as she looked up. It took her brain a few moments to realize what looking up at a naked person really meant she'd be looking at before she blushed and looked away.
"Yeah. It's this ultra-mellow karma the world's filling with. It's, like, such a positive vibe, ya know?" Tree crouched to look at Twilight. "Do you want to relax out here or inside?"
Looking back, Twilight had to fight her urge not to look away again. Tree was reasonably lithe, though her chest still looked big on her. Breasts, Twilight told herself, Her breasts, not her chest. They look soft. Shaking her head to clear the distraction of Tree's bosom, Twilight thought about the actual question. "Uh, out here might be nice. What do we, err, do?"
"Explore. Have you been with a woman since last time we spoke?" Tree reached a hand out behind Twilight's left ear and started to slowly rub.
Twilight almost melted on the spot. A shiver ran over the top of her head and down her spine with each rub, and before Twilight knew it she was closing her eyes and leaning into Tree's hand. After a while, she opened her eyes to the sight of Tree's chest right before her nose.
Tree Hugger's breasts looked fuzzy and soft, and Twilight stretched her neck forward just a little to nuzzle between them. An earthy, warm scent filled her nose, leaving Twilight no option but to poke her tongue out and lick.
When there was no complaint, and Twilight found the slightly musky/salty taste curious, she continued. Nuzzling a little more, she heard a soft sound from Tree and looked up. "A-Are you okay?"
"See, now that's a sound I make when you're doing something groovy. Ear rubbing working for you?" Reaching down, Tree traced along Twilight's neck to her shoulder, then slowly down further. Each time she found somewhere that made Twilight twitch a little, she remembered it.
"I-It was okay. But—Oh goodness!" Twilight's eyes widened fully as Tree's fingers squeezed into the spot between her foreleg and her barrel, and she felt like squirming just from that. "Timber didn't really want to do too much of this, and Marble's a little standoffish—until she was in control. Right there is nice."
Tree caught Twilight off-guard with a kiss. Not sure how to respond, Twilight was left thinking about it as her body reacted on its own. She sat down and reached one foreleg around Tree's neck and pulled her down a little more firmly.
What surprised Tree the most was how strong Twilight was. She relaxed and let her little pony friend lead for a bit. This resulted in her slowly slipping down to her side in the grass, and tilting her head up to continue the kiss. When it eventually broke, Tree stretched one arm up and over Twilight's back. "Like, now what do you want to do?"
"Me? But I've never…" Twilight trailed off as she realized she was literally being asked what she wanted to do, but never had. Biting her lip, Twilight nuzzled gently at one of Tree's breasts. She'd had her own just weeks earlier, but these weren't hers, and when Tree made more of those happy sounds, she figured she was doing something right.
Focusing on Twilight's attention, Tree tried to give as many cues as she could that it felt good. Sighs, little grunts, and even a moan when Twilight wrapped her lips around one nipple. "If you're going to do that, you could have a suck or two."
Twilight paused, her mind racing at what Tree had meant. Cautiously, she sucked on the nipple. Nothing happened except for Tree's more enthusiastic moan. Liking the sound, she sucked again and wasn't prepared to get a squirt of milk. Gasping, she jerked back and blinked at the white liquid trailing down Tree's breast in a runnel. "You're pregnant?!"
"Nah. At least, I don't think so." Focusing herself, Tree closed her eyes and focused inward. "Just me in here."
"So why are you leaking milk?" Twilight asked.
"Because I like making cheese, but mostly because a guy was totally fixated on nursing. He was a cutie." Tree tilted herself a little to the side. "When I said you could, like, do what you want to, I meant it. I'll tell you if something hurts or isn't working."
Despite her first freak-out, Twilight found her tongue tracing around her mouth for the taste of the milk. "I… I'm not sure if I'm into that. Err, the milk thing." She approached Tree again, this time keeping well away from Tree's breasts as if they were landmines.
Nuzzling against Tree's belly, Twilight's ears perked at the happy sigh from the woman as she slumped onto her back again. She nuzzled lower, following the soft fur to between Tree's legs. "Are you okay if I…?"
"I guess I just—Maybe I prefer being told what to do." The words were nonetheless spoken by Twilight into the fuzz on Tree's mons pubis. Down a bit further, thanks to Tree's more equine state, Twilight found her vulva. Thick lips were shaped like an upside-down droplet. Experimentally, Twilight reached out with her tongue and ran it along the cleft between them.
"Would you mind," Thunderbolt asked, "If later was now? I promise not to interrupt."
Twilight's head snapped around to look back at Thunderbolt. He seemed huge, but she still had the undeniable feeling of comfort and safety with him. He, she realized, would help her with her confidence problem too. "Y-Yes."
Positioning himself behind Twilight, Thunderbolt blew a little stream of smoke from his left nostril in excitement. Bracing each wing against the ground, Thunderbolt reached out with one huge talon and gripped Twilight's right thigh, while he used his thumb to firmly push her dock to the side.
The grabbing of her rump made Twilight's eyes widen, but when Thunderbolt's tongue found its way to her cleft, Twilight shoved her snout forward against Tree Hugger's and moaned into the woman. She'd been right, Twilight realized, this was exactly what she'd needed. Lapping and licking at twice the rate of Thunderbolt's slow tongue, Twilight could let her worries and anxiety leak out and away.
"Hey, looks like you're a little more into things now. Like, I guess that was my bad—you needed some warming uhhhhhhp—" Tree's back arched as Twilight dug her snout in and invaded her vulva. For several seconds Tree couldn't focus enough to do more than moan out her delight at Twilight's enthusiasm, but at last she propped herself up on her arms and looked down her body at the mare between her legs.
When Thunderbolt's magic tongue left her body for a full stroke, Twilight let out a whimper of need, only to almost squeal when it instead delved into her anus. She'd been so relaxed and open to him that it had never occurred to her he might go there until he did. For a few licks she shifted her hips at the intrusion, but when he shoved the length far enough to get all the way to the back of her muscled cavern, Twilight let out a more hungry, needy moan.
The more Thunderbolt worked his tongue into her rear, the more Twilight felt her empty vulva start to ache. She wanted more, but he seemed determined to only service her anus. Not noticing that her horn had started glowing, Twilight kept up her own ministrations on Tree, barely aware that her orgasm was almost upon her.
Her eyes widening, Tree watched as motes and streamers of magic left Twilight's horn and spread out, but once a few touched Tree, they all seemed to focus upon her. "It's like—like I'm connected to everything, man…"
Tree Hugger's own magic was spreading not just through the creatures and people in the surrounding area, but those she felt a closer bond with. More and more magic flowed into her, and Tree could feel it filling her up like a balloon. Unable to let out flow out, she fell to her back on the ground as Twilight continued her ministrations.
The first Twilight knew of her orgasm was when it hit her full force. One moment she was coasting on the strangest pleasure trip she'd ever had, the next her body was on fire with a rush of pleasure. It seemed to rush up from under her tail to flutter through her body and exit through her mouth as a deep, guttural moan.
Thunderbolt, of the three, had the best view of what was happening. He watched as the mare whose ass he was eating out started to climax—he could feel her muscles clamping around his tongue, too—and her horn lit up bright purple and a huge burst of magic shot out of it.
Right into Tree Hugger.
Already full of magic, Tree Hugger had no hope in containing the rush that now hit her. With a happy laugh, the free-spirited girl let her own orgasm consume her as the magic rushed out in a wave. Though the magic was pouring out of her still, Tree felt some of it settle upon her like a comfortable weight.
Thunderbolt slowly withdrew his tongue from Twilight's rump and sat up to his full height. He towered above the two females, but it gave him a chance to look them over. Twilight looked much as she did at the start of their little fun, though she now looked a lot more relaxed. Tree looked different to her old self—now sporting a more rounded form and hooves where her hands used to be.
Panting, coming down from her magical high, Tree Hugger could already feel the changes in her body. She felt more alive, however, and held up what used to be a hand before her face. "Whoah. Groovy." Flexing her new hoof, Tree tilted her head to the side and willed herself to change.
Tree's hooves became hands and her chest started to swell out again. She stopped there, liking the feel of her fuzzy body. "Not to harsh your buzz or anything, but what just happened?"
Stretching and dropping back his more comfortable all-fours, Thunderbolt shrugged. "Don't know. Eating ass, Twilight blasted magic, you changed. Looked good."
Tree shivered and raised her arms up into the air. "It, like, felt amazing. I was connected to so many people. So how do you feel, Twilight?"
"I-I didn't know you could—I mean, I'd read about anal orgasms, but I thought they were all just, well, stories. So, uh, what now?" Twilight looked between Thunderbolt and Tree.
Thunderbolt curled his draconic features into a smile. "Wanna fuck more?"
Pressed against Spicy's side, Rainbow looked almost as relaxed as could be. They were both still watching Braeburn cooking on the grill when all three of them felt a tingle.
Shivering at the touch of magic, Rainbow sat upright and looked around. "Do you feel that?"
"Yeah." Spicy drew his wing back from around Rainbow and tried to pinpoint what felt odd. His body quickly started to pony-up more than his baseline. With his wings growing and his legs resembling pony limbs, he was at a similar state as the evening they'd all fought against the sirens. The tingle got stronger, then a lot stronger, and then he felt the wave of magic slam into him. His body felt a little more rounded and his hands curled up and balled into hooves before his eyes. "What the—?"
Braeburn's cute pony ears and longer hair changed as well. He felt his body shrink and his hair gather up to the top and back of his head like a mane. As the big wave hit him, he felt new strength pour into his muscles.
Rainbow Dash tumbled forward off her seat as the wave hit her. Her hands changed to hooves and her chest flattened completely. It took her several seconds of standing comfortably on all fours before she realize how comfortable it felt. Her human instincts tried to kick in and she jumped up to two legs. Despite how logic said it should have felt uncomfortable, she found herself similarly at ease standing like that.
All three looked at each other and while Rainbow and Spicy let out sighs, Braeburn let out a very country-sounding whoop of excitement.
"Woo hoo! We almost all changed completely!" Braeburn froze in place and turned to the side. Very deliberately—though not quite as deliberately as in a show—he pulled down his pants and swished his tail behind him. "I got a proper, pony tail!"
Rainbow's attention was drawn from her own changes to the very tight butt before her. It was so much of a distraction that she managed to forget she'd just had a serious downgrade in manipulative dexterity. She let out a happy sigh. "Maybe you should compare asses, Spicy?"
"You just want to see both our butts together. Well, you can, but it needs to be a three-way contest." Spicy stood up and reached down to shuck his way out of his pants. "Oh, hey, I have a horse cock."
There wasn't a phrase more likely to have Braeburn spin around as what Spicy had just said. Staring at what lay between Spicy's legs, Braeburn felt more possessive than ever for his sub. "Spicy Hot, you've made me the happiest guy in the world."
Moving around behind Spicy—stepping out of her own clothes to do so—Rainbow crouched a little and reached around each hip to press her hooves gently against Spicy's new sheath. "What have we got here?"
Spicy laughed and stood proudly while Rainbow slowly rubbed his shaft with her hooves. "I don't know if this is doing anything for you, Brae, but it's definitely working for me." It was obvious it was, of course, what with his shaft now poking out of his sheath and getting longer by the second.
"Ya know, I wasn't all that sure about having a girl in the bedroom with us, Spicy, but there's something about her that makes me appreciate having someone to share your subby little self with." Walking froward and crouching down, Braeburn shuddered at the growing shaft before him. There was a musky aroma of it that made him want to dip his head down and suck his way to heaven. "Let go of him and get around here so I can look at you."
Bringing her hips forward to give Spicy's butt a playful hump, Rainbow stood back up. "It's kinda odd, the hooves I mean. I hope this doesn't stop me being able to drive." She kissed and nuzzled the spot between Spicy's wings before walking around him. Rainbow had never been the tallest of the group with her friends, but now she was far shorter than both Spicy and Braeburn—her head only coming up to Spicy's shoulders.
Surprise registered on Braeburn's face. He looked at the smooth chest of Rainbow and down her body. Between her legs was what used to be on her chest, and like when she'd been more human, there was nothing to her teats—no swell and definitely no mounding. Reaching out, Braeburn held eye-contact with Rainbow as he touched her chest. It was impossible for Braeburn to keep from smiling. "You know, I don't think I've ever met a girl like you. So you're going to turn all the way into a pony eventually, right?"
Rainbow could feel Braeburn's fingers tracing the strong muscles that crossed her breastbone that linked up with her wings. "I mean, probably sooner rather than later with how all this has been going, but yeah. Guess I'll have to make a few adjustments around the house."
Moving on, Braeburn turned to Rainbow's side and ran one hand along her shoulder and the other back to her wing. "Stretch this out for me." She complied smoothly, stretching the wing wide. "What's it like having six limbs?"
"Uh, you mean my wings?" The way Braeburn touched her wings—exploring yet firm—made all kinds of things tighten inside her.
Running his hand along Rainbow's outstretched wing, Braeburn was being as careful as he could while still making sure Rainbow could feel his hands on her. "Yeah your wings. Are they like arms? How're you curling your feathers like this?"
Rainbow turned her head to see Braeburn running a finger along one of her big flight feathers and as he did the feather curled around his finger. "I have no idea. I—I think I'm doing it."
"You might have an advantage over most of us, then, if you can curl your feathers enough to hold things." Braeburn leaned forward and ran his upper lip along the big feather. The touch was a dozen times more intimate and sensitive as his fingers—for both of them.
What Rainbow wanted more than anything else was to cup Braeburn's jaw and pull him back to her chest—what she did was slap him in the cheek. "S-Sorry. I think I'm gonna have to work on these."
"If I know how your limbs bend—how they're comfortable—I can tie them up. No more slapping or struggling." Braeburn almost bit his lip. "I don't know why I'm getting this hot for a girl. I don't want to fuck you, if that's what you were thinking, but I wouldn't mind just tying you up so you can watch me pound your boyfriend's ass."
A shiver ran from Rainbow's Dock all the way up her spine to the back of her head, then it played out as a warm tingling that spread over her neck and scalp. "Sounds pretty hot, actually. Make sure I'm tightly bound, though. If I can get free, I'm grabbing a strap-on and hunting for his ass myself."
"Do I get a say in this?" Spicy asked. Truth be told, his dick was getting longer and harder just imagining what the pair were planning.
"You know you can say your safe word at any time, batty." Braeburn turned on Spicy. He still had some height on the smaller man, and some muscle too, though he distinctly didn't want to get in a fight with Spicy Hot if he could help it. Luckily, Spicy didn't put up much fight in the bedroom. "So?"
Spicy Hot dropped to his knees and tucked his wings behind him tight, then he crawled up to Braeburn and pressed his cheek against Braeburn's abs and let out a dreamy sigh. "I promise I'll be good."
When Braeburn's hand found Spicy's head and stared rubbing at his ear, Spicy sighed happily.
Petting his submissive, Braeburn looked back to Rainbow and held out his free hand to her. When she leaned toward him and he found a handful of rainbow mane to pet, Braeburn let out a happy sigh. "Well, we need to find somewhere to play. I don't suppose your house has somewhere with some ropes and things?"
Rainbow nodded, not wanting to let words get in the way of a good petting.
"Wait. Hold up. Pussy. Can we finish eating before getting a scene on?" Spicy tilted his head enough to kiss the fingers of Braeburn's hand. "Please?"
Braeburn couldn't resist a request like that. "Sure can. Let me finish cooking up these burgers."
Thunderbolt couldn't stop licking his lips. Twilight was as well lubed up in both holes as he could get her, but there was something vitally important he needed first. "Well?"
Her whole body still fizzing and buzzing from her orgasm, Twilight looked back over her shoulder at Thunderbolt's grinning face, and felt inclined to assent. "Yeah, but you were warming me up, weren't you?"
Holding up one talon, Thunderbolt measured a tiny distance between his thumb and forefinger. "I don't want it to hurt. Does that make me bad? You enjoyed it."
"Something tells me, man, she's into you more than she's into me—not that that wasn't a wild ride." Tree Hugger looked at the two, realized they hadn't actually heard her, and then cleared her throat. When both turned to look at her, she snorted a laugh. "I'm heading inside. You're way more into him than me. Can't deny it wasn't totally gnarly."
Not liking the feeling of leaving someone out, Thunderbolt blew out a little smoke from his nostrils. "Are you sure? I have two dicks."
Tree stretched and reached out to Thunderbolt to kiss him on the nose. "Yeah, man, but she has two holes." Looking down at Twilight, Tree Hugger smiled. "Am I right?"
"It's not that I don't like you, it's just I think I like guys." Twilight blushed at admitting what she'd felt. "My fun with—The other stuff I've tried with girls was different. You don't mind?"
"Today was all about you finding stuff out, dudette. We can do some meditation once Thunderbolt's shown you how dragons mate." Tree turned and walked back toward her house, then with one last look at the pair, went inside.
"I don't like leaving her out, but I trust Tree to make her own decisions." Turning his full focus back to Twilight, Thunderbolt was acutely aware of how small she was in relation to himself. What worried him was hurting her, but he was aware that Rainbow was becoming a pony too. "Tell me if anything hurts."
Clenching down and bracing herself, Twilight scrunched her eyes closed. When the first stroke of a Thunderbolt's talons down her neck and back came, she was surprised. The second and third had her turning her head to see what he was doing. "W-What are yo—What are you doing?"
Thunderbolt noticed how Twilight pushed up into each stroke he made down her back. "You tensed up. It's not good to tense up. This should be fun."
"I know, but the last guy I was with wasn't exactly all that fun. He was at first, but his second time was just about him." Twilight couldn't stop herself from making a soft and happy sound as Thunderbolt continued petting her.
Even as Thunderbolt positioned himself over her, Twilight was able to relax thanks to his petting. She completely missed the relevance of his movement until something—two somethings—poked under her tail. For one moment she was tense, then he stroked down her back again.
Twilight felt relaxed as he started to push again—relaxed enough that she didn't fight either of the intrusions. "Y-You're big."
"Are you okay? Too much?" Thunderbolt held still, not wanting to push any further but unwilling to pull back out if she was doing okay.
"Big, but not too much." The truth was, Twilight felt like he was splitting her in half, but it wasn't pain, just stretching and fullness. "K-Keep going." The petting she was getting soothed her nerves more than she could ever admit. It was nice in a way that had nothing to do with intelligence or the sharp mind that rested behind her eyes.
His own special family had become too precious to Thunderbolt for him to hurt, but he wanted to make Twilight cry out in happiness so much it was an almost physical pain. Leaning forward, he kept stroking down her soft mane and back as more of his shafts pressed inward.
As Thunderbolt started to purr above her, Twilight had finally given up again and had screwed her eyes closed. Each inch that entered her, she told herself, would surely be the last of him. But there was always more dragon, or so it seemed.
What Twilight was surprised at was how good it felt to be so full in both holes. She was no stranger to anal—she'd played with plenty of toys—but having so much dragon shoved down there was nothing like her toys.
All the while she felt the little nodules on the tips of his shafts tickling at her. When his belly pressed down against her back, she was shocked to realize he was all the way in. "Wha—How?"
The urge to start hammering himself into Twilight was almost too much for Thunderbolt. Just having both his shafts buried into her that far was more than he thought he was going to manage. "Magic? Who knows. Are you going to argue?"
Twilight stood up as tall as she could, pushing her whole back and neck against the underside of Thunderbolt's belly. "You're so hot. I mean, exothermically hot. It's nice."
"As nice as this?" Thunderbolt slid back, dragging Twilight with him for a few inches before he held her shoulder steady so he could actually pull slowly back. Stopping just short of coming free, Thunderbolt leaned down hard onto her, forcing her forelegs to buckle so her rump was the only part raised.
It took focus for Twilight not to neigh and howl as Thunderbolt shoved back into her. She clamped down her teeth and pushed back for all she was worth. There was an odd tension coming from her vagina when he filled her, and though her analytical mind was sorely distracted, she realized what it was. He was bottoming out.
Each thrust drove against Twilight's cervix once Thunderbolt had his stride. It didn't hurt, and the sensation of him driving against that muscle caused an extra spark of sensation that had Twilight give up her attempt at silence and moan aloud.
The sound of Twilight's voice was music to Thunderbolt. Hearing her appreciation of him was, to the thinking part of his mind, what made sex enjoyable. He felt the end of her passage with each thrust, and each time he ended a stroke he made sure he shoved against it again. But, after a lot of thrusting, his body was reaching for its end.
The first thing Twilight knew about Thunderbolt's situation was added tightness and pressure inside her. She whined softly as he slowed his pace, but the growing pressure was already causing those finger-like nubs on his shafts to rub more firmly into the deepest parts of her passages.
Rocking back into Thunderbolt's motion, Twilight couldn't feel much actual movement apart from the constant increase of pressure. She surfaced from a haze of lusty pleasure for a moment, wondering what was to happen next. The first strike of Thunderbolt's hot seed against her insides did the trick, and Twilight arched her back as lightning struck within her body.
It was like an inferno. Hot dragon semen rushed into Twilight's colon and womb as his shafts tied firmly into her. She didn't want it to ever end, and tried everything she could to get more, though her efforts were scarcely needed. Each pulse of pressure in his knots—Thunderbolt's heartbeat—heralded another rush of heat inside Twilight. She trembled and shook as the pleasure seemed to bubble up through her and completely fill what parts of her body Thunderbolt wasn't already stuffing.
Curling his wings low, Thunderbolt leaned over Twilight protectively as his body continued to pump more and more of his seed into Twilight. He was bigger than her, stronger than her, but none of that mattered to him—they were equals.
The sex continued long enough that Twilight's body, a little confused at what exactly had happened, felt the continued rush of dragon semen as a good cue for a second orgasm. Twilight, however, was beyond theatrics. She shivered and trembled as the fullness just didn't seem to end.
With his climax slowly petering off, Thunderbolt felt a measure of lethargy creep into him. Adjusting his position a little so he could get a wing under Twilight' he rolled her to the side and moved with her.
Twilight's eyes opened wide and she almost shouted, but her brain realized that Thunderbolt had a plan about a quarter second after he was one. She closed her mouth and leaned back against him. "Twice. Timber didn't even get me off once, and he had proper fingers!"
"My tongue didn't count?" Thunderbolt wrapped a wing and one arm around Twilight, settling his talon between her forelegs and curling his tail up and before her. "Maybe it was too many?"
Snorting, Twilight couldn't ignore how full she was and how good it felt. It was real sex, with a real guy, and it was really great! "Is that possible? Maybe we should run some more experiments…?"
Thunderbolt purred at the idea and bent his head down to nuzzle her cheek. "I'd like that. Experiments. How many should we conduct?" He recognized surprise on Twilight's face. "What?"
"Y-You know about scientific method? Experimentation? I don't know h—" She was silenced by a kiss on the tip of her snout. "How do you know about all this?"
"Internet. I don't know about other dragons, but I get lethargic. Laying down with a computer means I can relax and learn." Thunderbolt's head teemed with the results of the parasite's work, leading to his brain being to be a steel trap for knowledge. "So, vigorous testing is needed."
"Y-You mean rigorous, right?"
"It can be both."
Rainbow Dash strained at the ropes around her ankles and wrists. Nothing she did managed to free any of her limbs because Braeburn wasn't a fool when it came to tying knots. Each limb had its own two loops of soft rope to secure them, and ultimately it was some of the most comfortable bondage Rainbow had been in. "Please?"
Casting his eyes off the side of the bed he was on—balls-deep in Spicy's rear—Braeburn looked at Rainbow tied up on the floor. "Please what?"
A whine left Rainbow's lips. The toy in her rear was barely turning over enough for her to feel it, while the base of the dildo that Braeburn had had her fill herself with was held firmly against her aching vulva by a harness of rope the stripper had fashioned. She couldn't get the big toy out of her, and she couldn't get enough stimulation from either of them. "Please, m-master?"
Despite her being a girl, and despite how odd it was to be topping her without laying a further finger on her, Braeburn smiled at the title she'd given to him so easily. "That's better." He had to shove forward hard to reach up to where the vibe remote was, but Braeburn wasn't worried that Spicy would complain. Taking the controller firmly in his hand, he turned the anal toy up two notches. "How's that? Remember, you're not allowed to climax. I expect you to tell me if you're getting too much stimulation."
And that was the crux of Rainbow's problem. She wanted to get off so bad that her belly was tied up in knots, but she wanted to be good more—but mostly because Braeburn had promised her a reward for being good. The extra buzzing in her rump, however, was nowhere near enough to really get her off, so she was comfortable just getting more stimulation. "I'll be good."
"I know you will be." Braeburn had made himself a promise, and assuming Rainbow didn't get off from the vibe loosening up her ass, he planned to stuff it himself. He hadn't been with a girl since his heady (and somewhat horrible) days of high-school, though his first and only girlfriend hadn't been a pony—something Braeburn could and did hold against her in hindsight.
Spicy's hands were bound together and tied to the spreader bar between his ankles. It left him with his legs pulled forward and under him, his butt in the air, and his arms pinned underneath his body. The blindfold that stole his vision hid the view of Rainbow from him, but none of that changed how good it felt to have his wings bound to his sides.
Oh, and Spicy was quite happy to have Braeburn plowing his ass, too.
With the pleasure of the toy now buzzing a bit faster in her rear, Rainbow stared at the two guys on her bed. It was one thing to have watched Braeburn play with Spicy and quite another to watch him dominate her boyfriend. Without meaning to, she was rocking her hips so that the big rubber toy in her vagina rolled and shifted about inside her.
Getting closer and closer to his end, Braeburn turned to look at the whining girl on the floor. "If you can get out of those ropes, do it now and get on all fours for me." Much as he wanted to drag out something to reward her with, Braeburn only had so much stamina.
The command made Rainbow struggle more. Jiggling three of her hooves, she managed to get some slack in the rope around her right foreleg/arm. Wiggling and slowly drawing her hoof out, she felt excited at whatever was planned next.
Leaning forward, Braeburn pressed his mouth to Spicy's ear. "I'm going to yank out and finish in your girlfriend's ass. You don't get any stallion seed tonight." Planting one hand on Spicy's back, just below his wings, Braeburn was true to his word and pulled free of Spicy.
It was a near thing. The chill air on Braeburn's shaft almost sent him over the edge. Standing up beside the bed, he walked over to where Rainbow had just gotten both her back legs free of the rope and was getting her rump in the air. "Close enough." He grabbed her tail and hauled it up with one hand, the other grabbing the big vibe and pulling it from her ass.
With no further warning than that, Rainbow squealed in pure bliss as Braeburn shoved into her. She was lubed and ready for him, and he shoved forward and down so hard that she almost lost her footing. It only took him two thrusts deep into her bowels before she felt the hot rush of his seed inside her colon. Squirming, her body didn't need anything else to be shot into orgasmic bliss.
Feeling more than okay about how events played out, Braeburn pulled out of Rainbow while he was still firing, only to paint her blue rump with the last few ropes of his seed. "This is great. You even come with a wash-rag." Using Rainbow's tail, Braeburn cleaned himself off and turned back to the bed. "But I have more plans for your boyfriend."
Feeling used, Rainbow slumped to the floor and clenched down on her ass as hard as she could. Used, of course, was something she liked in the right circumstances, and those circumstances were unfolding around her in such a way that used felt very good indeed. Rolling to her side, she looked up at the bed as Braeburn yank on the leash attached to Spicy's collar. Her right forehoof drifted down between and behind her back legs, and Rainbow slowly rubbed herself out as she watched the two guys play.
"Come on, little pony, time for me to get a good feel for what you're packing." Giving Spicy a shove to the side, Braeburn knocked him over onto his side. Throbbing and hard between Spicy's legs was Braeburn's prize. "Gosh darned but that looks hot."
Spicy squirmed. Outside might lie his business, his obligations, his car, and all the things an adult human had to deal with, but in the bedroom at that moment he was a possession of another. Looking up, adoringly, he squirmed his hips to show off to Braeburn in the hope his dom would play with him.
"Sit up, kneeling." As he spoke, Braeburn adjusted Spicy's restraints so that he could move a bit easier, and man-handled him into the desired pose. "Now hold steady like that while I get you ready."
Upright, Spicy sat on the backs of his calves and tried to look as sexy as he could for Braeburn. It wasn't a hard sell given what was between his legs and how he felt—Spicy felt a wonderful mix of sexy-horny that had his shaft (that fully resembled that of a pony's) jutting out and up proudly.
A shiver ran down Spicy's spine, and he strained his wing muscles as Braeburn turned to him with a tube of lube and a hungry look on his face. Biting his lip, Spicy squirmed when Braeburn's big hands made contact with his shaft and started smearing him with slick lube.
At first Spicy struggled not to cry out, but when he noticed Braeburn didn't seem to be stopping the massage of his shaft, he finally let loose a moan and squeezed his eyes closed.
When Braeburn's lips pressed to his own short snout, Spicy reached up and around him to hold the bigger man while they kissed.
Normally Braeburn wouldn't be a fan of being hugged while topping, but kissing a pony—or someone that looked almost completely like a pony—was too much of a good thing to turn down. The soft fuzz and cute snout of Spicy was adorable to him. At last, though, he broke the kiss. "Let go and keep your back straight."
Folding his hands behind his back, Spicy took a deep breath and watched Braeburn turn around. He wanted to reach out and grab the big guy and pull him back, but Spicy was a good boy. Even when Braeburn missed with his first attempt at lining Spicy's shaft up, Spicy sat still.
Braeburn didn't miss a second time.
The broad, flat end of Spicy's shaft fairly covered Braeburn's anus. He had to lean down more than normal to get the flared tip to broach his sphincter, but when it did Braeburn felt it. Facing away from Spicy meant that his sub couldn't see Braeburn's face as he closed his eyes and concentrated on not moaning like a young stallion.
Okay, stud, now you have to put your colon where you mouth is, Braeburn thought, and then made note to write that down to use as a gag for later (then he vowed to write that joke down for later). With the throbbing, hard, and huge head of Spicy's dick inside him, Braeburn started to sink down.
The tightness around him made Spicy's hooves curl. As Braeburn settled down more of himself into Spicy's lap, he could no longer stop himself and reached out and around Braeburn.
"What did I tell you about hug—" Braeburn stopped before finishing his thought. Rather than hug him, Spicy's hands closed around Braeburn's shaft and started exploring. He wanted to tell his sub to stop and be good, but with several inches of horse cock in his butt, he was far too enamored of the situation to gainsay Spicy.
Braeburn's shaft was still slick enough from his time with Rainbow to let Spicy run his hands freely over it without any chafing. Sliding one hand down to cup Braeburn's balls, Spicy slowly stroked Braeburn back to full hardness after his release in Rainbow.
Only when Braeburn was rock hard again did he start to slide down Spicy's shaft further. Each inch of Spicy that pushed into Braeburn pushed the broad head deeper. Balanced on his feet and against Spicy's chest, Braeburn decided there was enough playing around and he leaned forward so Spicy was no longer holding him up.
"Fuuuuuuuuck!" Braeburn felt his rump connect with Spicy's crotch and that equine shaft shoved firmly inside him. Hilted, he sat in total bliss as his mind tried to catch up with what he'd done. There'd been a moment as he was falling that the flared tip had stroked over his prostate, and Braeburn knew that if he was going to ride this stallion, he'd be getting more of that than he'd be able to stand.
Biting her lip, Rainbow felt her body producing plenty of the chemicals that fueled that other part of her brain. Masturbation didn't sate that hunger for long, but the evening they were having together was so much more than just masturbation—even if that's what Rainbow was doing while she watched Braeburn bounce himself in Spicy's lap.
Driven to the edge of submissive bliss, Spicy held only Braeburn's shaft as he bounced, effectively jerking Braeburn off in time with his buggering. He felt huge, trapped inside Braeburn's tight rear and used to get his top off. Everything about the situation suited Spicy, and in his enthusiasm he started nuzzling around Braeburn's neck.
When it finally came, the hot rush in Braeburn's rear caused him to lose himself in the moment. He ground his rear down to Spicy's crotch and felt the swelling shaft press firmly on his prostate. There was no chance that Braeburn could hold back, and in Spicy's practiced hands he sprayed his own load onto the towels on the bed while every drop of Spicy's seed filled his rectum with delicious heat.
Climaxing at the sight of the two in a joined moment of passion, Rainbow Dash felt the physical and mental rush of climax thunder through her body like an electrical storm. She rolled around in place, her hoof still rubbing, while she squeezed her eyes closed and imagined the pair on the bed doing exactly what they were doing.
Panting and rocking his hips slowly on Spicy's thighs, Braeburn looked at the mess he'd made on the towel on the bed, then looked over at Rainbow on the floor. With one hand clamped to Spicy's thigh, Braeburn reached out and grabbed the towel to clean himself with.
Spicy watched as Braeburn cleaned himself and hefted the towel in one hand. "Oh no," was all Spicy managed to say as the towel was hurled through the air to land on Rainbow's head.
Darkness took Rainbow's sight away, but her nose started working overtime. It was like she'd just shoved her nose into someone's crotch—someone who was messy after sex. Reaching her hooves up to her face, Rainbow took long, deep breaths and let the scent pervade her senses.
"Spicy?" Braeburn's eyes were locked on Rainbow's form as she seemed to be content on absorbing his scent. "Is Rainbow hardcore into scents?"
"I didn't—didn't think so. Never really done that with her—I've never really done that myself." He was less focused on Rainbow and more on nuzzling and nibbling at Braeburn's neck and jaw. "You've done it before?"
"Nope. She just looked like she enjoyed the degrading stuff before. Figured I'd see if she liked th—Look at her!" Braeburn cut himself short as Rainbow pulled the towel slowly off her head. Her mane had several sticky patches, and there was a smear of Braeburn's seed across her face—matting her coat from one cheek, over her snout, and down the other. "Fuck. He wears that look well."
"He?" Spicy jiggled his hips a few times. With the session over for now, or just on hold, Spicy felt more playful than horny. "Her! Rainbow, I think Braeburn likes you!"
"Huh? What's up?" Despite pulling the towel off her head, Rainbow was still practically soaked in Braeburn's smell. "Is this some kind of rite of passage stuff? Marking your territory?"
"He called you 'he'," Spicy said with a giggle. "Rainbow and Braeburn, sitting in a tree, F U C K I N G!"
"Okay. We can't be friends anymore if he's going to be like this." Braeburn tried to turn to face Spicy, forgot he had the other guy's cock in his ass still, and had to bite back a whimper of pleasure as Spicy's tip pulled back and pressed into Braeburn's prostate.
"That looks intense. What's happening to him?" Rainbow, still holding the towel with one hoof, stood up and watched as Braeburn toppled sideways on the bed with Spicy following his movements. "So much for keeping my bed clean."
Twilight had no idea how Thunderbolt had fit, but now he was inside her he felt ten times bigger than before. "W-What's happened?" She looked down at her belly, expecting to see something, and almost jumped at how much her tummy had swelled.
"Tied. Expanding tips. Give it some time." Thunderbolt couldn't stop himself from purring if he'd tried—not that he wanted to try. "That was amazing."
It was impossible not to blush. Twilight certainly was surprised at getting a compliment. "But I didn't really do anything."
"You didn't just lay there. You moved with me. You were part of it." Thunderbolt squeezed Twilight a little with his wing. "Next time we'll do things a little different. You can be on top if you li—"
"N-No. I like having you there." Unable to blush more, Twilight settled on running through events in her mind. The sex had been—without a doubt—the best she'd had with a male. She corrected that to it being the best sex she'd had period. But she wasn't here just to enjoy herself, despite what Tree had said. "Actually, I'd like to try a few things, but not before we—we fuck like that a few more times." The purring, a rumble Twilight both heard and felt all the way down her spine, let her know exactly how much Thunderbolt liked the idea.
"I'd like that." Thunderbolt ran his claws, carefully, through Twilight's coat. "It shouldn't be much longer until I shrink down. I still don't know how I fitted all the way in. It shouldn't be possible."
"Magic seems to be the answer everyone uses for anything strange lately. Who cares about not possible if magic can be used." Twilight didn't like doing that, of course, but she was too excited for a round two to let physics get in the way.
There was always a moment, for Thunderbolt, when he felt a slight twinge in his groin as his body adjusted the blood flow so that his shafts would start to deflate. It was always both a happy and melancholic feeling—it heralded the end of that particular union, but was also a possible harbinger of more to come. "I'm going down now."
"Huh?" Moments after asking, however, Twilight felt what Thunderbolt meant. The stretching deep in her body started to go down. Part of her was relieved at having the odd pressure reduce, while part of her was a little sad. Fullness, Twilight Sparkle decided, was nice. "Oh."
"Don't try to rush it. I still have all those spikes, remember." Angling his head just right, Thunderbolt managed to nibble on one of Twilight's ears despite its attempts to twitch and flick away from him.
"He just—he fucked me and left. Just ran away and left me there." Twilight was so comfortable and felt so appreciated that she didn't even feel like crying. "I know he has some trouble with one of those parasites, but—"
"I have one of those in my head too. It doesn't make you a do bad things, it just makes you want to do a lot of things." Thunderbolt swapped ears, catching the other unawares. "Fun things," he said from the corner of his mouth while he kept his hold on the twitchy ear.
Despite how strange it felt to have her ears be sucked and nibbled, Twilight adored the sensation primarily because it was a show of care, and she well remembered the sort of teeth Thunderbolt had, and could extrapolate how careful he was being from that.
Twilight paused a moment, pondering if she should go further with the topic, then decided it was time to actually address the elephant in the room. "I've been thinking of infecting myself." So far, Thunderbolt was the only person Twilight had been willing to talk to about it. "Seeing the effects on Rainbow, I just—She recalls things so much easier. Everything. I didn't know Marble before she got infected, but she's the same. There's no detail she forgets."
"Though I bet they both forget a lot of things at particular times a day." Thunderbolt slid his big hand-talon along Twilight's chest and down to her belly. "I for one am glad I'm not stuck with just paws. They were good for running on, but inconvenient when it came to masturbation."
"You masturbate?" Twilight felt a little shocked.
"I get horny three or four times a day. Tree is obliging—Is obliging the right word?"
Twilight felt a giggle bubble up through her before it left her lips. Sex was awesome, but she was discovering pillow talk to be something she also enjoyed. "If you mean she helps you out with sex, obliging would be right."
"She obliges me as much as she wishes, but it's not enough. Even with Rainbow helping—and she really helps—I need more. I have two hands, which is fortunate."
"You have me, too." Twilight giggled and tilted her head back so she could press her snout under Thunderbolt's jaw. Deep inside her, she felt something give, then some more. "I think you're going down."
Thunderbolt purred a little louder and held Twilight to himself snugly. "In a little bit I could pull out without causing any soreness."
"But you could stay in a little longer?" Twilight clenched down on the smooth muscles of her rectum and vagina, massaging the shrinking shafts within. "It feels nice."
Petting her from the front of her chest all the way to her teats, Thunderbolt kept up his purring while Twilight kept up her slow squeezing of him. It wasn't sex—not how he was used to—but it felt good.
All good things, however, come to an end. Thunderbolt felt a point at which his shafts were starting to withdraw into his body and let out a soft sigh. "This ride is over—for me at least."
Twilight arched her spine and squirmed as Thunderbolt withdrew from her completely. She felt stretched and puffy still, but there was also a sense of chill on her sensitive parts. Nothing she could do would stop the little whine of loss from escaping her throat, but she was curious at what was still bloated.
Looking along her belly, Twilight noticed she still had a bump. "W-What's still inside—oh!" Blushing furiously, she'd never considered that she could either have so much fluid inside her that it would make her swell up, or that there was a chance of her getting pregnant. "Th-Thunderbolt? H-Have you checked to see if we're—well—fertile?"
"Fertile?"
Thunderbolt, Twilight realized, wasn't fully educated even if he did have a diverse vocabulary in some aspects. "Uh, babies. Puppies. Foals…"
"Oh!" Thunderbolt smiled in understanding, then his face fell. "You don't want puppies?" He looked at Twilight's swollen belly and shook a little.
Closing her eyes and rubbing her forehead, Twilight tried to focus on the problem. Doing so, while she could still feel all of his semen inside her, was not easy. "Okay. First thing is to not panic. Panicking isn't helpful. Easy for me to say that when I don't—Stop. Ugh!" She slowed her breathing in an attempt to stop her freak-out. "There's an easy way to tell if we're fertile. I need to get a blood sample from both of us and examine it. Uh… how do I get all this, um, out?"
Trying to calm himself so he didn't panic Twilight more, Thunderbolt focused on what she said. "Plug thing. Some of my stuff hardens for a bit. Normally a few hours and it will dissolve."
"Wow. Uh, do you think we could fly back to my place? I can do the test there." Twilight shifted her weight and rolled to her hooves. Standing up felt odd—she could feel how full he'd made her.
Wrapping both his forelegs around Twilight, Thunderbolt hugged her carefully to his chest. A jump and a pump of his wings shot him skyward while he held something precious tight. "Where is your house?"
"The shared house, remember?" Twilight pointed toward the city—vaguely in the direction of the big house she shared with her friends.
Landing as gently as he could, Thunderbolt set Twilight down in the back yard and felt more worry sneak up on him. Chief among his worries was that he'd done something that Twilight might take as hurting her, but he was also simply upset that he'd upset her. "How long will the test take?"
"Well, it's not just one test. There's a series of tests that could prove that we're infertile, and I'll start with the fastest ones." She didn't even pause to cast the spell that let her see with magic glasses. "I share the basement with Marble—we're trying to not double up on lab Equipment."
Thunderbolt let out a curious little rumble of assent. "What do you do with all of it?"
"Well, sometimes I make electronic things. You should see the drone I've been working on. Oh, and Marble and I made this machine that lets people record and play back physical emotions. Of course, we've mostly used it for naughty stuff, but it works really well." Opening the door to the basement, every step Twilight took reminded her that she was literally plugged full of Thunderbolt's seed. Part of her wanted to roll around on her back at how naughty and good it felt while another part was still freaking out that it could be getting her pregnant right as she was thinking about it.
Descending after Twilight, Thunderbolt closed the doors behind him. "What do you need from me?" He watched as Twilight tore open a syringe and lined it up on her own foreleg. The sight of blood reminded him of when he'd attacked Adagio.
"Right now? Blood and semen. The easiest test I can think of is to see if my antibodies attack your sperm." Twilight fetched another syringe and a little cup. "Um, do you think you could fill this?"
At the sight of Twilight holding out a tiny cup with that offer, and actually smiling, Thunderbolt couldn't help but smirk. "We both know I could. Take blood first." Thrusting out a foreleg, he offered it without worry.
"Do you—uh—want help?" The honest truth was, Twilight was curious about Thunderbolt's anatomy. Of course she'd had it inside her, and it had been very effective, but she wanted to see it all up close.
"Don't you have tests to perform?" Thunderbolt had recognized a playful tone, and given the worry that had been boiling in his blood, a little venting seemed a good idea.
Twilight let out the most defeated sigh of her life. Masturbating her dragon boyfriend wasn't just something kinky, it was science, but she'd have to wait to do that. "I'm gonna claim a raincheck on that, okay?" At Thunderbolt's clueless look, Twilight giggled. "A raincheck means it's something I plan to do later."
Thunderbolt began to purr again, even when Twilight jabbed the needle into his foreleg with her magic. He watched as the syringe filled with his green blood. "I tried to figured out why my blood was green, but I couldn't—"
"Copper. Most creatures have red blood that's based on iron in it. Hemoglobin is red. You must have copper-based blood. You must have hemocyanin, or something like it. It's pretty." Twilight blushed at calling Thunderbolt's blood pretty. "I mean, technically this is definitive proof that we aren't compatible, but I'll still do an antibody test at least."
The relief Thunderbolt heard in Twilight's words made him smile a little wider. She looked and sounded more relaxed now. "You just want to see me masturbate." His previous confidence returned, and the blush he saw in Twilight's cheeks, spurred on Thunderbolt. There wasn't really enough room in the basement for him to stand up and rub himself, so he rolled over to his back.
Twilight almost dropped everything at the sight of Thunderbolt's twin shafts on display. Her breath caught in her throat and she wanted—wanted more than anything—to climb up on his belly and ride them again. She had to shake her head and start processing her blood. "I'll just separate out the red blood cells…"
Thunderbolt realized that he couldn't and probably shouldn't distract Twilight from her work too much. Balancing the little cup on his chest, he closed his eyes and remembered back to being on top and inside her. Grasping each of his shafts carefully, he began to stroke himself.
Deliberately ignoring the huge dragon getting off in her basement wasn't easy for Twilight. The sound of both his talons working his shafts was a repeating, visceral noise that made everything under her tail clench a little, but what really hit her hard was the smell. Horny dragon, it seemed wasn't just a strong odor, it was one she found herself liking.
The moment Twilight had her own blood sample in the centrifuge, she spun around so quickly she almost fell over. The sight of Thunderbolt watching her while he got off somehow made it even better. She took a step toward him, then another. Closing her eyes, Twilight tried to detach herself from the situation, but all that did was sharpen her hearing and olfactory sense.
"Twilight," Thunderbolt said, "you only need a small sample. I can get that from one shaft."
The implication was clear to Twilight. She took the few steps closer to Thunderbolt and, after a quick look back to make sure the centrifuge was working, she energized her horn and took over stroking one of Thunderbolt's shafts.
"Couldn't resist?" Thunderbolt didn't need his fantasy anymore. Watching Twilight's magic glow wrap around his shaft the moment his talons left it, he was almost overwhelmed by desire as she gripped the whole thing just like her insides had.
Each time she stroked and rippled her magic around Thunderbolt, he made little grunts and growls. At first she was worried she'd hurt him, but the look in his eyes as she rubbed him off sent shivers down her spine. He didn't just look horny, he looked hungry for anything she'd give him.
The hunger in his eyes only grew as she watched him—gazed back at him while she worked. There was a possessiveness in his look that had nothing to do with the games she knew Rainbow played, but was the simple act of a male coveting the female he was with. It was wild and untamed, and it made Twilight feel further aroused.
Holding the cup in his free talons, Thunderbolt could feel his end approaching quickly. Being handled in such a way, by someone he felt a close connection with, did things for him that had his blood boiling. He looked deep into Twilight's eyes as the first hint of pressure attacked him deep inside his groin.
With the heat radiating from Thunderbolt's exposed shafts increasing, Twilight could feel and see muscles tightening and preparing him for the big moment. A perverse desire filled her, and even as he held the little cup up to his free shaft, she pressed her snout forward and made a hole in the end of the magical vagina she was stroking him with.
Thunderbolt's eyes widened as he realized what Twilight was going to do. The sight of her getting ready to drink his essence. The situation was just what he needed to shove him over the edge. Tightening all the muscles in his rump and back legs, Thunderbolt aimed the shaft he was controlling at his belly and the waiting cup.
Feeling the tension in Thunderbolt's belly, Twilight had but a moment to remember how much he'd pumped into her other end before he was unloading. The first two jets of dragon seed had her mouth feeling full, and Twilight rushed to start swallowing it. She barely got the first swallow when another two jets filled her snout to capacity.
Gulping faster, Twilight's eyes widened when she barely got another load down her throat than he filled her mouth full again, and another quick blast had the pressure literally shoving his seed down her throat and leaking out the sides of her mouth.
A traitorous cough was all it took to make Twilight jerk free of his shaft in an effort not to drown in dragon seed. And, of course, that meant she took the last three quick blasts in the face. Screwing her eyes closed, Twilight Sparkle experienced her first facial. She wasn't sure why, but the ridiculousness of it had her laughing.
Surprised at a touch to her face, Twilight let Thunderbolt wipe most of the mess clear of her eyes so she could see again. "That was a much better idea when I didn't think about how much you'd make." She looked up at Thunderbolt and couldn't fault him for productivity—his belly and the talon that'd held the cup were all dripping with his seed.
"Will this do?" A deep, rumbling laughter trembled in Thunderbolt's throat as he held out the little cup—filled to the brim—to Twilight.
Giggling, Twilight used her magic to take the cup from Thunderbolt, accidentally snorted in her enthusiastic laughter, and coughed as the resultant intake of air had more dragon semen in it than was possible for ponies to inhale safely.
From her neck up, Twilight was soaked with Thunderbolt's semen. Caked in it, even. "I need a shower…"
"There's another way to get clean. Hold still." Arching his back and curling his neck, Thunderbolt leaned down and licked around Twilight's nose and snout. Again and again he licked, cleaning up his mess and slowly restoring Twilight's coat to its clean, if damp with dragon spit, self.
Personal and tactile, and more than a little sensual, Twilight found herself leaning into each lick as Thunderbolt worked to clean her off. She turned her head a little so she could see her centrifuge, and floated the cup of semen over and began working on it with her magic.
Purring more and more, Thunderbolt nuzzled and licked at Twilight until she was clean, though her scent was now distinctly draconic. "I can clean up the rest."
"The rest?" Twilight looked up at Thunderbolt, then traced where his eyes were looking to his two jutting shafts and wet belly. "Oh. Uh…" Biting her lip, Twilight was still well aware of how much of him she tasted, and how hot it was to gulp down his seed direct from the source. "I-I think I can help with that."
Leaning forward, Twilight nuzzled at Thunderbolt's clean belly—just beside one of the streams of his seed—then started licking with her much smaller tongue. The taste and smell was more intense now, but it was something she'd acquired a liking for already.
"You don't have to, but that is…" Thunderbolt was disarmed by Twilight's work. He slumped back and his muscles slowly lost all tension as she crawled up onto his chest and kept cleaning him. When she got to his shafts, however, things changed.
Twilight's eyes widened when, on her second lick on one of Thunderbolt's shafts, he licked her aching vulva. She hadn't had any inkling of how horny she'd been, but the moment he'd started lapping at her, she knew her motor had been running already.
Warmed to her task, Twilight ensured every scale and every nodule was bathed only in saliva before moving on. In the back of her throat she started to make hungry little whines thanks to Thunderbolt's ongoing attention.
Twilight had Thunderbolt clean, but he didn't care. The mare spread out atop him continued to make cute sounds, and Thunderbolt like knowing she was enjoying herself. When he heard a door open nearby, he paused in his attention and turned to look.
Marble stared at the two on the floor in front of her. She knew Thunderbolt at least a little, and knew Twilight a bunch more, but she didn't know they had something going on. "W-W—" Words failed.
Spinning her head around to look at Marble, Twilight felt her cheeks grow hot and quickly tucked her tail down to hide herself. "Marble! I—uh—we were just doing a test to find out if Thunderbolt is fertile with humans—err, ponies, I guess."
Just staring, Marble wasn't stupid enough as to be unable to join the dots. "You think you might be p-pregnant?"
Twilight carefully stood up and climbed off Thunderbolt, then turned sideways so Marble could see her belly. "Dragons do this thing where they seal their, uh, semen inside with a plug-thing. It made me worry just a bit."
"Oh! Several species do that. Pigs for one." Marble walked into the room and approached Twilight, her trepidation lost in a sea of scientific curiosity. She reached for Twilight to feel her belly, then paused. "It's okay if I… touch you?"
Thunderbolt, realizing that the funtime was over, rolled to his belly and watched the two females. Each was smart and sexy in their own way—he found himself quite liking smart and sexy.
When Twilight nodded, Marble reached carefully to her friend's—and sometime lover—belly and felt the obvious swell there. "I'd need to take more measurements when you aren't—full, but I can definitely feel bloating. How long ago did you—?"
"Less than an hour. Probably about half. Uh, how long was it meant to take?" Twilight looked at Thunderbolt.
Purring softly, Thunderbolt flicking his tail once, then twice. "Two hours at least. The others—"
"Others?!" Marble froze as she realized she'd cut in on him. "S-Sorry."
"It's okay. Others, plural, have had it last at least two hours since I became fully me."
"I was going to do an antibody test first of all. See if my T cells react to his sperm and try to annihilate it." Walking over to the centrifuge, Twilight used her magic to levitate a pipette and take a sample of her split blood's clear fluid. "His blood was the fascinating thing. I'm not completely sure, but given its green color, I'd say his body uses copper to transport oxygen."
"Like ocean invertebrates? That's fascinating! So you're saying the parasite doesn't depend on the type of oxygen-carrying cell at all?" Marble reached for her own pipette and began preparing a sample of the green blood cells in the centrifuge.
Thunderbolt contented himself with watching the two women work, at least until his curiosity got the better of him. "So you have things in your blood that kill sperm?"
"Well, technically they kill anything that they think shouldn't be there. We're testing to see if they consider your sperm to be… something that shouldn't be there. If that happens, there will be no chance of conception because not only will my immune system kill your sperm, but even if I manage to conceive, it will kill the embryo too." Twilight used her magic to adjust the microscope.
"I'm testing human blood too. Can't be too careful, and it might be different to pony blood," Marble said.
Moving slowly so as not to startle the women working, Thunderbolt walked carefully across the floor of the musk-scented basement so his head was beside Twilight's. "Can I see?"
A further blush hit Twilight's cheek and she moved aside to let Thunderbolt in. "What you're looking for is a clustering around those large, worm-like cells."
Marble stopped her own examination of dragon blood to watch the source of said blood. He was huge, and the smell coming from him was distinctly male, something she was always unsure of in the past, while it smelled musky, she also wasn't adverse to it.
"There's a lot of them," Thunderbolt said with a purr in his throat. "There's also a lot of that clustering."
Twilight wasn't exactly trying to shove Thunderbolt out of the way, but when she moved closer to the microscope he shifted to give her ground. Looking through the eyepiece, Twilight could see activity that indicated that the T cells were reacting to the spermatozoa. "This is great news!"
His head grabbed in Twilight's Magic, Thunderbolt didn't struggle as she brought his face down to her level and kissed him. Thunderbolt smiled and pressed his tongue forward just a little—just the tip—and tasted his essence in Twilight's mouth. The kiss was much more fulfilling for that little fact.
Breaking the kiss, Twilight stared at Thunderbolt with a relieved and slightly blushing expression. "So we're safe."
"You're safe," Thunderbolt said. "And, yes, we're safe. I still need to be careful if I find another dragon."
"It looks like humans are safe too, however much human I still have in me." Marble lifted her face away from the second microscope and reached a hand up to brush one of her ears.
Waking with a yawn, Rainbow opened her eyes slowly. Memories of the previous night abounded, including some time spent cleaning up after getting herself far more messy than any time before in her life.
The sound of movement elsewhere in her house didn't surprise her, but when she realized she had two warm bodies in bed with her, it started to set off a little warning in her head. What was worse than possibly having an intruder in her house was that she was, as always, horny.
Slipping out of bed without either of the men in it with her noticing was not simple, though being on the end meant it wasn't impossible. Spicy was on the far side of Braeburn from her, and all Rainbow had to do was slowly and carefully disengage an arm and a leg from his grip and she was free.
Standing upright was still a little odd, given she had hooves for hands now, but Rainbow used her wings to help balance and made her way down the hallway slowly. As she reached the far end of the hall—near the living room—she suddenly relaxed. "Thunderbolt?"
Lifting his head from the floor in the living room, Thunderbolt looked up at Rainbow Dash. "Yeah. Twilight's here too."
Her head still thick with sleep, Twilight lifted her head out from under Thunderbolt's wing and looked around. Without her glasses (or their magic equivalent) her sight wasn't its best, but she could make out Rainbow's shape. "Mmm, 'morning."
"Hey, Twilight. Feel like going for a morning run?" Rainbow, oblivious to her nakedness, started to stretch and trot in place.
Uncurling from Twilight, Thunderbolt stood as much as space in the living room would allow. "Why not go for a walk instead?"
"I'd prefer a run. Why?" Rainbow asked.
Leaning over her so his head was above Rainbow's, Thunderbolt purred deep in his throat. "You used to take me for walks. I remember how much I enjoyed them." Tilting his head down, Thunderbolt looked into Rainbow's eyes as she stared up at him. "Do you think you'd enjoy one?"
Rainbow's heart was beating in her throat. Thunderbolt had been dominant with her before, but it had always been animal-animal style stuff—them as equals but as equal animals. This was a step she hadn't considered. "W-W-What brought this on?"
Relaxing a little from his dominant show, Thunderbolt leaned in a little closer and kissed Rainbow's cheek. "I just wanted to show you how much I appreciated you, how much I've always appreciated you."
"We were always there for each other, weren't we?" Rainbow kissed Thunderbolt back in a similar manner. "Would you enjoy taking a pony for a walk?" The problem with talking about kinky things was how much it turned her on, and being as she hadn't gotten off yet, that was a pressing concern.
"Someone has taught me that trying new things makes life more interesting." Thunderbolt looked back at Twilight. "Would you like to come too? I'm sure Rainbow has a few collars and leashes somewhere."
"But that would—We would be—And people would—" As her arguments bubbled up from inside, Twilight shoved them out her mouth, only there were too many and they all rushed over and confused each other.
Rainbow scoffed at the attempts at argument. "Twilight, people will see a dragon taking two colorful ponies for a walk, and you're worried they will be asking the ponies questions? Thunderbolt, what do most people do when they see you—that aren't already your friends?"
"They mostly just stare at me. Except children. They always run up and ask if I know a dragon named Toothless. I should search for him, I guess." Thunderbolt tried to stretch, but the limits of home architecture were working against him—and he remembered how angry Rainbow was last time he broke something. "You don't have to come if you don't want. We can always go for a fly afterward."
"Flying?" Rainbow and Twilight both asked together.
Thunderbolt nodded. "But only if you both be good."
Expanding her wings out in a stretch, Rainbow slowly turned for the hallway again. "I'll get the collars and leashes. You in, Twi?"
The big question. Twilight had been priding herself on trying everything once—she even tried to make things work with Tree Hugger—so she took the big step (not actually a step) and nodded. "Yes. I want to try everything."
Thunderbolt's talon landed on Twilight's head and started stroking at her mane and rubbing her ears. The casual comfort was welcome, and Twilight found herself leaning up into it.
"Good girl. It will be fun—and if it isn't, we stop." Thunderbolt kept petting Twilight, his claws finding a spot on her left ear that made her head sag to the side. The happy little sounds she made under her breath made Thunderbolt smile.
By the time Rainbow returned—having avoided waking Spicy and Braeburn—she found Twilight looking up at Thunderbolt while he scratched her under her chin like a cat. She watched them for a moment before clearing her throat. "I'm not sure if I wish I had a camera more or was in your position. Probably both." She walked over—cradling the collars and leashes in one wing—and held them out to Thunderbolt.
Taking the leashes and collars, Thunderbolt swapped and gave Rainbow's ear a little rub. "Good girl. Pets walk on all fours, Rainbow." Never had he felt quite this powerful over her. It was something far different from their normal wild rutting. As she lowered herself down to all fours, he reached to her neck with the collar—one of his own old ones—and fastened it around her throat, even remembering how she used to check that it wasn't choking him with a finger.
Being collared while standing on all fours was an experience for Rainbow. She shivered all the way from her neck to dock and back up again. She wasn't just collared like a pet—she wore collars frequently as an expression of herself—but this was an exchange of power. Tilting her head up to look at Thunderbolt, she let out a soft squeak of delight as he tickled under her chin with a single talon.
Twilight just stared. She'd never seen Rainbow look that happy and relaxed before. Well, outside of times she'd seen Rainbow and Spicy doing things, at least. When Thunderbolt looked at her, Twilight tilted her head up like Rainbow had done as her heart beat wildly in her chest.
"And you're a good girl too." Thunderbolt couldn't stop himself from purring as he collared Twilight. A few more scratches for her chin later and he drew up both the leashes in his right talon and gestured to the front door.
Spicy, naked as he was born, stepped into the living room and blinked at the sight before him. Thunderbolt held two leashes that led to each of Twilight and Rainbow's collars. One thing in particular that had his attention was that both of them were on all fours. His eyebrow raised. "Going for a walk?"
Blinking in surprise, Twilight eyes Spicy, and from her height the most obvious thing was the lowest.
"Thought I'd take them both out. They looked a little frisky. We were going to go flying after we got back and I washed them both down. You want to come?" Thunderbolt kept his tone as calm as he could—this was meant to be just an everyday thing.
Reaching across his chest to scratch at his fuzzy chest, Spicy tilted his head to the side and thought about it. "Mmm. Tempting, but I'll see if Braeburn has plans first."
Thunderbolt, just like Twilight and Rainbow, was admiring Spicy's batty physique. "See you soon." He reached out for the door handle with his spare talon and opened it.
The world outside was brighter than Rainbow had expected. She squinted at it for a moment before her eyes adjusted. Walking on all fours was not really hard—it felt as normal as walking on two legs now. Looking back, she watched Thunderbolt carefully close the front door and turn toward her.
It was a little awkward for Thunderbolt to walk upright, but he could manage it. Once they reached the street, he turned right to follow the sidewalk. Memories of his time the previous day with Twilight still made him purr, and knew Rainbow even more intimately. He'd grown up with Rainbow, shared so many moments with her she was a constant comfort just knowing she was there, but now he got to comfort her a little.
Of the three of them, Twilight was having the easiest time walking. She'd spent weeks now as a pony, learning how to move as a pony on four legs, and it was natural to her to walk and trot as needed. What she was having trouble with was getting seen. The collar around her neck was a constant reminder that she was a pet, and if she trotted too long the leash would pull tight and she'd be reminded that Thunderbolt held the other end of her leash.
Neither pony could keep the blush out of their cheeks or the prance out of their step, though. There was something thrilling about being out in public together, as they were, and though Rainbow was far more into it than Twilight, the unicorn had a much more recent reminder of how gentle Thunderbolt was—even during sex—comforted her.
"Rainbow Dash?" Derpy Hooves was surprised at seeing her friend entirely like a pony, but even more so at seeing her with a leash and collar. "Is something going on here?"
Realizing she had no way out of the situation without talking, Rainbow sighed. "Yeah, it's me. Just having a little fun. You know, kinda kink thing. Plus, it means Twilight can walk around the street without anyone raising an eyebrow at her."
Twitching her cute, tufted ears, Derpy smiled at Twilight. "Hi! You like this stuff too?" She waved a hand at the leashes, then realized something she was missing. "Thunderbolt! I didn't get to say hi at the big fight. You've grown so much!"
It took Thunderbolt a moment to realize who he was talking to. Derpy looked a lot different now he was taller than her. Leaning forward, he inhaled the familiar scent of his owner's friend, and without his conscious thought his tail started to wag. "I remember you. You always had treats."
Derpy grinned. "Sure did! You took good care of Rainbow, and you deserved a reward for that. You were such a good boy." Smiling up at the dragon, Derpy let out a giggle. "I gotta go. I'm having lunch with Flash and our parents today."
"Parents?" Rainbow asked. "It's that serious with him?"
Derpy bounced in place, her cute wings fluttering behind her. "It is! But also his parents need to be told some truth. He's not going to college. Neither of us are really into that, but we have our hearts set on one thing—cars."
Twilight was a little confused. She couldn't stop herself from asking, "Not each other?"
"Well, yeah each other, but I meant what we wanted together. I told him I was getting an apprenticeship and community college to be a gearhead, and he wants to do the same. I still haven't seen your car, Rainbow. Are you still going to be able to drive it like this?" Waving a hand toward Rainbow's equine shape, Derpy tried not to seem too offensive about asking.
"I'll figure things out. By the time I'm done, I might be the only person who can drive it, but I'll be able to. Sorry if I couldn't get it done in time for your licensing run."
"That's fine. I had someone sorted to cheer me on." Derpy's eyes—both of them—turned with her head to glance at the park across the street. Both her and Flash's cars were parked there, and Flash was cooking stuff on a grill while looking at his watch every few minutes. "Speak of, I need to go give him a kiss. Bye!"
"Bye!" Rainbow called. She watched Derpy cross the street with a little wonder, unsure how the future would go, but very sure she'd enjoy it as it came. "Are we going to finish this walk? I want to go flying."
Thunderbolt tousled Rainbow's mane and pointed to the end of the block. "That's the last corner ahead, then we head home and I get you both washed up properly."
"Washed up?" Twilight asked.
"You haven't noticed?" Rainbow Dash snorted. "You smell like you spent half the night rutting with Thunderbolt, and I smell more like Braeburn than Braeburn does—probably for the same reason you smell like Thunderbolt."
Twilight blushed, but smiled almost from ear to ear. The prospect of a good wash agreed with her, so she broke into a trot at Rainbow's side. "We've got college next month."
